《My Wife is the Pirate Empress》 Chapter 1： My wife is the Pirate Empress Author: I Aiyu (Volume 1-1000 Monster Tail) The wind follows the tiger, the cloud follows the dragon, I am the only one! The boy got the system, and from then on, he traveled through the worlds of the second dimension, dominating the world and dominating the beautiful women. Chapter One The Son of Sin This is Baker Street. Legendary land. Baker Street in the morning light was still shrouded in a thick mist. In the thick fog, a teenager stood in front of a museum. He is wearing a black trench coat. A cigarette was lit in his mouth. At this moment, in the thick fog in front of him, it is the killer of all countries! "As the King of Killing Kings, it seems that it is time for you to abdicate and become virtuous today." "You are great, but so what? You are alone, with so many of us, and everyone is a first-rate killer. You seem to be killing Blood Song here." At this moment, the assassins of various countries were holding daggers as sharp as cold, and some of them were holding jet-black tipped pistols. Their goal is only one person, that is, the boy in the black trench coat in front of the museum, Blood Song. "You guys, can''t kill me?" And that blood song had a calm face. Before the situation in front of him, he didn''t show any fear at all, but took a deep breath and spit out a round of smoke rings. . He is a blood song! He comes from the mysterious country of the East, China. He is the disciple of the previous generation of assassin kings, and blue is better than blue! He defeated his teacher and became the king of killers. He had no name and was given the nickname "Blood Song." His men have never survived! His men are only infected with the blood of sinful people. The person he wants to kill, even the head of the country, will die in his hands. But not being jealous is mediocre! The prestigious reputation of Blood Song has made the first-class killers from all over the world come together to attack. Finally in this dawn, Blood Song met these killers. At this moment, Blood Song looked at the assassins in front of him with indifferent eyes. And those killers also noticed the look of Blood Song, unworthy of admiration in their hearts. Although they want to take their place and become the king of killers. But I have to admit that Blood Song is a generation of geniuses! If they were faced with such a situation, they would definitely not be able to make Blood Song so calm and calm. "Blood Song, you just said that we can''t kill you? How is this possible? You are already surrounded" "That''s right, you are dead." Seeing those yellow-haired and red-haired foreigners, the blood song smiled coldly, "There is only one person who can kill me in this world!" "Who?" The assassins frowned involuntarily and looked at Blood Song. My heart is full of endless curiosity. "That''s me." Bloodsong finished smoking at the moment, threw the cigarette **** out, and then sighed. "Why do you think I was met by you? If I hide, you will definitely not find me. Believe it?" The killers from all over the world looked at each other, and then had to nod their heads. If the blood song deliberately hides it, it is definitely a fish into the sea, and it is impossible to find something. "Then why would you let us find it?" one of America''s most famous killers couldn''t help but asked, looking at the blood song. "Life is a great person and death is also a ghost!" Xuege smiled, "You won''t understand! Instead of hiding, it''s better to rumbling. In fact, I am waiting for you here specially. Let me tell you, this neighborhood , I have buried explosives." After speaking, Blood Song took out a small button switch wearing black leather gloves. What? Seeing this scene, all the killers are stupid. How could this be? They were still happy just now, and their hearts were filled with endless sadness at this moment. "No!" "We are willing to let you go, we won''t chase you, we won''t be jealous of you, please don''t press the button." No matter how strong the killers are, they are human after all! They want to defeat the blood song, just want to have the opportunity to become the king of killers. If it dies, there will be nothing. "Who will believe your words? I can leave today, and you can break your promise tomorrow!" Xuege smiled coldly. At the moment, I pressed the button "Only I can kill myself! And wait, I only deserve to be a funeral!" "boom!" "Boom Rumble" In the early morning, there was a violent explosion on Baker Street, and the ground was exploded one after another. The ground, glowing red! There was also a hint of blood in the mist of Baker Street. There is only one person who can kill him, and that is himself. Because he is a blood song! Around the "onepiece" left by the legendary One Piece King Gore Roger, the century of ships and adventures has begun. The pirates raised their flags and started the battle for supremacy on the "Great Channel." Guns, swords, artillery, navigation, tactics¡ªand among these, the "powerful" who had eaten the "devil fruit" of the sea''s secret treasure and gained amazing abilities came to the fore. This is the age of the great pirates. This place is the Chambord Islands. This place is the only way to the new world, so many pirates, merchants and bounty hunters gathered here! At the moment before a small hotel. Chapter 2： "Pluto Raleigh, this is Roger''s child, the other is with me, and this one, I will hand it to you in accordance with Roger''s will." At this moment, a tough old man wearing a lieutenant admiral''s coat and standing up his head handed the baby in his swaddle to a drunk old man. "Why did Roger do this? Entrust one to you and the other to me?" The old man holding the wine bottle, at this moment, there is no drunkard in his eyes, and his whole body seems to have happened at this moment. Change. "Perhaps Roger wants to know, in the end, the Pirate, the Navy, who is the real opener of the new era?" Karp sighed at the moment. Pluto Reilly nodded and took the baby in Capp''s arms. This child, from the outline, could not see Roger''s ferocity. Instead, he inherited the beauty of his mother Portcas d Lucio. There is no doubt that when he grows up, he should be a handsome man. Suddenly discovering something, Pluto Raleigh frowned involuntarily, "Strange, why doesn''t he cry or make trouble?" Hearing this, Cap chuckled, "The average child is crying and making trouble, but I called the doctor to see it. This child is fine. It''s a strange child." At this moment, the baby in the swaddling child slowly opened his eyes because of the voice of Karp and the Hades Raleigh! Those eyes are full of calmness! It''s not salty or salty, and there is no doubt that this is definitely not what an average child should have. "Raleigh, I think this kid is unusual. Remember, don''t let him be a pirate, otherwise I won''t be merciful.?" Karp snorted and said. "Hahaha." Pluto Raleigh couldn''t help but smiled, "I will let him choose his own path. By the way, Roger, and did Potcas D Lucio ever say the kid''s name?" Hearing this, Karp thought for a while, frowned and said, "One is called Ace, and this one is a blood song." "Blood Song?" Upon hearing this, Pluto King Leili frowned. What''s this name? "This was obtained by Portcas d. Lucius! When she died, she said that she didn''t know how she got this name. How to say, we must respect her opinion." At this moment a woman walked out, it was a woman with a shrewd smell all over her mouth. Take over the child from Pluto Raleigh. But at the moment, the baby in the swaddling child looked around, and said, "Is this the world of One Piece? I didn''t expect that things like going through rebirth would be met by me." "Ding, system integration is 100%" "Ding, the demon system serves you." Chapter Two Unusual Children Welcome to the world of demon systems! " The demon system serves you..." Ding...Please choose an image for the demon system elves..." The traverser really has some benefits. The blood song that appeared in the system space was an adult, and a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth at this moment. "Esdes!" After thinking for a while, Blood Song said. A super queen with a good figure! Has a wealth of combat experience. "Ding! The system image is set as Esthers." "Ding, restore Esther''s original character." "Ding, restore Esdes''s original ability!" In the next moment, Esdes finally appeared in front of Blood Song. She is wearing a white military uniform, which tightly outlines her beautiful figure! "Ding, set the dormitory to someone Esther likes." The system space made another voice. At this moment, Asides slowly opened his beautiful eyes, and walked in curvaceous steps to the front of Blood Song. "I''m very happy, we will fight together in the future." Esters looked at the blood song and said. The delicate snow muscle is as ice and snow, and the figure is beautiful, Chu Ge looked at Esdes who approached him, and I have to say that she is a masterpiece of the creator. Blood Song nodded! One Piece is a world of black and white hegemony! This is a world full of battles! Next, Blood Song asked Esders about the system. Esdes also approached Blood Song, and in that ambiguous tone, he told Blood Song about the functions of the system one by one. After listening to it, Blood Song nodded clearly. In other words, when the blood song possesses a certain degree of strength, the system wizard will materialize and appear next to the blood song. What Blood Song has to do at this moment is to grow up quickly in the world of "One Piece" and lay a solid foundation. Pluto Raleigh became an incognito craftsman in the Chambord Islands. He raised Blood Song with Aunt Shao who drove a small hotel. Ever since, Pluto Leili and Aunt Shao discovered a strange thing in Blood Song. This baby doesn''t cry or make trouble, and he is prepared every day during the rest time, and does not need to be coaxed. As a baby, it is really scary to be able to do this. Moreover, Pluto Raleigh has been walking in the sea for many years, seeing countless people, and from the baby''s eyes, he can see the baby''s potential. "I said, this baby is not easy." Aunt Shao said with a serious face looking at the baby in the cradle when the night fell and the hotel closed. "Yeah, yeah." Pluto Raleigh nodded and took a sip of his drink. "I, I have never seen such a strange child. I thought taking care of a child is a tiring thing." In the next moment, Aunt Shao''s eyesight and hands quickly grabbed the wine bottle in the hands of Hades King Leili. "In the future, you are not allowed to drink in front of the children. What if you lose school? You must know that the children have been taught since childhood." Aunt Shao snorted. Aunt Shao actually has a motherhood. When she sees the blood song in the baby, Aunt Shao has a sense of happiness of becoming a mother by herself. "Hehe, it seems that my future life will be difficult." Pluto Leili sighed. In the future, I must drink without drinking. After speaking, Lei Li, the king of Hades, also his eyes became solemn, and he carefully looked at the eyes of the blood song in the baby. "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing the drunk, usually not serious Pluto Raleigh, suddenly showed such a serious look, Aunt Shao felt that she was really not used to it. Lei Li, the king of Hades, looked deeply at the eyes of the blood song in the baby, and the two of them looked at each other! Chapter 3： The next moment Lei Li, the king of Hades, shook his head, "Nothing!" After speaking, he left the room and went to sleep in his room. And Aunt Shao¡¯s room is this one, so you don¡¯t need to leave at all, so it is convenient to take care of the children nearby. "Actually, you can see it, and I can see it too." Aunt Shao smiled when he remembered that the Pluto King Leili was just like that. "You are an unusual child. I wonder if anything unusual will happen to you in the future?" Aunt Shao smiled at the infant child. Then turn off the lights to sleep. Chapter Three The Dream of a Boy Time flies, and five years have passed. This is the Chambordian Islands. The biggest feature of the Chambordian Islands is that the roots of the archi mangroves secrete a special natural resin due to respiration. The resin swells up to form bubbles due to the air, and then flies into the sky. Since bubbles are only suitable for the climate of Alqimangroves, once the bubbles leave the climate of the Chambord Islands, the resin component will blow up because they cannot fully exert their power. Bubble cars, Bubble Ferris wheels, houses built on Bubbles... Bubble culture permeates every place in Chambord Island! And at this moment, the teenager sitting on a huge tree trunk by the sea is looking at the newspaper in his hand! Newspapers are divided into two categories, one is official and the other is private! The official newspaper is manipulated by the navy! And the private person is compiled by the pirate! At the moment, the boy¡¯s hand is the private newspaper. "Princess Otohime, the mother of Murloc Island, began to collect signatures from nationals and used them in a world government meeting to show the world the desire of the people of Murloc Island to emigrate! She is pregnant and has not yet given birth, but she is sure to be a girl, Neptune The king named his unborn daughter, Bai Xing!" "Aquaman, is it finally born?" The young man quietly looked at the newspaper in his hand. The young man had black hair and danced with the wind. With that immature face, he could faintly see the temperament of a beautiful young man! A pair of indifferent eyes revealed a look that was incompatible with his age! This kind of look shouldn''t be what a child should have! Even adults may not have them! This is the blood song five years later. Five years have passed since I came to the world of One Piece. In the five years of the world, Blood Song has been carrying out physical training in accordance with Esther''s method. At this moment, he can be said to be as fast as a leopard, and his fist can beat a tiger to death. Although looking at the sea, this kind of strength is not enough. But a five-year-old boy can have such power and spread it out. I don''t know how many people will notice it. "Child, it''s dinner." At this time, Aunt Shao''s voice came from behind. Aunt Shao has always cared about Blood Songs and regarded it as her own child. Blood Song also did not live up to Aunt Shao''s kindness. In a private primary school in the Chambord Islands, she achieved amazing results. "Okay." Xue Song nodded, and immediately fell from the big tree trunk and landed steadily on the ground. Looking at this scene, Aunt Shao smiled. Blood Song followed Aunt Shao back to the small hotel, where fish and dragons were mixed. But few people are presumptuous in small hotels. Aunt Shao took the blood song into the room inside, and the table was full of good dishes. For the dishes that Blood Song likes, Aunt Shao cooks them every day and keeps them within the reach of Blood Song. The blood song was also eaten up with relish. At this time, Pluto Raleigh also returned. "Extremely exhausted." Pluto King Leili walked in haha ??and said. "What''s wrong?" Aunt Shao asked. Pluto Raleigh sat on the seat and said, "There are a lot of pirates who come to film, but in my opinion, they have no strength. Even if you go to the new world, you are just looking for death." The Chambord Islands is the only way to the new world. Called the "Island of Failure" and "Island of Departure Again." "Yes, it seems that there has not been a decent newcomer in these years." Aunt Shao also took a breath and said. At this time, the blood song has finished eating, and for the meal, the blood song is also in a certain time. "I''m finished." After the meal, Blood Song just left the seat and went for a walk. Seeing the blood song left, Aunt Shao smiled, and then looked at Pluto Leili, and said, "The child is getting stronger, do you know?" "En!" Pluto Reilly nodded. Blood Song, only a few months ago, has learned to walk and talk. Then secretly running, push-ups and other sports practice without them. In fact, all these Pluto King Leili and Aunt Shao were watching. Blood Song is wandering in the Chambord Islands again! Finally, I reached the big tree, and it was on the tree again. Looking at the vast sea in front of him, Xuege clenched his fists. He is still young at the moment, but one day, he also wants to see how magnificent the sea is! "Smelly boy," Raleigh''s voice rang behind Blood Song at this moment. Bloodsong''s brows can''t help but frown deeply! When did he stand behind him without noticing it at all? "Old man, why are you looking for me today?" Blood Song didn''t turn around, still looking at the blue ocean in front of him. "I''m here to talk about dreams with you." Pluto Raleigh didn''t have the kind of laziness on his face at the moment, but a serious face. "Dream?" Looking at the ocean, **** murmured. "That''s right, brat, what is your dream?" Pluto Raleigh asked. Lei Li, the king of Hades, saw the efforts of Blood Song. Nowadays, at a young age, I don¡¯t need to be taught or reminded, so I exercise myself. Chapter 4： The dream of Blood Song must be lofty. "I do not know either." "..." Pluto Reilly was stunned. Asked "why?" "Because I didn''t think about whether to be a pirate, or a navy, or" the third way, Blood Song did not say. But Pluto Raleigh had already guessed. That is your own power! Not part of the navy, not part of the pirates. But can blood song really do it? One old and one young, stood there quietly. The sun is setting now! The Chambord Islands do not have a beautiful scenery. The old and the young, looking at the sunset, did not speak, but looked at the beauty of the sunset on the sea. Chapter 4 Weird Weapons In the morning, Blood Song just got up early as usual. Pluto Raleigh was still drunk, Aunt Shao got up early to prepare for the blood song. "I''m full, I went to school." Putting down the milk cup, Blood Song said to Aunt Shao who was smiling and looking at her. "Would you like me to accompany you." Aunt Shao said immediately. So far, Aunt Shao has accompanied Blood Song to a private school once. Blood Song''s grades have always been very good, you can draw inferences about it, but Aunt Shao really wants to know how Blood Song lives in a private school. "No, don''t worry!" Blood Song had already taken his schoolbag. Looking at the song of blood, Aunt Shao nodded. She must trust the child. "Then go to class well." "good." Blood Song opened the door of the small hotel and left. A new day in the hotel has also begun. The private school was opened by a retired old pirate before. This pirate was once a disciple of O''Hara Scholar. Has a lot of knowledge. The boy left the hotel and came to the classroom with his schoolbag on his back. Some girls in the classroom saw the face of the young Junyi, their eyes turned into big love peaches! Blood Song ignored these gazes. Because how old are they? They still look at the appearance of the little girls. Blood song arrived on the seat, quietly reading! "Esdes, can''t you start the mission yet?" The blood song sitting on the seat called Esders in his heart. "No." Esdes was cold but with a slight ambiguous voice, resounding in the ears of Blood Song, "The time to start the mission, two years later! During this time, you must lay your foundation. " "I see." At this time, the old pirate just came in for the class, and today he is talking about "Devil Fruit." "After eating, you can get some super powers. Devil fruits are divided into three categories according to the abilities acquired: natural, animal, and superhuman." "It is the incarnation of the demon of the sea. After eating it, it will get different abilities, but as a price eater, it will be rejected by the sea and become a landruck. The devil fruit will not repeat its abilities. In addition, when the original fruit owner dies, such a fruit will Keep showing up." "..." The morning class is over. The school here will only have a half-day class, which is very relaxing. Blood Song left the private school and returned to the hotel. Aunt Shao is still busy with the hotel''s business, and Leily, the king of Hades, is drunk and hasn''t woke up yet. Blood Song has thought about it, and now he has laid the foundation for hand-to-hand combat! In his small body, there is an ability comparable to a beast. Now Blood Song wants to lay a good foundation for Kendo. So Blood Song wanted a sword. Behind Aunt Shao''s hotel, there is a warehouse with many weapons. Some of them were from the previous Aunt Shao Pirate Group. Some people went to the hotel to drink without paying money, and Aunt Shao used it as a mortgage. Opening the warehouse door, a gust of wind rolled up, and the dust came toward the blood song, making the eyes of the blood song squint. But Blood Song still walked into the warehouse. Great sword! One-handed big axe! Mace... all kinds of weapons, piled up the entire warehouse. The blood song boy looked carefully, his eyes rolled, and suddenly Blood Song was attracted by a weapon in the corner. Xue Song couldn''t help but walked up, looking at the weird weapon in front of him. In the corner of spider silk and dust, there is a sword lying horizontally! A broken sword! Chapter 5 The Strongest Swordsmanship This is a broken sword. This sword is entirely black, and with the knowledge that Blood Song has learned over the years in "One Piece", it is impossible to see what material the broken sword is made of. And the black broken sword is covered with rust! Looking at this sword, Xuege couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and touched the blade of Broken Sword. At this moment, Blood Song felt Broken Sword exudes a hint of domineering aura. Let the blood song from the heart, can not help but feel a trace of fear. More special thing Xuege felt that this Broken Sword seemed to have its own consciousness and was calling him. Chapter 5： "Pick me up, pick me up." It seemed that this broken sword really had a life, let the blood song stretch out his hand to hold the hilt of the black broken sword. Just grabbing the black Broken Sword, Blood Song felt a cold air that was cold enough to pour into Blood Song''s body from the Broken Sword. The next moment, Blood Song suddenly felt his hands sink! This black broken sword that seemed to be weighing not much, Blood Song found it to be as heavy as several big trees. Blood Song gritted his teeth and barely dragged the sword out of the warehouse. The blade of Broken Sword rubbed on the ground, and sparks were rubbed out! The warehouse is only ten meters away from the blood song''s room. But at this moment, Blood Song was dragging this black broken sword, and there was sweat on his forehead. How can it be so heavy? Of course, you can ask someone to help yourself. But Blood Song didn''t want to do this. If you even have your own sword, you need someone else to help it! What kind of man is this? Blood Song gritted his teeth and dragged the black broken sword. Although the blood song at this moment is only five years old, one punch is enough to kill a tiger. But this sword can be so heavy. It''s really surprised by the blood song. "It''s challenging, I like it!" After gritting his teeth, Blood Song finally dragged the black broken sword into the room. In the room at this time, Aunt Shao was about to cook lunch when she happened to see the blood song and the broken sword. Suddenly Aunt Shao was slightly stunned. Then walked up. "Why did you choose the sword as a weapon? You know, the path of a swordsman is the hardest to walk." Aunt Shao squatted down, looking at the blood song seriously. The sword is called the king of a hundred soldiers. But it is also the most difficult weapon to cultivate, and it is difficult to cultivate it to its peak. "Because it is challenging." A smile was drawn at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth. Looking at such a blood song, Aunt Shao was slightly startled. And at this moment, the blood song dragged the black broken sword, walked slowly, and finally returned to his room. "I woke up just now and saw this stinky boy entering the warehouse, but I couldn''t think that he would have chosen such a sword." A gust of wind blew behind Aunt Shao, and the shadow king Leili''s figure suddenly appeared in Shao. Behind the aunt. At this moment, Lei Li, the king of Hades, has a serious face. "You should teach this kid swordsmanship." Aunt Shao said. Hearing this, Pluto Raleigh''s brows furrowed deeply. "No." The next moment, Pluto Raleigh shook his head. "Why?" Aunt Shao looked at Pluto Leili. Pluto Leili is also a generation of swordsmen, Aunt Shao still knows this. Snorted, "Do you want to bring your swordsmanship into the coffin?" Upon hearing this, Pluto Leili gave a wry smile. "The strongest swordsmanship is not learned." Pluto Leili said. "How did that come from?" Aunt Shao asked. "It was created. What I can teach him is only the basics of swords! As for the swordsmanship of this stinky boy, he has to rely on himself!" Pluto King Lei Li said with a smile out of his mouth! Chapter 6 Waterfall Sword Practice Blood Song was in the room, carefully looking at the black broken sword. Blood Song can tell that this sword is definitely not simple. After eating lunch, Blood Song looked for the open space behind the small hotel and waved the black broken sword in his hand. But the black broken sword that was so heavy, even if it was lifted, Blood Song felt a bit of effort. "Boy, you can lift this sword, it''s pretty good." Pluto King Lei Li also walked up at the moment, took a sip and said. "Old man, what is the origin of this sword?" Blood Song asked. "The day the broken sword is recast, when Shura returns!" Pluto Leili murmured. "What do you mean?" Blood Song looked at Pluto Raleigh. "This sword comes from the end of the great channel. "Ralph Drew" Pluto Raleigh said. "Everyone in it remembers this sentence. As for what it means, I don''t know! " On the day of the broken sword and the return of Shura! Xuesong''s eyes condensed involuntarily. How can this broken sword be recast? In the world of "One Piece", is there a craftsman who can make magic weapons? Lei Li, the king of Hades, watched the blood song wielding the black broken sword with great difficulty, and said, "Go to a place with me!" After speaking, Pluto Raleigh turned and left. Blood Song dragged the sword to follow. Along the way, Xuesong dragged the sword, the broken blade on the ground, marking a series of cracks. There is a waterfall in the back mountain of the Chambord Islands! It''s hardly populated here! The rush of the waterfall is shocking. "Boy, what I can teach you is the basics of kendo." Pluto Reilly said, "You go to practice sword! When you hit the sword, the waterfall flows backwards, this shows that you have reached the point of swordsmanship." Hearing this, Blood Song nodded. With a sword, the waterfall flows backwards. How easy is it? Chapter 6： Blood Song stood in front of the waterfall. At this moment, the waterfall fell suddenly, and the vigor was that people who shook did not dare to approach. But Blood Song stood calmly in front of the waterfall, and Hades King Raleigh stood aside, nodded slightly, and praised "Yes." The blood song at the moment does not have the strength of a swordsman. But he has the grace of a swordsman! At the moment, Blood Song looked at the waterfall in front of him, snorted and swung it up with a black broken sword, but the waterfall suddenly rushed down from a thousand feet high, and Blood Song smashed up with a sword, but when it hit the waterfall The violent water flow, the whole blood song was shaken back. Blood Song rubbed the black broken sword on the ground, and it took five steps back! "Smelly boy, practice swords against the waterfall. This is difficult." Pluto Reilly lay lazily on a large rock and drank a drink. "I think you should give up and study obediently." "Don''t be kidding." Blood Song didn''t look back, his eyes resolutely looked at the violent waterfall in front of him, "It''s challenging, I like it." Immediately, the blood song rushed up towards the waterfall, relying on the impact force, the blood song pierced up towards the waterfall again with a sword! "Wow!" The black broken sword of Blood Song collided with the waterfall water, producing a violent friction sound. Blood Song gritted his teeth, and struck the waterfall in front of him with one sword after another. Half an hour later, Blood Song was out of breath! Fighting the sword against the waterfall, the physical exertion was beyond the imagination of Blood Song. The mouth of the tiger''s mouth holding the sword in Blood Song was also in pain. But so what? I must conquer this waterfall! The color of firmness flashed across the eyes, and Blood Song once again faced the waterfall in front of him, splitting a sword, and then another. Chapter 7 Sun Pirates Two years passed before the teenager slashed through the waterfall with a black broken sword. In the past two years, the teenager has learned a few things from private newspapers and Auntie Tong Shao. First, 500 soldiers of a certain kingdom were taken hostage by pirates. The world government sent 13-year-old Rob Luchi to kill all the hostages and pirates. Luchi was nicknamed "Cold Killing Machine". Second, Emporioivankov, Queen of the Ladyboy Kingdom, turned a king of a certain country into a ladyboy on the great waterway Peach Island. Third, Princess White Star on Murloc Island was born! Princess Otohime continued to take to the streets to appeal to the people for signatures, but received very little! The fourth thing is related to Pluto Raleigh and Aunt Shao. The murloc adventurer Fischer Tiger escaped from slavery and returned to Murloc Island. He was influenced by his companions when he grew up on Murloc Street. At that time, Jinping, who was the elite of the Sea King''s army, was welcomed by Aaron, who was the pirate. And sent a letter, wanting to get the help of Pluto Leili and Aunt Shao. At the back mountain of the Chambord Islands, a figure was waving the black broken sword in his hand. After two years of kendo training, the heavy black broken sword is no longer heavy for Blood Song. As a teenager, in two years, great progress has been made. The teenager''s black hair, dancing with the wind, and his handsome face made people surprised. hack! It was just an action, and the boy repeated it many times. The young man, finally cultivated his sword aura! When the Hades King Leili knew that the young man had cultivated his sword aura, he was shocked. It was a black sword aura, full of domineering and indomitable momentum! One sword, after another, was enough to split the water curtain of the waterfall. The boy looked towards the sky at this moment, it was already sunset time, and the sunset ended. The afterglow of the setting sun swayed over the waterfall, and the printed waterfall was a burst of brilliance. This morning, Pluto Leili and Aunt Shao were preparing for one thing. They didn''t tell Blood Song, but Blood Song also understood what was going to happen. Carrying the black broken sword, walked towards the small hotel. "Have you heard? The prison of the Tianlong people was liberated?" "I heard it, I heard it, I heard it was done by the Pirates of the Sun." Blood Song was holding the black broken sword, and hearing the discussion of two people in the street, a smile was drawn at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth. "The system mission has started, how about it!" The sweet voice of Esther appeared in the ears of Blood Song at this time. "Really? So what is the task?" Blood Song asked in his heart. "Main task: Take down the Pirate Empress Hancock." Asides said charmingly, "The system reward is, Tyrannosaurus Rex, domineering!" Tyrannosaurus, domineering? Hearing these words, Blood Song frowned slightly involuntarily. "You had to awaken your domineering domineering at this time, and the system will transform and mutate your domineering domineering look into a tyrannosaur domineering domineering! Of course, wait for you to take all of this before you talk about it!" Back to the hotel, today''s hotel is even more beautiful, and Aunt Shao is free for one day. Let many people come to drink. Blood Song understands that this is exactly the strategy of the "Mingxiu plank road to darken the warehouse", so that the hotel makes people lively, but it is not very suspicious. Blood Song entered the inner room of the hotel, and saw four people besides Raleigh, the king of Hades. The first figure is a red-skinned murloc, and that on his chest is the logo of the Pirates of the Sun. "He is Tiger, the leader of the Pirates of the Sun. In order to rescue the murloc compatriots who were purchased by the Dragons from the traffickers as slaves, Fisher Tiger climbed with his bare hands on the Holy Land of the World Government Headquarters. After a battle, thousands of slaves of different races were liberated. Later, the Pirates of the Sun formally formed an army and galloped on the sea." Asides told Blood Song about Tiger''s information. Of course, no one else can hear it. But Blood Song cares about another figure. "Future Pirate Empress, I finally see you." Blood Song secretly said in his heart. Chapter 8 The Girl Pirate Empress At this moment, she is not the pirate empress, but a girl named Hancock rescued by Tiger! A lock of silk-satin-like long hair falling down like a waterfall, supple eyebrows, a pair of starry eyes, exquisite Yao nose, pink cheeks shy, crimson lips, and a snowy melon seed face is shy and affectionate. The exquisite snow muscle without the slightest blemish is as crisp as snow, and the figure is light and beautiful not to eat the fireworks. Chapter 7： The other two are Hancock¡¯s two younger sisters. As soon as Blood Song came in, Raleigh the Hades reached out and waved at him. Xuege carried the black broken sword and walked up. Tiger also noticed the boy who was walking. This was a seven-year-old boy. However, there was a hint of distinctive temperament between his eyes, which made Tiger slightly startled. This is not what an average teenager should have at all. "Not easy kid." Tiger thought secretly in his heart. Then Tiger looked at Pluto Raleigh "Who is this?" "Just take it as my child for the time being." Pluto Reilly smiled. After all, Blood Song is the son of sin. The less people know about this matter, the better! "Really!" Tiger laughed haha. Hancock stood there stiffly. When Hancock was 12 years old, he was abducted by traffickers from the boat of the Nine Snake Pirates along with his two younger sisters Boya Sandsonia and Boya Mariglud and sold them to the nobles of the world. The slave was imprinted on his back, and he was forced to eat the "sweet fruit" of the devil''s fruit in an after show. After four years of suffering, he was rescued by Tiger. At the moment, the personality is restrained and fearful everywhere. Blood Song couldn''t help but walked towards his room, when passing by Hancock. "It''s okay, and the sky will be brighter in the future! Come on." Hearing this, Hancock was slightly startled, Meimu looked at the young man carrying the black broken sword. After Blood Song finished a sentence, he left. In the living room, there are only Tiger, Hancock, Hancock''s two younger sisters, and Pluto Raleigh. "Raleigh, did you tell the kid about my going to the Holy Land Marikioia to save people?" Tiger frowned slightly and looked at Pluto Raleigh. Pluto Raleigh smiled bitterly, "No! How can I tell my child about this kind of thing?" Hearing this, Tiger nodded, "Then why would he say that to Hancock?" Pluto Raleigh smiled bitterly again, "You guys! It''s best not to underestimate this kid, he sometimes seems to be a prophet! And his strength is equivalent to a mid-level lieutenant admiral." Hearing that, Tiger, Hancock and others couldn''t help but stunned slightly, looking at each other, they all saw a trace of horror in the eyes of the other party. Are you kidding me, a seven-year-old boy has the strength of a lieutenant general? "He is a swordsman?" Tiger came back to his senses and said interestingly. "Since he found this sword in my warehouse two years ago! He has been very interested in swordsmanship, practicing swords every day, regardless of wind or rain, never stop." Hades King Leili said proudly. Pluto Raleigh is very happy to have such a child! "Really? It seems that there will be a big pirate in the future!" Tiger laughed. Pluto Raleigh walked up and patted Tiger on the shoulder. "He hasn''t decided the way he wants to go at this moment. If he is the navy, brother, and will have your troubles in the future, I will persuade you to retreat as soon as possible." Pluto King Leily took a sip and said. Hearing this, Tiger couldn''t help but his face was slightly complicated. What kind of path will such a young man take? Chapter 9 The Days Living with Hancock The blood song is in the room, ready to rest. Blood song formed a habit. Don''t eat after lunch, just to exercise your eating ability! Sometimes it is normal to live above the sea and lack of food. Blood Song was forged from an early age to cope with this situation. Just when Blood Song was about to turn off the lights, the door opened. Looking at the pretty figure that walked in, Blood Song was slightly taken aback. How did she come here? Hancock walked in with his head down slightly at this moment, and Hancock was still a little scared at the moment. "I want to stay with you for a few days. Aunt Shao let me live here." Hancock said while looking at the blood song. Hearing this, the eyes of the blood song condensed involuntarily. Aunt Shao, you really did a good job for me. Originally, Blood Song didn''t know how he met Hancock. Blood Song nodded, "I sleep on the floor, you can sleep on the bed." Hearing that, Hancock''s beautiful eyes glanced at Blood Song again. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Hancock''s expression, Blood Song asked involuntarily. "For four years, in the prison of the Dragons, I have been sleeping on a straw mat on the cold ground." Hancock remembered the torment of the past four years, and Hancock''s teeth couldn''t help biting. Looking at Hancock''s bitter touch, Blood Song sighed slightly. Denon! This kind of scum remains on the world, and it is also a scourge. Xuege thought, if there is a chance in the future, he will get rid of the Tianlong scum. At this moment, Hancock glanced at Blood Song again and said, "Thank you, then I will help you spread the floor, okay?" Blood Song nodded. Hancock at this moment does not hate boys as much as later in the original. Instead, there is a hint of timidity. Hancock immediately began to help Blood Song clean up the floor. Chapter 8： Hancock is now wearing the prisoner''s white shirt, and his lower body is ordinary tight shorts. Below are those slender and white legs! At this moment, the night. There was a man and a woman in the room, this kind of atmosphere made the blood song involuntarily startled. After Hancock helped Bloodsong laid the floor, Bloodsong slept on the floor. Then turned off the light! The room was suddenly plunged into darkness. Moonlight shined through the windows. Blood Song has never been able to sleep! The next moment, suddenly Xuege''s bed moved quietly. Let the blood song couldn''t help but watch it. But when he saw Hancock''s body on the bed, he didn''t know what was going on, and he trembled. "are you sick?" Seeing the trembling between Hancock''s beautiful body, Blood Song''s face changed involuntarily, he got up from the floor and walked up. Blood Song looked at Hancock and closed his eyes tightly, his pretty face was covered with cold sweat, his body was shaking, and Blood Song''s brows wrinkled involuntarily. He stretched out his hand and placed it on Hancock''s smooth forehead. "No fever, what''s going on?" Blood Song frowned involuntarily! Looking at Hancock''s pretty pale face at this moment, Blood Song couldn''t help but be shocked! "It seems that she really suffered a lot." Asides'' pretty voice rang in the ears of Blood Song. Chapter 10 The Affection of Boys and Girls "What is going on with her?" Blood Song asked. "She''s having a nightmare!" Asides looked at Hancock, who was trembling on the bed, and said, "She ate too much at the Draco! So even dreaming is scared. And it seems. , Poisoned. It is the poison of loneliness. This kind of poison will only happen when the night is quiet and lonely!" "Then what should I do?" Blood Song asked. He did not encounter this situation in his previous life! He was the king of killers in his previous life, killing everything. "Hold her!" Asides said softly. Mei said, "Don''t make her too lonely." Hearing this, the blood song was startled. But he nodded. Immediately, Blood Song climbed onto the bed, got into the quilt, and hugged Hancock tightly. Suddenly, Blood Song smelled Hancock''s unique body fragrance for a while. Hancock, who was trembling with fear, was so embraced by Blood Song! Suddenly the Jiao body is also stiff! Hancock was groggy at the moment, but she could still feel a man hugging herself. The smell of a man, the breath of a man, called Hancock and couldn''t help but "Oh". Hancock, who was sleeping, blushed! Then Hancock finally opened his eyes, "No!" Hancock knew what kind of poison he had, and this kind of poison can only be resolved by time. Whenever Dugu, there will be a trace of chill on the Jiao body. At this moment, the blood song hugged Hancock, and felt the scent of Hancock''s body, and gave out a chill, making the blood song cold with both hands! Blood Song''s body also shivered coldly. Blood Song wanted to rely on body temperature to make Hancock feel better. Hancock really felt better. Blood Song embraced Hancock from behind Hancock! Hancock''s expression became gentle at this moment, and a faint warmth in his heart melted away. four years ago. Hancock had never had such warmth. The two leaned together, their body temperature was passing each other. Finally, neither of them felt cold anymore. "Alright?" Blood Song asked. "Okay, thank you." Hancock whispered slightly shyly on his pretty face. "It''s okay." Xuege smiled, then got up from the bed and returned to his own floor. Turning around, Hancock looked at the blood song that had penetrated into the floor, and Hancock''s beautiful eyes could not help but appear a little charming. In the morning, Blood Song went to bed together and glanced at Hancock who was sleeping, and Blood Song left with the black broken sword. After the blood song left, Hancock''s beautiful eyes suddenly opened, revealing a trace of gentleness. Immediately followed. The blood song went all the way towards the waterfalls in the Chambord Islands. Blood Song also knew that Hancock had been following behind him. Hancock¡¯s tracking ability is good, but Bloodsong has uncovered mirrors on street corners and under the stones along the way. In this way, Lei Li, the king of Hades, will follow him, and he will also be discovered by Blood Song. In other words, his previous life is also the king of killers, and he also has such a defensive skill. Before I came to the waterfall, the waterfall''s water curtain was impacting down at this moment. It smashed on the reef, and there was a violent collision! Chapter 9： Water droplets go through! Blood Song can clearly see that the reef under the waterfall has undergone some changes! Bloody''s eyes were cold at the moment, and the black broken sword finally came out! The black sword energy flashed by, full of domineering color! Suddenly, the waterfall was cut out by the blood song! Hancock, who was hiding behind a big tree, opened his mouth in surprise! Didn''t expect this young man''s sword aura to be so powerful? Hancock wanted to come, in this world, there are only a handful of people who can use this sword. Genius! Hancock couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart! Chapter 11 The Road of the Swordsman Blood Song looked at the waterfall in front of him, frowning slightly. He knew that he was only a short distance from Jian Hao. But this line is not easy! How many swordsmen are close to Jian Hao, but they have spent their entire lives without being able to break through this line. If this line breaks, then it will be nothing but a blockbuster! Become the youngest swordsman in history! What is missing in my kendo? Bloodsong''s brows frowned involuntarily. Blood Song had also asked Raleigh of Hades, but Raleigh did not say that he was just a genius and a ghost who murmured Blood Song in his mouth, and finally let Blood Song explore by himself, saying that he was his own. "Blood Song" a gentle voice rang behind Blood Song at this moment. Blood Song knew it was Hancock, and turned his head. "It''s really a coincidence, I came here for a casual walk?" Hancock smiled slightly and said. The smile looks so kind. Hancock at this moment does not have the nobility that belongs to the Pirate Empress! But there is a trace of beauty like clear water. "Well, it''s really a coincidence." Blood Song looked at Hancock. He doesn''t break Hancock''s lies either. Then Hancock walked up and stood beside Blood Song! At this moment, the blood singer is holding a sword, looking at the majestic waterfall with his eyes! The blood song at this time, the whole body exudes a trace of sword intent! That sword intent seems to be higher than the sky! It''s shocking. Hancock, standing beside Blood Song, could not help but look at Blood Song. "Can I be a strong one?" Suddenly, Hancock couldn''t help but open his lips slightly, and murmured in a low voice. "Yes," said Blood Song, turning his head to look at Hancock. "Really? I really can?" Hancock widened his eyes and looked at the blood song. "Trust me, you will be strong in the future." Blood Song said with a smile. "En." Hancock nodded, clenching his white fists. For the first time someone believed her! I will not let you down! I must become a strong man in the future, Hancock said in his heart. Blood Song put away the sword and looked at Hancock "Have you eaten yet?" "En?" Hancock was startled, then shook his head and said, "No." Xuege smiled and raised the black broken sword in his hand. At the next moment, Hancock faintly felt the breath of the blood song and the black broken sword, seeming to merge into one. Is this the unity of human swords in Kendo? Although Hancock doesn''t know how to use swords, he still knows kendo! The unity of human and sword is a realm that can''t be cultivated through hard work. Only people with super talent can have it. This way the sword is even more amazing! In the next moment, the blood song has been out of the sword. A black sword light flashed from Hancock''s eyes. The next moment the sword of Blood Song pierced into the waterfall. When he took it out again, the black broken sword of Blood Song had already pierced into the tail of a fish! No damage to the fish. "Shall we eat grilled fish for breakfast? How about it?" Blood Song asked. "Is this sword clean?" Hancock asked. "Don''t worry, this sword is in my hands, it hasn''t killed anyone! And the old man Lei Li said that this sword has never been bloodied." Bloodsong said. When he said this, Blood Song''s eyes suddenly condensed. I know why I can''t be a swordsman! I know what is missing in my kendo! Chapter Twelve Tyrannosaurus Rex, Domineering Blood Song and Hancock are eating grilled fish. Hancock ate a little anxiously, after all, he was imprisoned by the Tianlong people for four years of freedom. Chapter 10： Blood Song reached out his hand and wiped the fish residue from the corner of Hancock''s mouth. Paying attention to the blood song''s movements, Hancock smiled sweetly. That kind of smile, like a spring breeze in full bloom. "Can you teach me?" Hancock said, looking at the blood song, thinking of something. Hearing this, Blood Song took a look at Hancock! Hancock at this moment is really too weak. Hancock later called himself a "concubine". Usually arrogant, self-willed, and extremely despised of others, he would directly kick away the small animals that stayed on his path, and threw the former emperor of Daughter Island out of the window and personally destroyed the statues given to her by the children. He wanted to keep the title of Qiwukai, unwilling to accept the "mandatory call" order from the navy headquarters. But Hancock at this time is obviously what she really looks like. Weak, make people want to love. Blood Song knows that when Hancock was 12 years old, he was abducted by traffickers from the boat of the Hydra Pirates and sold to the nobles of the world along with his two younger sisters Boa Sanda Sonia and Boa Mariglud. Since then, he has been imprinted as a slave on his back, and was forced to eat the "sweet fruit" of the devil''s fruit in an after show. In other words, as long as Hancock fully develops the sweet fruit ability. But developing the Devil Fruit ability is definitely not a matter of overnight. Blood Song wanted to come, wanted to go, and decided to teach Hancock some self-defense skills! One Piece World focuses on power! But in the world of Bloodsong''s previous life, the focus is on the moves! Bloodsong''s self-defense skills, pay attention to strength, fierceness, and speed! There is no extra gimmick, and it is completely attacking the weakness of the human body! After listening to Hancock for a long time, she still couldn''t understand what the blood song was saying, her pretty brows wrinkled involuntarily, she looked at the blood song with beautiful eyes, and said, "It''s hard for me to understand you. Show me a demonstration, okay?" Hearing this, Blood Song frowned slightly. "It''s okay, I don''t mind." Hancock lowered his head slightly and said. At the same time, Hancock''s slender hand stretched out, resting on the shoulder of Blood Song! After fiddling with Hancock a few movements, Blood Song took a deep breath and looked at Hancock''s tender eyes and said, "Just practice these movements well." Hancock nodded, just stepping aside to practice! The blood song wants to come, Hancock uses the sweet fruit ability to cooperate with these actions, it is absolutely powerful! The sweet fruit belongs to the Superman line. The ability to fascinate men, women and children, and petrify each other! In addition, the air kiss can be materialized and turned into a physical attack. "It seems that Hancock is in love with you!" Bloodsong stood in front of the waterfall again, waving the black broken sword in his hands. At this moment, Asides'' voice rang in Bloodsong''s ears. Bloodsong''s eyes dazzled, and he secretly said, "Then I have completed the task?" "That''s fine." Esther''s voice was full of coldness, but it was also full of softness. "So, I can get Tyrannosaurus rex domineering?" Blood Song said. What exactly is Tyrannosaurus rex and domineering? Blood Song''s heart is full of a trace of curiosity! Chapter 13 The Power to Destroy All Blood song, Hancock returned to the hotel. Along the way, it was a small road, after all, Hancock was still wanted by the Dragonite at the moment. As soon as he returned to the hotel, Blood Song entered his room! "What is a Tyrannosaurus rex, domineering?" Hearing Itachi''s doubts, Esther''s figure appeared in the room! At this moment, Esdes is not a physical entity, no one can see it except Blood Song! ¡°Overlord¡¯s domineering, only one person in a million has superpowers. Most of the world-famous great pirates possess this kind of power. Domineering with domineering is inherent and can be acquired through genetics and cannot be acquired. Only when I reach a realm can I be excited. It is the spirit of the user, and only when I am stronger, the power of the overlord''s domineering will become stronger." At this moment, Esdes''s white hand was inserted. On the meticulous waist, he said, "Tyrannosaurus is the largest prehistoric dinosaur overlord! The supreme among dinosaurs! Tyrannosaurus rex is domineering, and it is the supreme existence among the domineering domineering." "Really?" A smile was drawn at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth! At this moment, a trace of tyrannical aura radiated from the limbs of Blood Song. On the body of Blood Song, the breath formed Tyrannosaurus Rex! The aura formed Tyrannosaurus rex raised his head and suddenly roared! "Roar¡­" The clouds above the hotel suddenly rioted. "What''s going on?" Tiger, who was talking with Pluto Raleigh, and Tiger''s pirates stared at each other. At this moment they only felt that their bodies were suppressed by a vicious atmosphere. "Is this overbearing domineering?" Pluto Raleigh''s brows also wrinkled involuntarily! "But it doesn''t seem to be." The next moment Lei Li, the king of Hades, murmured in surprise again! There has never been an overlord look domineering, full of this tyrannical atmosphere! And at this moment, the blood song in the room condensed deeply! He felt that after displaying the domineering look of the Tyrannosaurus rex, he couldn''t control it! The tyrannical breath surged out of the blood song! If this continues, it will definitely result in death! "This is five percent of Tyrannosaurus rex and domineering!" Esther looked at the blood song and said, "If you can''t even bear this! Then... I suggest you still inherit this hotel in Chambord Islands. ." "are you kidding?" "It''s challenging, I like it!" "Break it for me!" Blood Song snorted! Sweat on the forehead! Under the insistence of the blood song, the tyrannosaurus rex and domineering, full of terrifying tyrannical aura, finally converged. Blood Song walked down from the bed at this moment, wanted to drink a glass of water at the table in the room, just touched the water glass with his hand! "call!" Just touched, the water cup suddenly turned into a must! Blood Song touched the table, and the table turned into a must! "This is the Tyrannosaurus, the domineering and domineering." Asides said, "Where the Tyrannosaurus and the domineering are bombarded, everything becomes necessary!" Chapter 11： "What the **** happened?" At this moment, Pluto King Leili and Aunt Shao both looked worried and wanted to open the door to come in. But as soon as the hand touched the door, the door was turned to ashes and disappeared! Pluto Raleigh, Aunt Shao, Tiger, Hancock and others looked at each other. What happened to this! Convergent marketing Chapter 14 The Mission of Murder "Smelly boy, what are you... this is the overlord''s domineering?" Pluto Raleigh asked uncertainly. The blood song in the room nodded. Unexpectedly, the Tyrannosaurus rex is domineering, and it is actually so powerful! Five percent of the Tyrannosaurus rex is domineering and can destroy all objects within five meters. What if it is 100%? Enough to destroy the entire Holy Land Maricioia into a must. "Really... Overlord''s domineering?" Aunt Shao had already opened her mouth when she heard the answer of Blood Song. "Raleigh, how old did you awaken the domineering domineering?" Taige of the Pirates of the Sun sighed and asked Raleigh the next. "Twenty years old." Hades King Leily said! "At that time, I was called a genius." At this moment, when he said this sentence, there was a trace of sadness in the voice of Pluto Raleigh. What kind of genius does Pluto Raleigh think he is at this moment? Compared with Blood Song, he seems to have the same qualifications as a pig. Bloodsong stood there at the moment, filled with excitement. Tyrannosaurus rex is domineering, this is his trump card. Originally, he would also awaken the domineering overlord today. Because of the help of the system, it mutated for the Tyrannosaurus rex domineering! At this moment, Raleigh, the king of Hades, looked at the room carefully! Most of the objects between the rooms have been completely gone! Domineering and domineering, do you have such power? Pluto Raleigh once crossed the sea, he also saw that the blood song had some concealment, but Pluto Raleigh did not ask! Pluto Raleigh didn''t even ask, so how embarrassed Tiger and others to ask! Next, Aunt Shao got a new table for Blood Song and so on. At noon, Blood Song went to the living room to eat. While eating, Hancock glanced at Blood Song and said, "I''m leaving." Hearing this, Blood Song frowned slightly. Hancock took the blood song and put a piece of sea king-like fragrant meat into the blood song''s bowl. Blood Song and Hancock looked at each other, relatively speechless. The atmosphere in the living room became weird. "I think the child likes Hancock." Aunt Shao approached the Hades King Leily and said softly. "This Hancock, in my opinion, will be the captain of the Nine Tongue Pirates and the master of Nine Snake Island in the future." Pluto Raleigh thought for a while and said. "Then our child can get her mother?" Aunt Shao asked. "I believe in brats." Pluto Raleigh said haha. Aunt Shao, although Raleigh, the next king, spoke very quietly, Hancock still heard the blood song. The blood song was eating silently, but Hancock''s pretty face was already flushed. "When are you leaving?" Blood Song asked. "Tomorrow morning, I will go back to Nine Snake Island." Hancock said. Hearing this, Blood Song nodded. The two continued to be silent, not knowing what to say. At the dinner table, the two sisters of Pluto Raleigh, Aunt Shao, Tiger, and Hancock followed in silence. "There is another system task!" Asides''s slightly warm voice rang in Bloodsong''s ears at this moment. "What task?" Blood Song asked in his heart. "Thirty lives." Asides said, "How about?" "Not very good!" Blood Song said in his heart. Except for your lover, relatives, and friends! Everything else can be killed! This is the path of blood song. "Then the system reward, what will it be?" "An opportunity." Chapter XV The Inferior Dragon Man Thirty lives? Where does the blood song go? But Blood Song knows that he must become stronger! Killing is not only for system tasks. Blood Song also understood that it was also for his own kendo. Blood Song knew that he could not become a swordsman! Because of his sword, he has never been bloodied. This time, Blood Song is going to find thirty people seeking death to let him kill! After eating lunch, Aunt Shao just put the blood song, Hancock out of the house, and let them go for a walk. Chapter 12： Walking on the shore of the Chambord Islands, enjoying the sea breeze and blood song, Hancock walked quietly. "Blood Song, will you come back to me?" "En." Hearing Hancock''s words, Blood Song nodded. Blood Song will definitely go to Nine Snake Island. But not this time! It was when Blood Song had a certain recognition of his own strength. "You bitch, you dare to bite me, do you know who I am? I fell in love with you, that''s your blessing! You dare to resist me and die!" Blood Song, after Hancock walked for a while, he heard an arrogant voice. Hearing this sound, blood song, Hancock looked at each other, and then swiftly moved towards the sound source! The speed of blood song is very fast! And there was almost no sound, which made Hancock''s beautiful brows frowned! After returning to Nine Snake Island, I must work hard! Only in this way can you become a woman worthy of a blood song. Hancock secretly said in his heart. At this moment, I finally reached the place where the sound came from. Then he saw a man wearing a bubble cap on his head, wearing a group of little brothers, pushing a girl with black hair and glamorous blue eyes to the ground, preparing to do something bad to her. "The man wearing the bubble is the Draco, Saint Charles of the Holy Family in Rozvard." Asides''s delicate voice said in Bloodsong''s ear, "This guy is a scumbag! He! There are a total of 12 wives, who will take the women they fancy as their own (regardless of whether the other party has a lover), and usually handcuff the women he possesses and lead them with chains. Once they are bored with certain women, they will entrust The subordinates will send them back or kill them." Don''t such scumbags deserve to die? Suddenly, Blood Song found something, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Hancock beside Jean couldn''t help feeling a chill. "Thirty people, there are exactly thirty people." Blood Song noticed Saint Charl Rose, the Skydragon and his subordinates, which totaled exactly 30 people. God''s will! At this moment, Saint Charles Rose, the dragon, slowly walked up to the girl with black hair and glamorous blue eyes. "Scream, shout, why don''t you shout?" Saint Charl Rose laughed wildly. "I tell you, scream, scream, it''s useless if you scream! No one can save you." "Is it really?" The voice of Saint Charl Rose just fell, and then a cold voice rang behind Saint Charl Rose. "Who is so bold?" Saint Charles Roth turned his head suddenly, staring at Blood Song coldly. When Saint Charles Rose saw Hancock beside Bloodsong, his angry expression turned into a greedy expression. "This woman is better! I''m in love with you!" Saint Charl Rose couldn''t help but walked up to Hancock. "Go!" Xue Song stretched out his leg and kicked, and immediately kicked away the disgusting Tianlong with a runny nose, Saint Charl Rose. "My woman, you''re a bastard, can you get involved?" Looking at the Celestial Celestial Charros Saint who was kicked upside down and flew out to eat shit, Blood Song said coldly! He said I was his woman? Hancock could not help being filled with blush on the pretty face at this moment. Heavenly Dragon Charros Saint climbed up from the ground, at this moment the bubble hood was broken. "Oh my God, I actually breathe the same air as you?" "Oh my God, you dare to kick me!" "Gosh, do you know who I am?" "Oh my God..." Hearing that Saint Charles Roth, the Dragonite, wanted to continue talking nonsense, looking at the snot flowing, and still arrogantly touching, the blood song couldn''t help but snorted, "God, you shit!" Blood Song stepped up again, kicked out a foot, and slammed the head of the Tianlong people. The head of the Tianlong people slammed into the ground, and the mouth suddenly got into a lot of sand. Chapter 16 What is the fate of offending the Tianlongren? "Didn''t your family tell you who I am, who is from Tianlong!" Saint Charles Rose got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, his nose trembled. Snorted, said. "Dead man." Blood Song looked at the Charl Rose holy path in front of him. What about Tianlongren? The descendants of the 20 kings who established the world government 800 years ago call themselves "Descendants of the Creator"! In the eyes of Blood Song, it was nothing more than a scum. "What? You actually talked to me like that, come on, come on me." Saint Charles, seeing the blood song standing in front of him, didn''t even salute himself? This is a capital crime. You are so unkind to talk to yourself? This is a capital crime. Actually said that he was a dead person? It is a capital crime. Saint Charles snorted, and the twenty-nine dragon **** navy behind him straightened up their guns and aimed them at Blood Song. "This is your own death, no wonder I am." Blood Song said lightly. The Tianlong scum and these 29 navy guards make exactly 30 people. "Looking for death? Do you know who we are?" "We are the navy! And the twenty-nine of us are first-class navies." "You kid, don''t know whether you live or die, do you know what will end once you do it?"? Twenty-nine naval guards clamored. Saint Charles Roth the Dragon nodded aside! "Just call me grandpa. I''ll let you go." Saint Charl Rose, the Sky Dragon, smiled wildly at the corner of his mouth. "What is it called?" Blood Song deliberately pretended not to hear, and asked. "Grandpa!" Saint Charl Rose, the dragon, snorted. "No, I don''t want you to be such a shameless offspring." Xuege smiled, and then looked at the twenty-nine navy escorts. "You go up, let me see, fight with you, what''s the end of the battle." " The corner of Blood Song''s mouth was smiling at the moment, but there was a trace of coldness in his eyes! "If you fight with us, of course you will die." The navy guards snorted and said. Chapter 13： Blood Song finally started at this moment, with the black broken sword in his hand rubbing the ground, drawing a spark! Bloodsong''s also suddenly moved towards the twenty-nine navy guards. "Give me up, let him see, and offend the end of the Sky Dragon." The Sky Dragon Charrros said holy. Twenty-nine naval guards walked towards the blood song, and one of them took a knife and yelled to break "We are good soldiers in the navy. "Just catch your sister!" Blood Song secretly said in his heart. Twenty-nine rubbish, you have to pretend to be an uncle? "Are you scolding me?" The leading naval soldier roared. Just after the roar fell, a black sword light flashed in front of him. The next moment, his head fell to the ground and his eyes saw his broken head. . "Escape!" The other twenty-eight naval guards looked at each other, and then they wanted to leave. "Can you escape?" Seeing that the twenty-eight people fled, they actually formed a line of escape, and the eyes of the blood song were dazzling! Your sister! Is this a comedy? Is there anyone who is looking for death like this? The blood song pierced up with a sword, like a barbecue, the black sword light pierced the body of twenty-eight naval guards. "How come?" Twenty-eight naval guards fell at the same time. how come? Why not? So stupid way to escape! It''s right to escape separately. Blood Song secretly said in his heart! It seems that the navy sent by the navy to the Tianlong people is not an elite one. It seems that the navy actually has no good feelings for the Tianlong people! "How... how is it possible?" The Skydragon Saint Charles Rose stretched out his hand and pointed at Blood Song tremblingly. "How can''t it be." Blood Song dragged the black broken sword and walked up. The twenty-nine navy guards were idiots. From Blood Song''s view, this Heavenly Dragon must have been wise to eat, and he smiled and asked, "Just now you What is the fate of offending the Tianlongren?" Heavenly Dragon Saint Charles Rose watched Blood Song walking towards him step by step, his legs trembled involuntarily. "Blood Song... is it really the first time to kill?" Hancock stood there in surprise at the moment. And the black hair and blue binocular girl who was almost insulted by the Heavenly Dragon was also standing there quietly, holding a crystal in her hand, her eyes solemnly looking at the back of Blood Song. "You haven''t answered me yet, what''s the fate of offending your Dragonite?" Bloodsong''s black broken sword has been placed on the neck of Saint Charles Rose. "Grandpa!" Feeling the coldness of the black sword on his neck, Saint Charl Ross, the dragon person, immediately knelt down and bowed. "Grandpa, don''t kill me, don''t kill me." "Oh! It turns out that the offending Tianlongren''s end is so good, it will make the Tianlongren kneel down and call him grandpa?" Blood Song laughed, and then said, "Didn''t I say it? What I need is not your grandson, what I need is A human head." Chapter 17 The Prophet Xia Li "Head?" Hearing this, Saint Charles, no matter how idiot, knew that Blood Song wanted his head. Can not! I am a Tianlong, my head, how precious is that? How can it be taken away? "Grandpa, are you letting me go? Grandpa, letting me go, okay?" In front of Blood Song, Saint Charl Rose suddenly knocked out, he could see that the boy in front of him was not easy. With one sword, he actually killed 29 navy guards, all the elite soldiers? Could this be an ordinary person? "You have lost the face of your ancestors." Looking at Saint Charles Rose who would only kowtow and call grandfather, **** said. Immediately, Blood Song raised the black broken sword in his hand. "You can''t do this, I call you grandfather, why are you still killing me?" Charl Rose Saint hurriedly said. "Have I promised you?" Blood Song was speechless for a while. When did I say that he was called Grandpa, so I let him go? He was completely daydreaming by himself, was born cheap, and he wanted to be called Grandpa. "No, I am a Celestial Dragon!" Seeing Blood Song was about to stab himself with a sword, Saint Charles Roth suddenly yelled in panic. Xuege stabbed it with a disdainful sword. Didn''t expect that Charl Rose Saint has so much nonsense? The blood song pierced Saint Charles''s chest with a sword! Stabbed out, and then pulled back. Saint Charles Rose fell to the ground feebly, his eyes twitching. "How can you kill me? I''m a Celestial Dragon" After speaking, Saint Charles finally died! Laozi killed the Tianlongren! Has anyone seen it? Can Hancock say it? will not! Then Blood Song looked at the girl with black hair and blue eyes. Looking at this girl, Blood Song always felt familiar for a while! Who is this person? Bloodsong''s brows frowned slightly. "She''s Xia Li." Asides'' voice rang. Hearing what Esders said, the blood song was remembered. In the original book, Xia Li is the female owner of the Mermaid Cafe! "You can go and ask her to help you make a prediction." Asides reminded, "She is the most famous fortune teller on Murloc Island in the future. Although she can''t predict the exact time of the event, her prediction is accurate. Up to 100%! I foreseen the coming of the great pirate age when I was 4 years old." Chapter 14： Blood Song immediately walked up towards Xia Li. But at this moment, Hancock, Xia Li stretched out a surprised look at the broken sword among the blood singers. Blood Song also looked down at his black broken sword. But at this moment, I saw the black broken sword, with a strange black light shining slightly! The rust, little by little, fell off automatically. What is even more strange is that the black broken sword has grown a little! Is this black broken sword refined? Blood Song couldn''t help but think of it secretly. Immediately, Blood Song thought about it carefully, and finally figured it out. Blood! It''s because of blood! If this black broken sword has enough blood! It can be recast by itself! Blood Song smiled in his heart, this is definitely not an ordinary weapon. Blood Song immediately walked in front of Xia Li. "You predict my future." Looking at Xia Li, he sang blood. "En?" Xia Li was startled after hearing this. Why did he come to me to prophesy? Does he know me? Know that I am a prophet! "Why not?" Blood Song asked. "No." Xia Li shook her head hastily, and said in the next moment, "I can help you predict, but you have to promise me one thing." Chapter 18 Take Me To Pretend To Take Me To Fly Xia Limei looked at the blood song and said, "If you are good in the future, remember to take me to pretend to take me to fly." Hearing Xia Li''s words, Blood Song smiled "No problem, wrap it around me." "And me." The girl''s seventh sense told Hancock that Xia Li would be her opponent. Immediately Hancock walked up and said hurriedly, "You also want to pretend to take me to fly." Blood Song nodded. Take me to pretend to take me to fly! If this sentence is separated, understand it word by word! ¡­Blood Song suddenly found himself evil. At this moment, Xia Li was going to use the crystal ball to test the blood song. It took one minute, two minutes, and three minutes later, Xia Li seemed to see something on the crystal ball, and she glanced at Blood Song with trepidation. It seems that I will be a big man in the future. The corner of Xuege''s mouth smiled. "In a few years, you will die!" The next moment, Xia Li slowly said the result of the prediction. Hearing this, the blood song was stunned. Hancock was even more stunned, and looked back at Xia Li and hummed, "Don''t talk nonsense. How could Blood Song die?" Although Blood Song is still a teenager! But from the aptitude shown by Blood Song, Hancock can guarantee that Blood Song will be a great figure in the future. How could you die? Don''t talk about Hancock, the Blood Song himself was surprised, and looked at Xia Li and said, "You didn''t lie to me?" "No." Xia Li shook her head. Will I die in a few years? Blood Song asked again, "Then I will die in whose hands?" "The man who killed you had red hair and three scars on his left eye. He was wearing a beige long-sleeved shirt and a black cloak. He was a one-armed swordsman." Xia Li thought for a while and said. Redhead Shanks? Blood Song''s eyes narrowed. How could he be killed by him? Do you have any hatred with him? Xia Li walked up at the moment and stood in front of Blood Song. "You have to be careful from now on." After speaking, Xia Li stepped away and left. Before leaving, reluctantly turned his head and glanced at Blood Song. Hancock stood beside Blood Song and asked, "What should I do now?" Xuege stood there quietly and shook his head. Will the red-haired Shanks really kill himself in the future? Think about it, there is no such possibility. But what if the red-haired Shanks really wanted to kill himself? Xuege clenched his fists, and clenched the black broken sword in his hand. His eyes were cold. "What about the red hair of one of the Four Emperors?" "If you want to kill me, you have to see who will kill you." Hancock noticed the firm color of Bloodsong''s eyes, and Hancock nodded. This is the man I like. Hancock said in his heart. For most people, red hair is an unclimbable peak! But at this time, the blood song''s eyes were full of fighting spirit! Chapter 15： There is no trace of fear. In Hancock''s view, let alone a teenager, even in this huge world, there are absolutely few people who can do this. Blood Song and Hancock went back. Killing the Tianlongren, what Xia Li predicted happened again. Blood song, Hancock is no longer in the mood to go shopping. Along the way, Blood Song told Hancock not to tell Pluto Raleigh and others about his prophecy. Blood Song does not want to rely on any mountains. The blood song depends on the black broken sword in his hand. What if it''s the red-haired Shanks? "Dingdong, don''t be in a bad mood." On the way back to the hotel, Esther''s voice rang and said, "Your opportunity is here." "Opportunity?" Blood Song asked in his heart, "What kind of opportunity is it?" "Don''t reveal the secret!" Chapter 19 Legendary Hero, Karp Blood Song, Hancock returned to the hotel, Blood Song tells Tiger that the Dragon was killed by himself! Saint Charros, the Draco, is dead! Then his old son Rozwad Saint will order a search! Tiger decided to leave the Chambord Islands before the Tianlongren had yet to conduct a large-scale search. When he left, Hancock couldn''t help but turn his head and glanced at Blood Song. "Are you really going to find me?" Hancock, who was about to embark on the Tiger Pirate Ship, turned his head on the shore of the Chambord Islands, looking at the blood song with the beautiful eyes of black pearls. "Don''t you even believe me?" Blood Song chuckled. Immediately his face was serious, his eyes were firm, "I must go to you, and you must also remember that you are my woman, you can only be my woman." Hancock was slightly shy on his pretty face, and then nodded. "..." Tiger, Hades King Leili, Aunt Shao looked at each other. They feel that they really can''t keep up with the times. When they were at Hancock, Bloodsong''s age, they didn''t know what love was! Hancock left. Blood Song, Pluto Leili, and Aunt Shao are back in the hotel again. Upon returning to the hotel, Blood Song went into his room and closed the door. Blood Song was lying on the bed quietly! At this moment, it is already sunset! The sunset glow in the evening shone in from the window and reflected on the face of Blood Song. "Next, what should I do?" "Continue to hack the waterfall?" Xue Song''s calm eyes looked at the ceiling and muttered to himself. The kind of eyes that seemed to see the world appeared on a child, which can be said to be unbelievable. Blood song clenched fists! To become stronger, you must become stronger. At this moment, he is only the level of a lieutenant general. not enough! In the eyes of Blood Song, this is far from enough! Blood Song thought of Xia Li saying that she would die in the hands of the red-haired Shanks in the future! The blood song lying on the bed clenched his fists involuntarily, making the sound of "creaking! Creaking" bones! "The opportunity has arrived!" At this moment, Esther''s voice rang in Itachi''s ear. Hearing this, Blood Song''s brows wrinkled slightly! "Boy, you have grown up too." At this moment, a figure suddenly jumped into the window, and then stood in front of Blood Song. Seeing the tough old man who was grinning and grinning, Blood Song was slightly taken aback. Could it be him? Karp? "Ding, system upgrade!" "Ding, the demon system is level 2 at the moment!" "New feature! Power point." Esther''s voice resounded in the ears of Blood Song. At this moment, when Blood Song looked at Karp again, the information panel about Karp immediately appeared in front of Blood Song. "Character name: Karp." "Character setting: A legend in the navy, who has driven the Pirate King Roger into desperation on several occasions, and thus became a naval hero, known as "Hero Karp", "Iron Fist Karp", and "Mouth Gun Karp". Since Roger¡¯s time, Warring States and Karp have been leading the navy front line." "Strokes: The Iron Fist of Love is full of the Iron Fist of Love, used against Ace and Luffy. Fist bones and meteorites throw cannonballs with their bare hands, which are more powerful than ordinary cannons. The Fist Bones¡¤Meteor Shower uses 1,000 rounds of cannonballs to be thrown continuously with two hands. The huge iron ball throws an iron ball the size of a warship with bare hands. Armed Color Harden attached the Armed Color Domineering to the fist, used the green pepper of the cone, and successfully dented its awl head. " "Strength Point: 95" After learning about the death of the Dragonites in the Chambord Islands, Karp was the first to come here. After all, those who dare to kill the Heavenly Dragon are definitely not ordinary people. The most worried thing is that this matter has something to do with Pluto Raleigh and Blood Song. So Karp came here. Chapter 16： Could it be that Karp is my opportunity? Blood Song thought about it in his heart. What kind of experience will Karp''s arrival bring? Chapter 20 Opportunities Karp also glanced at Blood Song at the moment. The seven-year-old Blood Song stood in front of Karp at this moment. Karp is looking at the proportion of the blood song figure! Then he nodded, "Yes, it''s a good seed." Then Karp walked up to "Let me introduce myself, I am..." "No need to introduce yourself." Blood Song interrupted Karp. Looking at Karp, "You are Karp, I still remember." "Do you remember?" Karp glanced at Blood Song in a daze. Are you kidding me? You were just a baby at that time. Blood Song stood there quietly at this time. Karp looked at the blood song. At this time, the blood song stood there, and there was a clear light in his eyes. It seems to be telling the truth. impossible! Remember the memories of being a baby, is this still a human? Karp sighed, then walked up and looked at the black broken sword in the blood singer. At this moment, there was a trace of blood surging above the broken sword blade. "Do you sleep with a sword?" Karp frowned slightly. Blood Song nodded. Blood Song was holding the black broken sword in his hand at this time. It seems that Blood Song itself is a sharp sword! Karp''s eyes condensed, obedient, terrible! The seven-year-old man''s sword is one? "Blood Song, I ask you, did you kill the Tianlongren?" Karp asked, standing in front of Blood Song! Karp had already seen the dead Dragon Man''s body. On the wound, there is still sword qi remaining. Originally, Karp wanted to come, it was impossible to be the hand of Blood Song. After all, Blood Song is only seven years old, how strong can it be at seven? But now Karp thinks that the dragon people may have been killed by Blood Song. "I killed it." Blood Song nodded. "You are really honest." Hearing this, Karp couldn''t help sighing. Ace wanted to be a pirate. Where''s the blood song? Kill the Tianlongren? What kind of sin was it to kill the Tianlongren? Karp snorted and then yelled, "Pluto Raleigh, you bastard, get out of here!" After a while, there was a sound of footsteps. Pluto Leili, Aunt Shao opened the room and walked in, still holding a plate of fried noodles. "Kapu, why are you here?" Raleigh, the Hades, who was eating ramen and drinking wine, asked Kapu. "Why am I here? Old man Raleigh, I ask you, how on earth did you teach your children?" Capp grunted and stood in front of Pluto Raleigh. "Am I not good at teaching?" Hearing that, Raleigh, the king of Pluto, was also angry. "Old Cap, I ask you, were you so strong when the bloodsong boy was such a young boy?" "No." Karp shook his head! "That''s it?" Pluto Raleigh ate a bite of noodles, then drank the wine, he laughed. Looking at Pluto Leily, Karp clenched his fist, then snatched the fried noodles from Pluto Lei''s hand, and started to eat too "I haven''t even eaten any food until now. I''m so hungry." After a few bites, the fried noodles were eaten by Karp. The blood song stood there silently. "Old man Raleigh, Bloodsong boy, I have something to discuss with you." After Karp finished the fried noodles, he sat on the side of the bed and said to Bloodsong and Hades. Pluto Raleigh, Blood Song glanced at each other, and then nodded. "Old man Raleigh, I want to take away the Bloodsong Boy." Karp looked at the Hades King Raleigh with solemn eyes, and said, "How?" "That''s it." Upon hearing this, Pluto Raleigh frowned slightly. "No." Aunt Shao tightly grabbed the arm of Pluto Reilly at the moment "I don''t want my child to suffer." Chapter 21: The Six-Style Moon Step of the Navy Pluto Leili glanced at Aunt Shao. Over the years, Aunt Shao has taken Blood Song as her own child to take care of! Pluto Raleigh knew that Aunt Shao couldn''t bear to leave the blood song. "Child, always fly." Pluto King Leili patted Aunt Shao on the shoulder and signaled Aunt Shao to feel relieved. Pluto Raleigh then stared at Blood Song, "What about your own opinion? Brat, the road is your own, how you want to go, completely listen to your own meaning." Hearing that, Blood Song''s eyes are also slightly wrinkled! Childhood in the Chambord Islands! Pluto Leili, Aunt Shao''s concern. When Blood Song wanted to leave the Chambord Islands, there was a trace of reluctance in his heart. But blood song think carefully! Will you be willing to be a bird in a cage? Chapter 17： impossible! Blood Song thought, he must strike the sky with an eagle! "I want to leave here," Bloodsong said. Hearing this, Aunt Shao lowered her head slightly sadly. Pluto Raleigh and Karp nodded. Karp walked to the front of Blood Song. "Then come back to the navy headquarters with me now," Karp said. The Naval Headquarters, an organization directly under the world government, maintains law and order in the oceans of the world in the name of absolute justice. In particular, the Navy Headquarters is one of the three major forces on the Great Sea Route. When Karp said this, he glanced at Blood Song. The look of Blood Song didn''t have a trace of fear. There is no excitement! OMG! Is this really a seven-year-old child? Karp secretly said in his heart. At this moment, dusk! Karp didn''t stay in the hotel much, but decided to leave with the blood song at this moment. Looking at the blood song of the navy warship, Aunt Shao burst into tears in her eyes. "Why haven''t you seen you worry about me so much?" Pluto Raleigh said jealously. Aunt Shao didn''t pay any attention to Pluto Leili, but looked at the blood song standing on the bedside of the warship, and shouted "Remember to come back!" "Don''t worry, I will be back." The Blood Song standing on the naval ship nodded. When i am dead? Pluto Raleigh felt he was ignored. Blood song, Karp is gone. The night is above the first class of the warship. "Did you know! The highest in the navy is the marshal! Then the general, the lieutenant, and the major!" Karp stood beside Xuege, looking at the sea under the night, and said, "then Da Zuo, Zhong Zuo, Shao Zuo! Captain, Lieutenant, Second Lieutenant." Karp glanced at Blood Song again and said, "What about you? If you become a navy, what do you want to be the most?" "Of course it is the highest." Xuege looked at the endless ocean in front of him and said, "Either don''t do it, do it, do the best!" Hearing this, Kapuhaha burst into laughter. Then I thought of something, looked at the blood song, and said, "How about I teach you six navy styles?" Hearing this, Blood Song frowned slightly, "Why teach me?" "Because I want to see what your qualifications are like." Cap said. "What I want to teach you is the moon step in the six navy styles." Karp thought for a while, and said, "the navy six styles were originally a physical skill used by the spy agency cp9, but some elite navies also learn it. There are 6 types. Moves, iron block/shaved/paper painting/moon step/land feet/finger gun." "Iron block: Let the body become as hard as iron, which can be used for defense or attack. Shave: Kick the ground dozens of times to generate strong rebound force to move at high speed. Paper painting: Like paper, follow the enemy''s offensive to avoid attacks. Moon Step: It has explosive foot power that can make people look like they disappear, and they can move in the air with a virtual kick. Arashiki: The vacuum cut (sickle) produced by super-fast and powerful kicks attack. Finger gun: Fingers are so powerful that they can penetrate the human body like bullets." Karp continued, "And what I want to teach you is Yuebu." Chapter 22 Marine Headquarters Malinford "Moon step." Karp stood in front of the blood song and slowly said, "There are explosive feet that can make people look like disappearing, and they can move in the air with a virtual kick. The most powerful one, it is rumored that one step can be surpassed. Thousands of miles." Blood Song nodded. Yuebu is really amazing! But one step, across a thousand miles! It depends on the user''s own strength. "Navy Sixth Form is actually not a mere physical skill. You must know that the Navy Sixth Form is forging one''s body to achieve both internal and external abilities." Karp continued. "What do you mean is that when a person''s external force reaches the limit, the body will produce power like a devil fruit?" Blood Song thought for a while and said. "Not bad." He patted Blood Song on the shoulder, and Karp didn''t expect this kid to have such a good understanding. This kid, I can''t let him be a pirate. Must make him a navy! If he could become a navy! Maybe the next admiral! During the days on the warship, Karp fully taught the six navy styles to the blood song. But how much blood song can learn is entirely the blood song''s own business. "I want you to enter the Naval Academy in the Navy Headquarters!" On this day, standing on the bow of the ship, Karp said to Blood Song. "Navy Military Academy?" Blood Song frowned slightly and asked, "Then who will teach?" "A friend of mine, he served as a temporary teacher at the Naval Headquarters Military Academy." Karp glanced at Blood Song. The look and reaction of Blood Song were far beyond those of his peers. Karp was surprised, but still said, "My friend''s name is Zefa." "Black wrist Zefa?" Hearing this, a smile was drawn at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth. Interesting! It was that character! "His teachings are very strict!" Karp patted the little shoulder of Blood Song and said, "It might even die, are you afraid?" Chapter 18： Xuege shook his head, and said faintly, "Don''t be afraid!" What Blood Song likes most is the challenge! He will like it if it is challenging. Karp''s warship finally came to Marineford, the naval headquarters. The Navy is an organization directly under the world government, and it performs the work of maintaining law and order in the oceans of the world in the name of "absolute justice." The logo of the Navy is a seagull with a wrench on the body; each basic navy weapon is a sword called "cutlass". In terms of clothing, soldiers under first-class and below wear basic navy uniforms and hats. After being promoted to squadron, You can choose various ways of dressing, even casual clothes, but it is still forbidden to wear clothes that do not fit the image of the navy. Lieutenant ranks are allowed to wear coats with "justice" on the back, and those up to the rank of colonel become justice coats. Match the image of casual clothes. Karp took the blood song off the warship and walked in toward the navy headquarters. "Seeing that the environment here is good." Karp introduced to the blood song, looking like a kind grandfather. And Blood Song also walked quietly, his face indifferent. Karp was paying attention to the blood song all the way. The performance of Blood Song really made Karp very satisfied. The other children came here either because they were scared, or they looked around. "Who is this guy?" "Master Karp brought this child to the navy headquarters? Is there anything special about this child? The navy soldiers stood aside, looking at the figure of Blood Song, and couldn''t help but mutter in their hearts. At this moment, a person walked on the other side of the road. When the blood song saw this man, the black broken sword held in the blood singer shook. It was a man with short black hair, a short beard, a black top hat with white fluff, a black vest with a burgundy patterned shirt, and white trousers, and a pair of eagle-like sharp eyes. Chapter 23 Hawkeye Mihawk "Character name: Hawkeye Mihawk." "Strength point: 89!" "Character experience: Jorakl Mihawk, he was one of the people who witnessed the execution of "One Piece" Gore D. Roger 22 years ago. "The world''s number one swordsman! " "Sabre: Black Knife Night!" One of the twelve skills of the "Supreme Big Knife", with a chaotic blade and heavy T-shaped, known as "the world''s strongest black knife." Sauron said it is a soft knife, Mihawk can Ye releases a powerful and long-range slash. The color of the slash in the animation is green." "Cross knife! A small knife in the shape of a cross (with scabbard). Mihawk hung the knife around his neck." At this moment, Hawkeye also felt the black sword night on his back trembled. Hawkeye''s eyes shrank, and then he looked deeply at the oncoming blood song. From Xuege''s body, Yingyan felt a biting sword aura. Hawkeye immediately stood in front of Blood Song and stopped. "What? Are you interested in this kid?" Karp grinned haha. Hawkeye looked at Karp, bowed respectfully, and then said, "This kid, it''s funny!" Karp nodded in agreement. In the next moment, Hawkeye will make a move! The cross knife appeared in Hawkeye''s hands. It was a small knife. Blood Song still remembers that in the original book, in the East China Sea and Sauron''s battle, only this knife easily suppressed Sauron''s onslaught, and even attacked and pierced Sauron''s heart. A faint sword aura has gathered on the Eagle Eye Cross Knife. Immediately, the cross knife in his hand was slashed at the blood song. Hawkeye''s swordsmanship has been simplified! There is no dazzling feeling, just a simple split! Karp watched the scene there, but didn''t make a move. Just when Hawkeye''s cross knife was about to slash Blood Song''s forehead, the black broken sword in Blood Singer was already lifted up. "boom"! With a sound, the cross and the black broken sword struck together. The air is surging! Hawkeye then withdrew the cross knife. The sharp eagle eyes took a deep look at Blood Song. How could this be? Only seven years old! Actually have such a strong swordsmanship? "Your potential is great." Hawkeye said immediately. Hawkeye wants to come, he is already a wizard of kendo! But Hawkeye found that his strength at the age of seven was too much worse than the strength of the boy in front of him at the age of seven? "I''m Mihawk, Mihawk, Hawkeye!" Hawkeye stretched out his hand and said. How would the lonely and proud Hawkeye want to be a boy and be a friend? The navy on the side looked at each other. "I am Blood Song!" Blood Song also stretched out his hand. Eagle Eye, Blood Song''s hands were held together. Hawkeye has been longing for an opponent in kendo! But kendo is the road to genius. There are very few people who can become swordsmen. Now Hawkeye saw another opponent. From Hawkeye''s point of view, Blood Song must, certainly, be his opponent in the future in kendo. It seems that Hawkeye has also seen the potential of Blood Song. Karp smiled from the sidelines. "By the way, Hawkeye, do you have anything to do when you come to the navy headquarters?" Karp asked what he thought of at the moment. The great waterway of the Kingdom of Sikeal on Kulejana Island! Chapter 19： Hawkeye is the queen of the royal family. "I heard that the world government established the King Qiwuhai. I am here and want to apply to become Qiwuhai." Hawkeye said. Hearing this, Karp nodded. "So where are you going now?" Karp said. A smile was drawn at the corner of Hawkeye''s mouth and said, "The commander-in-chief of the world government, Kong, let me serve as a temporary teacher in the navy headquarters for a while." Hearing this, Karp nodded. Blood Song also stood there quietly at this moment. "Then you and Blood Song can be seen in the future." After Karp finished speaking, he said goodbye to Hawkeye, and then left with Blood Song. "It seems that the world in the future will be very interesting." Hawkeye turned his head and glanced at the back of Blood Song''s departure. Hawkeye stretched out his hand and stroked Black Daoye, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he left slowly. Chapter 24 The Three Generals, Green Pheasant Karp was walking in the navy headquarters with a blood song, and the navy nodded involuntarily when they saw Karp. Although Karp is a lieutenant general! But everyone knows that Karp''s position in the navy surpasses the three generals. Even Marshal Warring States did not dare to command Karp easily. "Itachi, I decided to let you start with a third-class soldier." While walking with a blood song, Karp asked, "Can you?" "Yes." Blood Song nodded. At this moment, Blood Song has its own plan. I have a dream. I think that when I fly, I will let the way go. When I enter the sea, the water will be divided into two sides. The gods and immortals are also called brothers when I see me. , There is no one who can control me, there is no place I can''t go, there is no thing I can''t do, there is no thing I can''t beat. Blood Song thought, if he becomes a navy! Then no matter the pirates, the navy, and those who displease the eye, they will all be punished! Why can''t I be a third-party force? Even if the five old stars make a mistake, they must be sentenced to death! Thinking of this, Blood Song clenched his fists. Karp looked at the firmness of Blood Song''s eyes at this moment. I don''t know why, but I feel a little uneasy. "Where are you taking me?" Blood Song asked. "Navy headquarters, clothing department!" Karp said, "As for navy clothing, first-class soldiers wear basic navy uniforms and hats, so wear your clothes to get them." Blood Song nodded. I thought to myself, anyway, how many years will I not wear the soldier clothes! After being promoted to squadron, you can choose various ways of dressing, even casual clothes! Blood Song thought, he could take off the soldier costume soon. "Master Karp." When I went to the clothing department, I saw a female navy! She is the head of the clothing department! She nodded respectfully at Karp, and then looked at Blood Song. The delicate touch of the blood song made the female navy stunned for a moment, with peach blossoms in her eyes faintly. "Um, bring a small navy uniform." Carp said. The female navy ignored Karp, but went to the blood song, "What is your name, please?" "Have a girlfriend?" "Can you come to me for dinner in the future?" The female navy twittered towards the blood song. "..." Blood Song stood there and sighed slightly. And Karp was even stunned! "I said, when I was young, that was also very handsome." Without this conscience, Karp said this. The female navy still ignored Karp. At the moment, there was only blood song left in her eyes. "Master Karp, so you are here." At this moment, a figure walked in, and there was a faint chill in the room. Blood Song, Karp, and the female navy all paid attention. "Green Pheasant, why are you here?" Karp asked. Green Pheasant, that is, Kuzan! Once on the eve of the outbreak of the "Battle of At Wall", he, Monch d. Karp, Haguwat d. Sauro and others appeared at Marine Headquarters in Marine Vandor. He thinks Karp''s refusal to be promoted again is a very handsome thing. Karp is one of the people who admire the green pheasant. "The clothes are torn, come and change one." Qing Pheasant said. At the same time, the green pheasant also noticed the blood song beside Karp. Blood Song glanced at the green pheasant, and the information of the green pheasant suddenly appeared in front of Blood Song. "Character name: Green Pheasant!" "Strength Points: 91" "Character experience: Twenty years ago, as a lieutenant admiral, Kuzan participated in the destruction of O''Hara''s "Devil Killing Order". He believes that because O''Hara''s scholars broke the law first, even if it is helpless, but for the future "World" imagined that he also had to participate in this attack. He used "Freezing Hour" to catch his friend and navy lieutenant Haguwat D. Sauro, who was obstructing the mission, but released O''Hara''s only survivor, Nicole Robin. Before leaving, he warned Robin to be happy to save his life and should live a low-key life in the future; and emphasized that he is not her "companion" but "enemy". If anything goes wrong, he will be the first to arrest her. people. " "Introduction to Devil Fruit: Natural Devil Frozen Fruit! The capable person, the frozen man, can freeze all things that come into contact with it, can turn any part of the body into ice, and the light blue ice cubes created can be transformed into any shape, creating Any type of weapon can be used to attack the target. It can also freeze all things that come into contact, including freezing part of the sea surface to facilitate riding on a bicycle, and often riding a bicycle on the sea in the form of freezing the sea water underfoot. Enclosed people or creatures will appear to be in a state of suspended animation, and their bodies will become fragile like ice, easily shattered to death due to small impacts. The weakness is that they cannot withstand attacks when hit by hot objects or flames." The green pheasant didn''t care too much about the blood song. After all, the green pheasant is not a swordsman, and has no idea about sword aura. The green pheasant walked aside, the female navy took a pair of navy uniforms to Blood Song, and then went to measure the size of the green pheasant. Standing aside, Karp said slightly, "He, but I and the Warring States people are optimistic about him, I think he will be the future admiral." Hearing that, Blood Song smiled at the corner of his mouth and shook his head, "He wants to be a navy marshal, he must be careful alone!" Chapter 20： Karp glanced at the blood song "Who?" The green pheasant also couldn''t help but pay attention. "Red Dog." Blood Song said. Hearing this, Karp also nodded. At this moment, the green pheasant remembered the relationship between the red dog and himself, thinking that maybe it would really be like this. It is inevitable that he and Akadog will fight! "Leng Leng Guo was restrained by Akagi Rock Berry Minor. If you don''t want to solve this problem, the green pheasant will lose to Akagi." As he said, Blood Song turned and left. Looking deeply at the back of Xuege''s departure, the green pheasant also frowned and couldn''t help thinking. Chapter 25¡ªThe Way of Killing Today is the day when Blood Song went to the navy headquarters training ground. It is the so-called school! After Karp arranged the Bloodsong residence last night, he left. After getting up, Blood Song is to get up, brush your teeth, wash your face, and tidy your hair. I have to say that Karp treated him well and arranged a single room specially. After the blood song was washed, he took off his original outfit, just put on a white navy outfit! Looking at himself in the mirror, a smile was drawn at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth. "After catching the three generals, go to the marshal. To flog the four emperors and torture the five old stars for the success of the revolution, comrades still need to work hard." There is no time to eat breakfast, and I don¡¯t know where to eat breakfast, the blood song is heading towards the naval training base. Blood Song came to the back mountain of Malinford, and the crowd gathered on the training base on the back mountain. Many parents bring their children to sign up and become the navy! After all, if you become a navy, even if you die, the world government will send some Pele to the dead naval family members every month. At this moment, the blood song stood there quietly, and the children who were brought in were whispering to their parents, announcing what a powerful navy they would become in the future! And Blood Song glanced at them with disdain. These people can only speak the vernacular! Destined to become a corpse under the deep sea! Some of the little girls who were brought to sign up and wanted to become the Navy saw the blood song with a cold and arrogant face, and their eyes showed love involuntarily. Children in this world are really precocious! In a sense! Blood Song secretly said in his heart. "Blood Song." A voice rang at this moment. Blood Song looked up and saw Hawkeye walking up towards him. And next to Eagle Eye is the green pheasant and the yellow ape. "Great, you really came!" Hawkeye said with a smile. "That''s how you want me to come?" Blood Song glanced at Hawkeye. "certainly"! Hawkeye nodded, and said, "I want to keep paying attention to you and see what your kendo is like." "People who sign up, come here." Huang Yuan stood out at the moment and said. At this moment, the other parents walked up with their children and went to Huang Yuan to sign up! Huang Yuan, as a general! Come out personally to preside over the opening of the naval training base! This moved many people. Blood Song also went to sign up. After the blood song left, the green pheasant walked to Yingyan''s side and said, "I feel you care about this kid." "Because he will be a generation of swordsmen in the future!" Hawkeye thought for a while, and his sharp eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and said in a deep voice, "His kendo will definitely surpass me." "Really?" The green pheasant glanced at Hawkeye and said in disbelief! Unexpectedly, the eagle eye, who is proud of his talent, would actually say such a thing. The green pheasant called was surprised. But when the green pheasant thought of the expression of the blood song yesterday! It is true that ordinary children, how can it be like this? In front of Karp and himself as a general, so indifferent! The green pheasant thought secretly in his heart! Blood Song came to Huang Yuan to sign up. There was a form there. After Blood Song filled in some information, he went to the other side. The person who signed up immediately, under the leadership of a major in the navy, headed towards the training ground behind Malinford. The training grounds and training machinery here are diverse. And in the training ground, there is a figure waiting there! After seeing that figure, Xue Song''s eyes condensed involuntarily. "Character name: Black wrist Zefa!" "Strength Point: 85" "Character experience: The legendary man in the navy headquarters. He admired heroes at a young age. In order to become a hero at the age of 14, he entered the naval school at the same time as Kapu, Warring States and Crane. At the age of 18, he participated in the actual combat for the first time. . At the age of 34, he was already a master of armed **** and domineering, and his hands could use "armed **** hardening", so he was awarded the title of "black wrist" Zefa. He was promoted to admiral at the age of 38 and got married in the same year. 39-year-old son was born. When he was 42 years old, his family was killed by a pirate, and he began to hate the pirate and offered to resign, but was retained by his boss and still had expectations of the Navy. Later, the general was transferred to instructor. The first class of students included Aka Dog (23 years old) and Huang Yuan (26 years old). The third class of students trained at the age of 44 is the green pheasant (19 years old). At the age of 50, he continued to train many outstanding navies (including many well-known lieutenants). " Blood Song glanced at Zefa at this moment. At this moment, Zefa''s hands are human arms, and the shredder has not been installed. At the age of 65, the training ship led by Z was attacked by pirates. Except for Ayin and Binz, all his beloved students were killed. His right arm was also severely injured. At this moment, Zefa is not sixty-five years old. Chapter 21： Served as the chief instructor of the navy headquarters training base. At the moment, there are many people in the training ground! Zefa glanced at the new **** song and others, and said, "You all make a self-introduction." Zefa glanced at the newcomer, but when he saw the blood song with the black broken sword in his hand, Zefa''s eyes were slightly startled. "Just start with you, introduce yourself." Zefa stretched out his finger and pointed to the blood song. "Oh!" Blood Song stepped forward and said two words "Blood Song." After speaking, I just stood aside. Bloodsong''s cold behavior caused another group of girls to scream. "I think this is an interesting kid." Looking at the figure of Blood Song, Zefa smiled. Then other people introduced themselves, they all said a lot of nonsense. Let Zefa stood aside and ignored it. Then Zefa said some training ground rules! Then Zefa started the class! "Little rascals, what I am talking about for you are some powerful men in the Navy." "The navy has three generals at this time! Green pheasant, red dog, and yellow ape." "They are the best in the navy, and they are also my disciples." "I tell you, as long as you work hard, you may be another admiral!" Zefa speaks very vividly. At this moment, Zefa does not have the kind of rebellious character in the original One Piece theatrical version! But a real teacher! Let some of the dreamers, listen very well! The blood song in the training ground stood aside and sighed boredly. "You don''t seem to have attended the class." At this moment, a voice rang behind Xuege. Hearing this, Blood Song turned his head back. "Such words, listening to it will only make people dream." Bloody Song said, "Rather than dreaming, I''m better to achieve myself by myself." Upon hearing this, Hawkeye nodded. "Actually, in the naval training base, what I want to learn is not other things, but killing." Blood Song said, "At that time, I can become a swordsman." "The youngest swordsman in history?" Hawkeye murmured, "Interesting, that''s really interesting." Chapter 26 The Secret of the Black Broken Sword In a few days, that''s how it passed. Blood Song has become the most promising student in Zefa''s eyes. But what made Zefa helpless was Blood Song''s self-care training. Zefa knew that whenever he talked about how great a navy was, he was ignored by Blood Song. This made Zefa depressed and wanted to vomit blood. The strength of Blood Song is also constantly rising! Power point 65 at the moment! In the training ground, the blood song learns the six navy styles. Of course, for kendo, the blood song did not let go! Occasionally talk about swords with Hawkeye. Although Hawkeye is already a swordsman standing on the pinnacle of the world. But when it comes to the theory of swords, Blood Song has seen so many martial arts dramas, martial arts theories, and even fantasy theories in his previous life. Today, it was Zefa carrying a blood song, and two other students, Ain and Bizet, went to take the practice boat to the sea and experience the ocean. Ain, this is a lovely girl. He has long curly sea-blue hair and big piercing eyes. As for Biz, he is a character dressed like a ninja. After getting on the training ship, the training ship floated on the ocean. "By the way, let''s talk to everyone." The training boat was very small, and Zefa leaned on the pole, and said to the blood song, Ain and Biz, who was sitting on the other side lazily. "What should I say?" Ain asked with a pretty baby, hugging his knees with both hands. "For example, things you like, your dreams, and other interests." Zefa smiled and said. "Teacher, let''s talk about it first." Bizet said curiously. "Okay, then let me talk about it first! I am called Zefa. I don''t seem to have any likes or dislikes. As for my dream, it is almost world peace." After that, Zefa made another iconic one. Action "z!" "..." Ayn and Biz looked at each other. "Then it''s up to you next, talk about it." Zefa haha ??laughed. "I, Biz. I want to be a ninja navy!" Biz has a firm face. "I want to follow the teacher and fulfill the teacher''s dream." Zefa glanced at Bizz and sighed involuntarily. This kid is hopeless. The blood song smiled in his heart. "Okay, next one." Zefa''s gaze turned to Ain again. "I am Ain, I like things and I am interested in dreams." When these words were said, Ain''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help but look at the blood song, and in the end, I didn''t know what he thought of, and Ain''s face turned red involuntarily. Up. Seeing this scene, Bizz cried. Zefa smiled when he saw this scene, girl, she is really precocious! "Next, it''s your turn, let''s talk about it." Zefa looked at and sat aside, his face was **** singing indifferently. "I don''t have anything I like or hate. Dreams, interests, I don''t want to say!" Bloody Song said. The blood song at the moment was thinking of the black broken sword. Not in the mood to say this. In the end, what is the magical part of the black broken sword that I haven''t discovered? Zefa at this time took a look at Blood Song at the same time. Chapter 22： Suddenly it seemed to have discovered something, and there was a burst of surprise in my heart! "This kid looks very ordinary. But when he looks at the black broken sword in his hand, it makes people feel like a blue dragon that is gathering momentum!" Staring closely at the blood song, Zefa secretly felt in his heart. I thought, "Don''t use a Qianlong, if you don''t call it, it''s a blockbuster!" "Do you want to know the secret of the black broken sword?" At this time, Asides'' voice appeared in the ear of Blood Song. "you know?" Chapter 27 Test! Doflamingo "You know?" Bloodsong frowned. "Ding, now there are B-level quests waiting for you to complete. After you finish, I will tell you what is so magical about your black broken sword!" Only Blood Song can see Esders. At this time, Esdes stood beside the blood song and said, "System mission, let a wicked person pay the price of blood." "The bastard? Who?" Blood Song asked in his heart. Esdes hasn''t answered yet, at this moment a ship is on the surface of the sea! "Hey, those people over there, come here. Our young master, call you over!" At this moment, a person in a costume of a man stretched out his finger and pointed to the practice boat lane where the blood song was. On the training boat, Zefa frowned slightly. But without speaking, Zefa wanted to see how Blood Song, Ain, and Biz would solve the problem this time. "What to do? That ship looks very luxurious, and the people in it are definitely not simple!" Biz said, slightly frightened. Ain''s pretty face was also tense now. The blood song said, "We ignore him." "Look at that ship, the other party doesn''t seem to be simple? Ain asked. Hearing that, the blood song is a smile at the corner of his mouth. "So what? If we don''t go there, the other party will naturally come out in person. " Zefa glanced at Blood Song and nodded, "That''s right, why should we listen to others." What are you afraid of? Zefa admires fearless people most! For those navies who are bullying and fearing hard work in the current navy, Zefa really can''t see it. Bloodsong, Ain, and Biz are sitting quietly on the training boat. The people on the big ship watch the blood song, but they won''t pass it? The owner of the ship, with blond hair, sunglasses, a pink feather coat and cropped trousers, a man with pointed toe shoes "Hey! Who is it, you are looking for death like this?" "Then boss, what should we do?" someone stood in front of the blond man and asked. "We will drive the ship over, and I will show you what is called a spike!" The blond man grinned coldly. The big ship drove over and came to the side of the training ship. "Okay, let''s get on the boat." Blood Song said, after saying that, Blood Song jumped onto the big boat! "You go too." Zefa glanced at Ain, Bizet. Ayn, Biz nodded, and then all climbed onto the ship. Zefa was on the training ship, hehe smiled, "Boy, the owner of this ship is a nobleman among the pirates, Tianyacha Doflamingo! What will you do now?" After that, Zefa decided to watch the battle! Blood Song, Ain, and Bizet got on the boat and saw Doflamingo sitting on the sofa on the splint of the big boat. "Character name: Tianyacha Duo Flamming." "Strength Point: 85" "Character profile: Eight hundred years ago, the "Don Quixote family" was the original royal family of the Kingdom of "Dres Rosa" in the new world, and was also one of the twenty kings (creators) who founded the "World Government". "The Holy Land" Marigioa gave up her throne in "Dres Rosa", and the Liku clan became the next king. Later, it was retaken by Doflamingo ten years ago and served as "Dres Rosa". "King. Black and white take it all. He has an official background and dark forces. He runs an illegal human auction house privately, providing slaves for the dragons and rich nobles, kidnapping creatures of various races. Engaged in the arms business in the underground world. , Its forces spread all over the world, it is an intermediary in the underground world, code-named "joker" "clown" "Combat Moves: Flamenco is a person with the ability of "Line Line Fruit". With the subtle manipulation of his fingers, he can freely control lines that are as thin as invisible to the naked eye. Doflamingo can create a thin, almost transparent silk thread from his hands, which can be controlled by winding the silk thread around the target, similar to the effect of a hanging silk puppet. It is known that Doflamingo''s control ability can manipulate the limb movements of dozens of people through his moves "parasitic lines". In addition, lines that are thin enough to be invisible to the naked eye can also cut objects according to Doflamingo''s will. The lines created by this ability are sharper than piano lines and can easily cut the target''s limbs. , And even cut metal harder than steel. If the thread is wrapped with "Armed Color Domineering", the sharpness of the thread will be greatly increased, and it can even scratch those with the ability of "Nature". When Doflamingo uses the cutting ability, he will be used to turning his fingers into claws. Accompanied by Doflamingo''s scratching movement, the invisible line will respond to Doflamingo''s cutting action. Target. At the same time, thousands or even more threads can be gathered together to form a thick thread column similar to hair, which can break huge objects in one blow. In addition, Doflamingo can also tie up the clouds in the sky with wires that are so thin that they are invisible to the naked eye, so as to achieve the effect of pulling Doflamingo so that he can fly and move at high speed in mid-air. The disadvantage is that once there is no material nearby that can be pulled by a wire, such as the sky or the sea without clouds in the sky, Doflamingo will not be able to pursue it. This may be the origin of the nickname "Tianyacha". " "Do you know who I am?" Sitting proudly on the sofa, Doflamingo smiled coldly and said. "Doflamingo, parrot, right?" Blood Song casually waved the black broken sword in his hand, said! Hearing that, Ain and Biz are stunned. The opponent is actually a Celestial, and also a great pirate? Doflamingo''s eyes also constricted involuntarily. "Knowing who I am, how calm is it?" After taking a look at the blood song, Doflamingo smiled coldly, and then stood up from the sofa. Blood Song also clenched the black broken sword in his hand. Obviously, Doflamingo''s strength is above him. He is not an opponent at all. How can this be done? The blood song''s heart is surging, and the undercurrent is surging. Chapter 28 The Hidden Super Secret The blood singer holds the black broken sword tightly! Duoflaming finally came to the front of Blood Song at this moment. "My servants, today I will show you what a spike is!" Doflamingo waved his hand and said to his group of subordinates. Their subordinates also looked at each other! "This kid is dead!" "Yeah, our boss made the shot himself, this kid, where is his life." "In the next blink of an eye, this kid is going to die!" Chapter 23： "Let''s take a good look at this kid being killed by our boss!" Doflamingo''s subordinates are already talking about it. There was a cold smile on the corner of Doflamingo''s mouth! Ayn and Biz are scared for a while on their faces. After all, the other party is a famous brutal figure. "Boy, do you know? You don''t know what to say when you use a praying mantle arm as a car." Doflamingo stretched out his palm, squeezed sharply with his five fingers, and made a "creak, creak"! "Too much nonsense, it''s useless. If you are really strong, let me see how you can kill me in seconds." Blood Song clenched the black broken sword tightly and said indifferently. No matter what kind of enemy is in front of you. The kendo of Bloodsong is always moving forward! Fearless. The indifferent blood song made Zefa who was observing on the side nodded involuntarily. And Doflamingo''s face became even more gloomy. "Okay, I''ll kill you now." The corner of Doflamingo''s mouth fell cold, and then the armed and domineering gathered on his fist, and his figure suddenly came in front of the blood song and bombarded the blood song. Spike? ! Doflamingo, can you really do it? The air trembled, and Bloodsong''s black broken sword finally shot! A black sword light collided with Doflamingo''s armed fists. Blood Song was shaken back three steps. How could this be? Doflamingo''s face changed! With a punch, why didn''t this kid fly upside down in front of him? Did not vomit blood? not dead? At the same time, Doflamingo felt a slight soreness on his fist at this moment. "Doflamingo, this is what you said, is it a spike?" Blood Song raised the black broken sword and pointed at Brother Doflaming. "You You" Doflamingo clenched his fists. The next moment, the power of the line fruit was used by Doflamingo. The thin thread moves towards the blood song like a sharp blade! The thin line has not pierced the blood song, but the blood song has already felt a sense of crisis. But Blood Song still raised the black broken sword in his hand, with a look of determination. "My subordinates, see clearly, this is a spike!" Doflamingo laughed wildly. The next moment, the black broken sword of Bloodsong once again collided with Doflamingo''s sharp thin line. When the sword hits the thin line! "Crack"! Bloodsong''s fist fractured his skull! Suddenly, Xuege''s whole person was retreated again, but he did not fall down, and the black broken sword of Xuege was inserted into the splint of the ship, and his body was still standing there without falling down! "Brother Doflamingo, kill me in a flash? Didn''t you mean to kill me in a flash?" Blood Song gritted his teeth and said. Blood Song felt the pain between the bones of his right hand at this moment. And Doflamingo stood there, completely stunned! It''s impossible. How can this be? Even a seven-year-old kid can''t easily clean it up? Zefa, who was observing in secret, frowned deeply. The potential of this kid seems to be beyond the budget. "Seeing that you are doing well. I will tell you the secret of the black broken sword now!" Asides'' voice appeared in the ears of Blood Song. Brother Langming. But you are different! You can do it by killing Doflamingo in a second!" Hearing this, Blood Song''s eyes condensed. What is the secret of the black broken sword? Does anyone else know that this secret is of no use? And if he learns this secret, is it enough to kill Doflamingo in a second? Chapter 28 The Hidden Super Secret The blood singer holds the black broken sword tightly! Duoflaming finally came to the front of Blood Song at this moment. "My servants, today I will show you what a spike is!" Doflamingo waved his hand and said to his group of subordinates. Their subordinates also looked at each other! "This kid is dead!" "Yeah, our boss made the shot himself, this kid, where is his life." "In the next blink of an eye, this kid is going to die!" "Let''s take a good look at this kid being killed by our boss!" Doflamingo''s subordinates are already talking about it. There was a cold smile on the corner of Doflamingo''s mouth! Ayn and Biz are scared for a while on their faces. After all, the other party is a famous brutal figure. "Boy, do you know? You don''t know what to say when you use a praying mantle arm as a car." Doflamingo stretched out his palm, squeezed sharply with his five fingers, and made a "creak, creak"! "Too much nonsense, it''s useless. If you are really strong, let me see how you can kill me in seconds." Blood Song clenched the black broken sword tightly and said indifferently. No matter what kind of enemy is in front of you. The kendo of Bloodsong is always moving forward! Fearless. The indifferent blood song made Zefa nodded involuntarily, who was observing on the side. And Doflamingo''s face became even more gloomy. Chapter 24： "Okay, I''ll kill you now." The corner of Doflamingo''s mouth fell cold, and then the armed and domineering gathered on his fist, and his figure suddenly came in front of the blood song and bombarded the blood song. Spike? ! Doflamingo, can you really do it? The air trembled, and Bloodsong''s black broken sword finally shot! A black sword light collided with Doflamingo''s armed fists. Blood Song was shaken back three steps. How could this be? Doflamingo''s face changed! With a punch, why didn''t this kid fly upside down in front of him? Did not vomit blood? not dead? At the same time, Doflamingo felt a slight soreness on his fist at this moment. "Doflamingo, this is what you said, is it a spike?" Blood Song raised the black broken sword and pointed at Brother Doflaming. "You You" Doflamingo clenched his fists. The next moment, the power of the line fruit was used by Doflamingo. The thin thread moves towards the blood song like a sharp blade! The thin line has not pierced the blood song, but the blood song has already felt a sense of crisis. But Blood Song still raised the black broken sword in his hand, with a look of determination. "My subordinates, see clearly, this is a spike!" Doflamingo laughed wildly. The next moment, the black broken sword of Bloodsong once again collided with Doflamingo''s sharp thin line. When the sword hits the thin line! "Crack"! Bloodsong''s fist fractured his skull! Suddenly, Xuege''s whole person was retreated again, but he did not fall down, and the black broken sword of Xuege was inserted into the splint of the ship, and his body was still standing there without falling down! "Brother Doflamingo, kill me in a flash? Didn''t you mean to kill me in a flash?" Blood Song gritted his teeth and said. Blood Song felt the pain between the bones of his right hand at this moment. And Doflamingo stood there, completely stunned! It''s impossible. How can this be? Even a seven-year-old kid can''t easily clean it up? Zefa, who was observing in secret, frowned deeply. The potential of this kid seems to be beyond the budget. "Seeing that you are doing well. I will tell you the secret of the black broken sword now!" Asides'' voice appeared in the ears of Blood Song. Brother Langming. But you are different! You can do it by killing Doflamingo in a second!" Hearing this, Blood Song''s eyes condensed. What is the secret of the black broken sword? Does anyone else know that this secret is of no use? And if he learns this secret, is it enough to kill Doflamingo in a second? Chapter 29 Demon Sword! Iron Broken Tooth "Boy, I will kill you now." Doflamingo clenched his fists, smiled grimly, and walked up towards the blood song step by step! The situation is critical at the moment! The Blood Song stood there calmly. "What''s the secret?" Blood Song asked in his heart. "The secret of the Black Broken Sword is change! It can change into any weapon the owner has ever seen." Asides slowly said, "For people in this world, this secret is nothing at all." Hearing this, Blood Song nodded secretly. The weapons of this world, to put it bluntly, are three generations of ghosts, one generation of ghosts, and the night of the black sword. If these masters are not strong, these weapons are basically useless. But for Blood Song, it''s different. Blood Song has seen Thor''s Sword in "Naruto" from cartoons. I have also seen the Zanpaku Knife in "Reaper". All kinds of demon knives in "Inuyasha"! All kinds of magic weapons! At this moment, the corner of Xuege''s mouth was drawn with a smile. "Brother Doflamingo, I''ll give you another chance to say I''m sorry, and I will spare your life." Blood Song waved the black broken sword in his hand at this moment. At this moment, the black sword was broken, the light flashed, and it suddenly became a tattered sword. Blood Song raised the knife and pointed at Doflamingo. "This kid, dare to speak to our boss like this?" "Looking for death!" "A lunatic who lives and lives, it seems he is impatient to live." Doflamingo''s subordinates didn''t notice the change in the weapon in the blood singer, they just mocked. Ain, Biz also stood there nervously. "Hehehe, dare to say this in front of my grandfather Doflamingo, this is the hand of a broken arm, I will break your arm." After speaking, Doflamingo suddenly speeded up, and walked away spoiling the blood song in extreme speed. And Blood Song raised the ugly knife in his hand! At the moment, what the blood singer is thinking is "tooth knife!" It''s also broken teeth! Chapter 25： "Iron Broken Teeth: A demon knife made by Dadaosai using the teeth of the famous Great Monster Dog General. When the demon power is injected into it, this knife will transform from a shabby, tattered rusty knife into a majestic tooth. The sword." "It''s just a broken knife, what''s so great about it?" Doflamingo smiled disdainfully! In extreme speed, across the air, it has reached the front of Blood Song. Zefa, who was watching this scene secretly at this moment, stared! No, it''s too late! And Zefa looked at the broken sword among the blood singers! It was originally a sharp broken sword, but how did it become a broken sword? No matter how good the itachi swordsmanship is! The knife in his hand seems to be blunt and cannot kill anyone! Originally, iron shattered teeth needed demon power! But at this moment the blood song injected sword energy! Demon power is power! Sword Qi is also power! Everyone thinks that Blood Song is dead this time! But the following scene changed the expressions of everyone present. "kill!" The blood song snorted, and the sword energy was poured into the iron shattered teeth and broken knives! Immediately, the blade became bigger in the unbelievable eyes of everyone, and it swept away, and the blade blasted away like a thunderbolt. What? The sudden change shocked Doflamingo! Doflamingo felt a burst of killing intent swept toward him! Before he recovered, Doflamingo''s arm was broken. Chapter 30¡ªWhich Country''s Law Is This? Under the knife, blood dripped! The well-informed Zefa also stood there dumbfounded! "What the **** is going on?" Everyone on the boat was stunned! Doflamingo had broken his right arm at this moment, and the wound was suffering from severe pain! But Doflamingo ignored his pain, but looked at Blood Song in shock! The broken knife just now suddenly turned into a big knife! This is really unexpected for everyone! If I had been hiding a little bit more slowly, I would really be dead! Doflamingo stared at Blood Song with a little fear in his eyes. "You haven''t really used the power of this iron shattered tooth!" Esdes''s voice rang in the ears of Blood Song at this moment. You need to meet an opponent who wants to kill you." "Understood"! Blood Song nodded in his heart. I have understood how the black broken sword is to be transformed into other magic weapons, what is going on! Ain on the side of "Guru", Biz watched this scene, cold sweat was already on his forehead! Oh my God, it''s really scary! Zefa walked out at the moment. "Blood Song, you really did well." Zefa took a cold breath and walked to the front of Blood Song. When he said this, Zefa was shocked! The most genius he has ever seen in his life is Karp''s son, Long! But at this moment, although a little unbelievable, Zefa has to admit that the potential of this blood song is probably higher than that of the dragon! And the blood song did not show excitement because of Zefa''s appreciation! After all, this is not an achievement in the eyes of Blood Song! Immediately, Blood Song carried the huge iron teeth and looked at Doflamingo and said, "You just said that you want to break my arm, don''t you?" Hearing this, Doflamingo''s face was uncertain. He laughed at himself and wanted to chop off that kid''s arm, but he didn''t expect his arm to be chopped off instead? Is this kid a monster? Doflamingo said in his heart! "What are you going to do?" Doflamingo asked. "What the **** am I going to do?" Hearing the words, a smile was drawn at the corner of Bloodsong''s mouth, and he pointed at Doflamingo with his broken teeth. , Your attitude is arrogant, in addition to paying back with blood, you owe me sorry!" Doflamingo sneered, then looked at his subordinates. The subordinates nodded, and then entered the cabin and took out a box of gold! "All right?" At this moment, Doflamingo''s clothes were already soaked with blood from the severed hand. Enduring the worsening pain, Doflamingo said. "You still owe me sorry three words." Bloody Song said. Zefa sighed at this moment. He knew that Doflamingo was from the Celestial Dragon and should not be offended easily! Although Zefa hates Doflamingo very much, the identity of Tianlongren is too precious! "Blood Song, you are too impulsive, he has already paid the ransom." Zefa frowned and said. Doflamingo nodded at this moment, looked at Zefa, and smiled enduring pain, "You still know you! I am Doflamingo, but Draco. In Draco¡¯s dictionary, there is no such thing as sorry. !" "If you don''t say I''m sorry, then the crime is added to the crime, Doflamingo, you will use your life to pay it back!" Bloodsong said. At the same time, hold the broken teeth in your hands! At this moment, Blood Song faintly felt that the black broken sword could not maintain the iron broken teeth too long! The stronger the strength, the longer it will last. Blood Song''s expression was indifferent, he wouldn''t let people see his reality. "Are you really going to kill me?" Doflamingo frowned deeply! "Can''t it?" Xuege said coldly with both eyes. "Which country''s law did I commit? What law was used to convict me?" Doflamingo asked, thinking of the most important point! Chapter 26： He just came out to play, and actually committed the crime of death? Chapter 31 The Youngest Ottoman in History "Your violation is the law of Blood Song, that is, my law!" Standing in front of Doflamingo, Blood Song said coldly. Does this world government have laws? absolutely not! Even if there is, it is just a fake. And the law of the blood song is that the sky is dead, and I will condemn it! Whether it''s the three big generals, the four emperors, or the five old stars! Blood Song will condemn them! "You" Doflamingo frowned deeply. And the blood song has a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Are you going to die, or do you want to say sorry?" The blood song at this moment can''t sustain the broken teeth for too long! But Blood Song understands that it must be a posture! "I''m sorry." After gritting his teeth, Doflamingo said these three words. "very good"! Blood Song nodded, "If there is another mistake, add the crime to the crime, be careful." After speaking, Blood Song turned and left, jumped off the big boat, and onto the training ship. Zefa chuckled! Doflamingo, the evil star in the eyes of so many people! At this moment, it was under the hands of a young man! It seems it''s time to go to the Warring States Period and report him his record. Zefa secretly said in his heart. Immediately after taking Ain, Biz left, and arrived on the training ship. And Doflamingo gritted his teeth at the moment! "I was actually played by a brat" "how so"! Doflamingo was furious at the moment, his fists clenched. "puff"! A mouthful of blood was sprayed out, and then Doflamingo finally fell slowly. I fainted. The training ship returned to the navy headquarters. Zefa has been observing the blood song on the sea voyage along the way. But Blood Song just stood quietly on the side. Let Zefa completely ignore what this kid is thinking about! But Biz looked at the blood song admiringly. And Ain, looking at Blood Song''s eyes, became more tender. After returning to the navy headquarters, Blood Song went to his room and lay quietly on the bed. Iron Broken Teeth has turned back into a black broken sword! Those tricks of iron shattering teeth, wind wounds, blasting and so on. The blood song at this moment cannot be used yet. But Blood Song believes that as long as I keep working hard! He will always be the master of this world! Princes and generals, would you rather have a kind? The sky is dead, I am the sky! Blood Song immediately fell asleep with heavy eyelids. When the blood song got up, the lights in the room had already been turned on. A figure sits at the foot of the bed. "Kapu, you are here." Bloodsong said. Karp nodded, just walked to the side table and poured a glass of water. Immediately Karp took the water cup and handed it to Blood Song. Blood Song nodded and drank the water. "Do you know? The old guy Zefa has already said about your record. I didn''t expect that you could defeat Doflamingo." After speaking, Karp took a solemn look at Blood Song. At first, Karp felt that he had overestimated the strength of Blood Song as much as possible. But unexpectedly, it was still underestimated. What kind of trump card does Blood Song have? Blood Song glanced at Karp and said, "I''m hungry." "Hahaha, let''s go to the navy cafeteria." Cap said. Immediately, Blood Song and Karp left the room and went to the canteen of the Navy Headquarters. "Did you know? You are already a master now." As he walked towards the cafeteria, Karp thought of something and said. "Oh!" Blood Song responded casually. "Oh? Boy, do you know what a glorious thing this is?" Kapu immediately taught Chunchun, "Seven-year-old Dazuo, this is something that is in history, but there is no thing at all!" Hearing that, the blood song still looked indifferent. It seems that this kid has great ambitions! For Da Zuo, he didn''t care at all. Paying attention to the look of Blood Song, Karp frowned slightly. Chapter 32 Armed Domineering Blood Song, in Karp''s view, this is a double-edged sword! Either a capable minister of setting the world, or a treacherous hero in troubled times! In the end, the existence of the blood song is a threat to the navy and the world government? Or help? Chapter 27： Karp doesn''t know! But Karp appreciates blood songs! When we arrived at the cafeteria, there were very few people in the cafeteria at the moment. Most of the rice at the Navy Headquarters is white rice with some sea king-like fragrant meat. After the meal, Blood Song and Karp went out. Walking behind the navy headquarters! Suddenly, Blood Song thought of something, stopped and looked at Karp. "I want you to teach me something." Bloody Song said. Hearing this, Karp frowned slightly. "What do you want me to teach you?" Karp asked with a grin. "Armed and domineering." Bloody sang. "Hahaha." Hearing these words, Karp couldn''t help laughing. "You really found the right person. Hahaha." "Find the right person?" Bloody''s eyes drenched, looking at Karp! "You know why, I don''t have the power of Devil Fruit. But am I still called a legendary hero?" Cap said. Hearing Karp''s words, Blood Song shook his head. "Speaking of domineering and domineering, I think the strongest is the red hair of one of the four emperors, but when it comes to armed domineering, then the strongest, I think it is me." Kapu said with a look of pride. The color. Blood Song nodded, "Then how do you cultivate a higher level of dominance than others?" "It''s a bit difficult." Karp thought for a while, and continued, "Practicing armed color domineering, you can''t be cultivated overnight! What''s more, you can cultivate more powerful armed color domineering. Although you are a genius, you are too young. I''m afraid you won''t be able to master it." I will like it if it is challenging. "You don''t teach, I''m leaving." Blood Song immediately made the appearance of leaving. This kid will threaten me! Karp''s face twitched involuntarily. After a while, Karp sighed, "Boy, I really can''t do anything with you! I''ll teach you, but you can''t master it, so no wonder I am." Immediately Karp sat on a fallen tree trunk in the back mountain. Begin to explain slowly, armed and domineering! Armed domineering can enhance personal defense power, acting like an invisible armor; it can also evolve into offensive power, and then compete with the devil fruit ability, and can even touch the entity of the "natural" fruit ability. It is the only countermeasure in the world against those with the ability of the natural devil fruit. How to use it. 1. Entangling: attach the armed color domineering to a fist or weapon attack (the punch that Luffy attacked px when he came out 2 years later) 2. Hardening: attach the armed color domineering to the body, the skin color becomes pure black, and the hardness increases with the increase of the domineering intensity. The blood song is there listening to Karp''s tirade! For armed **** domineering, blood song is a must to learn. Blood Song thought that after he learned it, his own strength would definitely be greatly improved. After half an hour, Karp finally finished explaining the domineering armed color! The Blood Song lay on the soft grass, digesting this knowledge. "The difficulty of the cultivation of the armed color tool is really great!" Karp said, "I think it is impossible for you to cultivate into the armed color domineering at this moment. How can it take half a year." Blood Song has digested the knowledge of armed **** domineering at this moment. Muttered to himself, "Actually, it''s not difficult." "What? It''s not difficult? Do you know? I was cultivating armed and domineering at the time. It was only a little bit small in a month, and it was already difficult and valuable. You kid" "Armed and domineering!" Blood Song raised his fist! Suddenly, Xue Song''s fist glowed with a trace of heat. The fist is tougher! "Look, it''s actually not that difficult to cultivate armed and domineering." Blood Song said to himself. At the same time, Blood Song looked at Karp who was stunned and completely petrified. Chapter 33 The Power of Stegosaurus After a while, Karp recovered from the shock, and he was even more sure that Blood Song was a rare genius! What is once in ten years? The talent of Blood Song is superhuman! In Karp''s view, Blood Song is a favorite of heaven with infinite talent and the easiest person to walk on the road of no return. Blood Song looked at his fist exuding a trace of scorching air at this time! Although it is only Xiaocheng''s armed color domineering, but Blood Song feels that if he works hard, he will definitely achieve the highest level of armed color domineering. Blood Song glanced at Karp and said, "Your teaching, very good!" "It''s not that I teach well, but your talent is good." Karp stood there, looking at the blood song and said, "Boy, are you willing to be my disciple?" Hearing this, the blood song was slightly startled. For becoming a disciple of Karp, Blood Song never thought about it. Of course, it was not that Blood Song felt that Karp was not strong enough. Who is Karp? The strength is above the Warring States period, the most powerful navy! Roger, the one piece king, used to be jealous of Karp. But Karp is loyal to world governments. Blood Song knows what his path is like. What he wants to take is a road of difference! He is not a pirate! Nor will it be the Navy! "I prefer to practice alone, and I don''t like having a master." Blood Song looked at Karp and said. Hearing that, Karp couldn''t help being lost! Was he actually rejected? After sighing, Karp looked at Blood Song and said, "Don''t worship me as a teacher, this is your loss!" "Really?" Xuege smiled. Boy, hope we will not be enemies in the future! Karp felt uneasy. In the middle of the night, Karp went back. Chapter 28： But Blood Song still stayed in the back mountain and practiced armed domineering! "Kapu teaches you to be armed and domineering. You can also combine your own ideas and cultivate into a distinctive armed dominance." Asides stood behind the blood song and said. "Unusual armed color domineering?" Blood Song frowned slightly. "Yes, it''s like a Tyrannosaurus rex and domineering." Asides said. Blood Gezi thought carefully. Tyrannosaurus rex domineering? Isn''t it true that what I want to cultivate this time is the domineering stegosaurus armed color? Blood Song is thinking about the armed and domineering cultivation method that Karp said! Once again, I meditated on the shape of the stegosaurus! Immediately behind Xuege, the shadow of a stegosaurus appeared faintly! For the next week, Blood Song practiced sword dragons in the back mountains, armed and domineering. One week''s time, that''s how it passed. "You want to use the stegosaurus arm to look domineering, it seems that it will take some time." Esters put one hand in his waist, Xiu mouth opened slowly and said. "Hehe, don''t underestimate the man." Xuege clenched his fists, and the phantom of the stegosaurus appeared faintly behind him. The fist of Blood Song showed the gloss like a sword! Although Blood Song realized a little bit of stegosaurus-armed look domineering! But it is difficult to use it! But so what! The song of blood is what you want to be able to do. Let Esdes understand that the potential of a man is not something she can guess! Looking at the huge boulder in front of him, the huge boulder more than 30 meters high, Blood Song''s eyes were fierce, and the fist that emitted the sharp sword light bombarded it! Chapter 34 The Temptation of Subduing, Domino The fist of Blood Song condensed the domineering force of the sword dragon, and it blasted up with a fist, and the fist like a sharp sword hit on the boulder. Suddenly the huge stone burst as if it had been hit by a stegosaurus. Then there was a shock in the air! "Boom!" The loud noise spread throughout the navy headquarters! The patrolling navy saw the boulder on the side of the mountain burst to pieces and turned into dust, all slightly stupefied. "Unexpectedly, you actually did it. Ten percent of the stegosaurus is armed and domineering." Esther''s beautiful eyes stared at the blood song in shock. It is not only the comprehension and learning ability that shocked the blood song! Even more shocking the **** nature of the blood song! When others say they can''t do it, they just want to show it to others. Such bloody! Destined to become the strong one among the strong! The blood song at the moment retracted his fist, and the sword-like sharpness on the fist also disappeared. "My hole cards are the same again." The corner of Xuege''s mouth smiled slightly. This week, the desperate cultivation of armed and domineering, it can be regarded as a reward. In the past seven days, Blood Song hadn''t rested well. At this moment, he felt physical fatigue. "Let''s go." Asides looked at the blood song. "go?" "You make such a big movement, how could the navy not notice it?" Esders said, "This is also your hole card! Do you want to be known so early?" "Of course not" Blood Song thought for a while, and then looked at Esders. I have to say that Esther is really a shrewd woman. Immediately Blood Song turned and left. From the small road down the back mountain, to a small courtyard in the navy headquarters. Walking, walking, Blood Song has already felt tired. Then he leaned on a stone pillar to rest. "Look, Lord Magellan, see, there is a boy there." "Oh?" Magellan brought Domino to the Navy Headquarters for a meeting, but unexpectedly met a teenager in the corridor. Domino stepped up and glanced at the boy. "In my opinion, this young man was too tired to practice, so he fell asleep tired." Under Domino''s sunglasses, he glanced at Blood Song and said. "Although he is tired, he holds a sword in his hand, and there is a faint sword aura. It''s really not easy." Magellan also nodded. He is a poisonous fruit capable person and can''t touch people at all. So he said to Domino, "You can take him to your temporary room in the Navy Headquarters." Domino nodded, reaching out his hand to pick up the boy! At this moment, the movement in the back mountain of the navy headquarters has shaken some navies! Huang Yuan took the navy to see what was going on. Hawkeye, who was temporarily living in the naval headquarters at this time, also followed. The remaining sword aura from the scene made Hawkeye think of a person, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but smile. This kid is getting stronger and stronger! "Hawkeye, do you know who it is?" Huang Yuan smiled and asked, paying attention to his look. "I don''t know." After Hawkeye said lightly, he turned and left. Blood song, blood song! Chapter 29： I am waiting for you to become a swordsman! My black knife night is eager to fight with you! And now in Domino''s room! Blood Song finally opened his eyes slowly and saw the fragrance in front of him. Yan scene, slightly startled. Chapter 35 Gathering of Powerful Navy Headquarters Looking at the scene in front of him, Blood Song''s eyes were slightly taken aback. And Domino also seemed to perceive someone looking at him, and couldn''t help but look up. The eyes of the two people met each other like this. At this time, Domino hadn''t reacted yet, and asked blankly, "Are you awake?" Withdrawing his eyes from Domino''s body, Blood Song nodded, "Well, I''m awake." At this moment, Domino''s reacted, and Domino got into the bathroom. After closing the door, Domino''s face was dumb, and then the pretty flushed. Thinking that he was faintly seen by others, Domino couldn¡¯t help but put out his small fist and knocked a few times on his head. "Really, why don¡¯t you go out without clothes? Knowing that there is someone in the room, You still wear that way?" "But to be honest, I have observed him, and based on his fatigue level, how can he wake up tomorrow? How can he wake up in just a few hours?" Domino was stunned, picking up the pajamas in the bathroom and putting them on. "What should I do now, how can I go out and face him?" "No, maybe he didn''t see it"! After reluctantly finding a reason for himself, Domino opened the bathroom door and walked out. Looking at Domino''s cold pretty face, it was blushing and crimson. Blood Song couldn''t help but smile. This is a royal sister! "I''m leaving now." After finishing speaking, Blood Song left the room without waiting for Domino''s reaction. Seeing the back rushing away, Domino was also drunk. Blood Song just returned to his room in the Navy Headquarters. "Boy, you are finally back, let''s go, I will take you to a place for supper." Karp is in the blood song room at the moment. As soon as he saw the blood song come back, he smiled and said. Hearing this, Blood Song nodded. Karp took the blood song to the woods behind the navy headquarters. In the woods, there were already more than a dozen figures standing. Blood Song followed Karp, only to find that the people present were all high-ranking figures from the navy headquarters. "Carp, why are you here now?" An old woman complained when she saw Karp came. At the same time, he found that Karp had brought a teenager, and he couldn''t help but look at it. "I said, Karp, who is this boy?" the old woman asked! "Xiaohe, he, he is the potential teenager I discovered." Karp grinned, haha ??laughed, and patted Blood Song on the shoulder at the same time. "She''s a crane." Estelle Sijiao. A charming voice rang in the ears of the blood song "Lieutenant General of the Navy Headquarters! A knowledgeable old woman, a typical intelligent figure, has a certain position in the "Navy Headquarters"! Those who can wash fruit, wash people, can transform the enemy into Wash and dry in thin "clothes"." It''s not just a crane. Bloodsong found that the people present were all celebrities from the navy headquarters! Chapter 36¡ªJealous Heart Karp walked up with the blood song. Stones are used here to form a stove, and barbecues are on the side. In addition to the crane, there are Zefa, flying squirrels, ghost spiders, Huoshaoshan, Dauberman, Stoloberg and other lieutenants. In addition, there were eagle eyes, green pheasants, and yellow ape standing aside. Is there a big party for the navy headquarters? "Come on, for you." Hawkeye walked up, and sprinted a tiger meat he had roasted on the long iron pillar, and gave the song of blood. Xue Song nodded and took the roasted tiger meat. Hawkeye''s sharp eyes looked at the blood song and said, "I have been waiting for you." Hearing this, the corner of Blood Song smiled. "I''m also waiting for this day." Bloody Song said. Wait until the blood song reaches the realm of Jian Hao. Blood Song will only fight with eagle eyes with swordsmanship! See who is the best swordsman. Karp and Zefa looked at each other at this time and walked up. "That day is here, remember to invite me to be a referee." Cap said. Zefa was also unwilling to show weakness, "I am still there." Dauberman, Ghost Spider and others looked at each other. It was totally unexpected that Hawkeye would issue a challenge book to a teenager! How did this happen? Crane was thinking. "Master Crane, do you know what''s going on?" Ghost Spider looked at Crane and asked. Although the crane and the ghost spider are both lieutenants! Crane''s strength is not strong either. But Crane, in the navy, is equivalent to the existence of a military division. People admire. "There is only one explanation." Crane''s old eyes, shining wisely, said, "Hawk-eye saw this young man! He thought he was one of the few people who could fight his sword." Chapter 30： Upon hearing this, Dauberman couldn''t help but snorted. Dauberman is also a master of swords! The lieutenant admiral with a sword in the navy! But Dauberman wanted to compete with Hawkeye. But Hawkeye took a cross knife against him. He didn''t use Hei Dao Ye! This is totally despising him. But Daubman didn''t expect that Hawkeye wanted to compete with a young man? Dauberman was angry at the moment. How can that boy compare to me? Crane was there, carefully looking up the blood song. As for the green pheasant, Huang Yuan stood quietly on the side. "Eagle Eye, this time I am blind." Huang Yuan sighed and said, "How rare is this to become a swordsman? I used to practice swords, but I knew I couldn''t become a swordsman, so I focused. Ability development of Devil Fruit." The green pheasant glanced at Yellow Ape, did not speak, but took a deep look at Blood Song. Everyone immediately gathered around the fire to eat meat. "Boy, if you don''t have enough food, I will give you this one too." Karp looked at the blood song and said. "My barbecue technique is good, how about it, do you want to see." Zefa also said haha. The green pheasant and the yellow ape looked at each other. Both of them admire Karp and Zefa. Unexpectedly, these two adults would ignore them, but care about a teenager? Blood Song looked at Karp and Zefa again, without speaking. Hawkeye patted Blood Song on the shoulder and said, "They want to accept you as a real disciple." "What do you think?" Blood Song asked rhetorically. "I don''t think they can be your teacher." Hawkeye said. Hearing that, Karp and Zefa both looked at Hawkeye with cold eyes. Under the killing intent of the two big men, even Hawkeye felt a discomfort at this moment, and Hawkeye sighed." Because they don¡¯t practice swords." Hearing Hawkeye''s words, Karp and Zefa snorted and gave up. Dauberman glanced at Blood Song and said, "I will accept you as a disciple. I practice kendo." Chapter 37 Fighting Swords "I''ll teach you swordsmanship." Dauberman said proudly looking at the blood song. "No." Hearing this, Blood Song shook his head. "Fortunately, you didn''t agree." Esther''s pretty voice rang in the ears of Blood Song. "Doberman has been a lieutenant admiral for many years! Swordsmanship has stopped, and he has no chance to become a lieutenant." Jianhao!" Blood Song is quietly eating barbecue on the side! In fact, Blood Song didn''t care about Dauberman''s swordsmanship at all. What kind of swordsmanship is the strongest? Of course it is the most suitable swordsmanship for you! So swordsmanship is not learned, but created. "Huh, I don''t know each other." Dauberman let out a cold snort, seeing a boy who actually rejected him. Hawkeye, Karp, and Zefa are the ones who have taken a fancy to the potential of Blood Song. They all wanted to see how Blood Song would solve this matter on its own. Blood Song still ignored Daubman, and continued to eat the fragrant meat. "Boy, do you know how powerful my Dauberman''s swordsmanship is?" Dauberman snorted looking at the blood song at the moment. Dauberman was unwilling! Why does this kid have no eyes? Don''t you know how powerful I am Dauberman? If I Dauberman intends to cultivate him! What does he say, he will also be a lieutenant general in the future! "What can you teach me?" Seeing Dauberman''s "hunting down", Blood Song put down the sweet meat in his hand and asked. "I can teach you swordsmanship." Dauberman said coldly, proud! Dauberman participated in one of the 5 lieutenant generals of the Judiciary Island. Hu Nan with many scars on his face! He is quite confident about his swordsmanship. "I don''t learn." Blood Song shook his head. "Aren''t you practicing kendo?" Dauberman said. "I practice kendo. What about me?" Xue Song nodded. Asked towards Doberman. "Since you practice kendo, then you should know my Dauberman''s name." Dauberman immediately drew out the sword! Dauberman uses a left-handed sword. At this moment, Dauberman closed his eyes slightly, and when Dauberman opened his eyes, a sword pierced out, and on the tip of the sword, there was a small fly. Swords stabbing flies is something that many swordsmen can do. But Dauberman''s sword just stabbed the fly''s mouth. Daubman looked at the blood song coldly, and said, "How about it? Now you have seen my swordsmanship!" Blood Song nodded. "So now are you learning my swordsmanship?" Douberman asked in a deep voice again. Crane, Green Pheasant and others all looked at Blood Song, waiting for Blood Song''s answer. But Blood Song still shook his head, "I don''t want to learn." "Ding, I found the system task, do you accept it?" Asides stood behind Blood Song, who no one could see, asked. "Accept." Xuege asked in his heart: "What is the mission?" Chapter 31： "Teach Doberman. System rewards, another opportunity." Opportunity again! "Opportunity of Devil Fruit"! Hearing this, the corner of Blood Song''s mouth was a hint of smile. Seeing the smile at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth, Daubman even snorted, and pointed his sword at Blood Song. "It seems that you need to be taught a lesson!" Hearing that, Karp snorted and said angrily, "Doubman, what are you talking about?" "That''s right, Dauberman, how old are you, how old is Blood Song? How can he be your opponent?" Zefa also scolded. "I compare with you." At this moment, Blood Song looked at Dauberman and said, "but only with you in swordsmanship." The lieutenant will definitely be armed with color domineering, seeing and hearing color domineering! If Dauberman uses armed color domineering, see and hear color domineering. The blood song at the moment did not defeat Dauberman''s certainty. "good"! Daubman nodded in excitement, feeling proud, brat, even if it was my swordsmanship, it was a top-notch existence! How could you be able to fight it? Chapter 38 How could he be my opponent? "I compare swords with you." "good!" With an incomparable smile at the corner of his mouth, Daubman looked at the blood song. The yellow ape on the side hehehehehe, "Maybe this kid is very powerful and a genius. But Dauberman''s swordsmanship is good, not only because of the difference in age, but also the difference in swordsmanship, how could he be Dauberman''s opponent." Hearing Huang Yuan''s words, cranes, green pheasants, ghost spiders and others nodded involuntarily. However, Hawkeye, Karp, and Zefa continued to eat the fragrant meat and did not speak. "Kapu, you should go and persuade this kid." Crane walked behind Kapu and said. Karp glanced at the calm blood song, then looked at Crane again, and said, "Little Crane, I believe him and can win." Crane looked at Karp''s expression, and she could see that Karp was talking seriously. "Could it be that this young man named Blood Song is really that strong?" He glanced suspiciously at Blood Song with a calm face in the face of Dauberman''s challenge. Under the circumstances at this moment, he can still be so calm. It is impossible for ordinary children to have it. He thought of it secretly in his heart. Dauberman, Blood Song got up to the side of the open space at this moment. But Karp and others couldn''t help but look up. At the moment late at night. However, the campfire where Karp and others barbecued clearly reflected the plot above the open space. "This kid, this time is going to lose miserably." Lieutenant General Ghost Spider said haha. "I don''t think it''s necessarily." Crane''s old eyes flashed with wisdom at this time, and said, "Look carefully, this young man still looks calm when facing a powerful role like Lieutenant General Dauberman." "So Master Crane also thinks this young man can defeat Dauberman?" Ghost spider and other lieutenant generals looked at Crane. "Although I said that, I also think it''s impossible." He said. Blood Song, how could it be Dauberman''s opponent? He sighed, "It is absolutely possible to defeat Dauberman in the future. But it is impossible now." Blood Song''s age was too young in He''s eyes. Only seven years old! During the Warring States period, Karp was not at all Dauberman''s opponent at this age. In the open space. Blood Song held the black broken sword and pointed at Dauberman. "Character name: Ghost spider." "Strength point: 70!" "Identity: Lieutenant General of the Navy Headquarters!" "Devil Fruit: Unknown" "Weapon: Sword" "Introduction: Participated in one of the 5th lieutenant generals of the Judiciary Island. "The thought in his heart at the moment is: This blood song is overwhelming and needs a good lesson, a lesson!" Blood Song learned about Dauberman''s power point from Esders! "Character name: Blood Song." "Strength point: 67!" "Weapon: Black Broken Sword." "Strength: Tyrannosaurus rex and domineering, stegosaurus armed and domineering, black sword light!" The black broken sword can be transformed into iron broken teeth! At that time, power point reminder 20! But Blood Song is not going to use the special ability of the black dagger! Because Blood Song wanted to compete with Doberman upright. Swordsmanship alone is used to discuss high and low. "Boy, I''m very heavy, don''t blame me." Looking at the boy opposite, Daubman smiled coldly. "..." Xuesong stood there concentratedly, and also raised the black broken sword in his hand. When Blood Song was about to use swordsmanship! The look and temperament on Blood Song had undergone a qualitative change! Doberman was shocked! What''s a joke, this seven-year-old kid can beat himself? Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. Chapter 32： Chapter 39 The Crazy Swordsman Will I lose to a kid? Just kidding, this is simply impossible. Daubman looked at Blood Song coldly, and clenched the sword in his left hand! "It''s going to be bad luck." Huang Yuan leaned on a tree trunk, gloating. Dauberman, in terms of swordsmanship alone, is enough to become a lieutenant general! How could that kid''s swordsmanship be Dauberman''s opponent? "Okay, let''s start!" Blood Song nodded and said lightly. "I don''t know how to live or die." After the words fell, Dauberman''s eyes suddenly became sharp and sharp, his feet stepped on the ground, and the cold sword in his hand suddenly smashed toward the blood song. Facing Dauberman''s offensive, Blood Song did not fear at all, and fought Dauberman with the black broken sword in his hand. The black broken sword collided with the sharp sword that Daubman bought with a lot of money, and sparks were rubbed out, which looked particularly dazzling in the middle of the night. Dauberman took a step back and took a deep breath. Immediately above Dauberman''s sharp sword, sword energy surged. "It looks like that kid is going to lose! Dauberman''s sword is not something ordinary people can bear." Huang Yuan who watched the battle frowned slightly and said lazily. In Huang Yuan''s view, the outcome is about to be divided. "I don''t think he will be defeated so easily." The green pheasant, who had been paying attention to the expression of the blood song, said while standing beside Huang Yuan. The black broken sword in the blood singer also slashed towards Dauberman at this moment. The black broken sword and Doberman''s sharp sword clash once again! "Crack" made a violent rubbing sound! "Boy," Daubman gritted his teeth fiercely, unexpectedly he couldn''t beat this kid three or two times. "What a joke." The next moment, Daubman jumped up, slashing blood song with a sharp sword in his hand from top to bottom. And the black broken sword in the blood singer moved! A black sword light flashed by! "Bang!" A crisp sound! Dauberman found that the sharp sword in his hand had broken! "Jianguang, is it a Swordmang?" At the moment, the yellow ape''s lazy eyes on the tree trunk widened involuntarily! Lieutenant Generals such as Ghost Spider also watched this scene in surprise. Jianmang! Those who can have swordsmanship are those who have hope to become swordsmen. Who would have thought that a seven-year-old kid would have a sword light? "It''s no wonder Karp is so fond of the kid." Crane nodded from the side, and then said, "But, can he really beat Dauberman?" Although I am also surprised that Blood Song is so small, he has a sword light! But how vicious is Crane''s eyes? Dauberman was angry! Dauberman in anger is not something Blood Song can deal with. As expected by the crane. Dauberman was angry! "Boy, I killed you." Doberman saw his favorite sword actually broke? This made Dauberman completely angry! At the same time, Daubman''s eyes were full of cruelty, "Now is my real swordsmanship!" "Appeared, the crazy swordsman Doberman." "Yes! Dauberman finally used his peak strength." The ghost spider and other lieutenants whispered. Dauberman''s swordsmanship is very strong. But because of anger, Dauberman, who is crazy, is even more terrifying! Daubman''s body suddenly flashed, and he was in front of Blood Song! The crazy sword slashed towards the blood song, like a sword net, making the blood song inevitable! With one sword at Dauberman, one sword after another! Blood Song only felt that she was under extreme pressure and hit her. Let the bones of the blood song rattle! Blood Song was finally forced to take a step back! "You are dead!" Dauberman roared. Chapter 40 Who wins and who loses "You are dead, brat." Dauberman''s sword madly moved towards Blood Song, pressing hard. How dare to look down on my swordsmanship? Sword fighting competition, it is inevitable to miss! Just die for me! Daubman didn''t keep his hands at all, just wanting to sing to death. Blood Song gritted his teeth, did not expect Dauberman to become crazy, so fierce? Chapter 33： Blood Song took the black broken sword and fought with Doberman! "boom!" With a sound, the blood song was shocked by Dauberman again! But seeing Blood Song didn''t fall down by himself, Dauberman roared again, "Damn it!" Dauberman slammed into the blood song frantically again. weakness! There must be weaknesses. Blood Song''s face was calm at the moment, he knew that he had to calm down, Dauberman''s swordsmanship must have weaknesses! The so-called confusion is wrong! The crazy Dauberman swordsmanship at this moment is really terrifying. But in the eyes of Blood Song, the more so, the more weaknesses in Dauberman''s swordsmanship. The eagle eyes who watched the battle also watched Doberman''s crazy swordsmanship carefully, and his eyes condensed like goshawks, as if they had discovered something, and said, "The winner is about to be divided." Blood Song also discovered the weakness in Dauberman''s swordsmanship at this moment! Immediately, the blood song a sword moved towards the weakness in Dauberman''s swordsmanship. "En?" Dauberman was torn open his wrist with a sharp sword! Let Doberman step back involuntarily! "Very good!" Seeing that he succeeded in one blow, Blood Song also understood the truth of repeated failures. With a burst of energy, the sword of Blood Song suddenly moved towards Dauberman''s neck! Dauberman raised his sword to resist, but the sword of Bloodsong was fierce. Daubman found that if he continued like this, he might lose! Lost? Am I going to lose to a kid? Dauberman was extremely angry at the moment! Use the sword to resist the black broken sword of Blood Song! Dauberman raised his fist. "Armed and domineering!" Dauberman roared, his fists turned into the color of dark metal! Then a force suddenly surged out from above the fist. "What?" Blood Song was startled. Your sister, didn''t you say it''s better than swordsmanship? Talking doesn''t count, thinking I''m really scared of you? Blood Song is also ready to use the domineering stegosaurus! "Stop!" The green pheasant made a move at the moment, and the whole person appeared in the field, with a cold color between his hands, one hand was holding Blood Song''s wrist, and the other hand was clenching Dauberman''s fist. . So strong! Xuege''s eyes dazzled, looking at the green pheasant. When the green pheasant held him by the hand, Blood Song felt a chill! Huang Yuan also stood up at this moment, hehe said, "Oh, don''t you need to fight to the death so hard, right? Victory has already been divided." Huang Yuan glanced at Dauberman at this moment and said, "Doubman, victory." Hearing this, Blood Song''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Name: Huang Yuan." "Character experience: Huang Yuan is characterized by black curly hair, wearing a yellow and white striped suit, a beard on his face, wearing sunglasses, and his height is about the same as that of a "green pheasant". He always likes to look at it from the standpoint of a bystander. This thing, to put oneself in the most advantageous place, in the way of looking at the tigers from the mountain, taking advantage of the enemy¡¯s loss and taking advantage of the fisherman¡¯s profit, Huang Yuan and Aka Dog joined the navy at the same time at the age of 26. They are first-year students. The woolen hat and sunglasses painted with the Navy logo were already a powerful "monster" at the time. Huang Yuan was also one of the students of z in the past, but he had the worst relationship with z (black wrist Zefa) among all the students. one of!" "Fruit Ability: Devil Fruit Natural Series Sparkling Fruit Ability person-Flash Man, when attacked, the body can be turned into light (photon), using the various characteristics of light as a means of attack, it is still impossible to know whether it can move at the speed of light, but According to the previous statement, it is possible to photonize itself, so it should be able to move at the speed of light. Due to the straight-line propagation nature of light, it seems that it cannot be turned in movement. It is necessary to use an eight-foot mirror to attack the surroundings to make up for the inability to attack in the skill attack. Turning around, because he is a natural demon fruit capable person, he can only be attacked if he has armed domineering, high-rise stone weapons, or dark fruit. " "I lost?" Hearing this, Blood Song wrinkled slightly! Looking at the blood song, "Yes, you lost! And you also made a mistake!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Blood Song couldn''t help but smile. "Then tell me, why did I lose? What wrong did I make again." Chapter 41 Half Swordsman "Your potential is very good." Looking at the blood song, Huang Yuan first admired him, and then his eyes under the sunglasses became slightly cold, and said, "But you are not as good as Doberman, you can see it too, Tao Berman punched you back! And your shot was too cruel! With every sword you made, you were going to be lethal to the opponent! Isn''t this too vicious?" Upon hearing this, Hawkeye smiled. Karp and Zefa looked at Huang Yuan, both with anger on their faces. When they were about to say something, Blood Song first said, "Then I ask you a question. Did I tell him just now? I only talk to him. Than the sword?" "This" Huang Yuan frowned. Bloody Song''s eyes condensed, and in the real battle, it is still unknown who wins and who loses! Dauberman is armed and domineering. Could it be that he has no other cards? "As for you said that I am very hot!" Bloody said, "Then I ask you, if my swordsmanship is average, what will happen to the end when I competed with Doberman just now? Does Doberman''s swordsmanship have everywhere? Are you malicious?" "This" Huang Yuan frowned and couldn''t say anything. Xuege chuckles and said, "You can''t answer, then I''ll do it for you. If my swordsmanship is average, I will either die or be injured at this moment." Huang Yuan was stunned. Karp was also upset at the moment, walked up, patted Blood Song on the shoulder, and said, "Let''s go!" Blood Song nodded and left with Karp. And Zefa, Hawkeye smiled, and left. Dauberman stood there at the moment and snorted coldly. The green pheasant was there, and two people calmly stood beside the crane. "It''s really interesting. Even if the other party starts to cultivate from the mother''s womb, it is impossible to grow so fast to this level!" Qing Pheasant said. Crane nodded, but his eyes were full of worries, and said, "I see this person has a rebellious character!" "What do you think?" Dauberman, the ghost spider and others continued to eat and lean around, while the green pheasant and the crane were standing by the woods. "Don''t say it''s an ordinary teenager, it''s an ordinary Dazuo. In front of a general, do you dare to say those things? Our navy sometimes has to endure, but he won''t." Crane''s eyes glowed with wisdom, slowly Slowly said, "Will such a person follow the rules of a navy road?" Chapter 34： Time flies, and three years of time has passed by in a hurry! In the past three years, Blood Song has fought a few times, big and small! Of course, all this is done without others noticing it! Blood Song finally reached the point of "half swordsman". Power point 81! Among the ranks of the navy headquarters, except for the admiral, the three major generals, and the hero Karp! No one can be an opponent of Blood Song anymore. The Sixteenth Lieutenant General is no longer in the eyes of Blood Song! I feel terrible just thinking about it, a ten-year-old half swordsman. This is absolutely incredible. Of course, only Blood Song knows about it, and other people don''t know the strength of Blood Song at all! Blood Song has always concealed some of his hole cards. After all, it was too terrifying. Thinking about it in the blood song, it would definitely cause some unnecessary troubles. When the time comes, it will be no good to let the Warring States of the Buddha be jealous and doubt it. After all, the strength of the blood song has not yet reached the ability to leave in the hands of the three generals in the Warring States of Buddha. "Ding, the system is upgraded again!" upgrade? Bloodsong''s brows frowned involuntarily. What will happen to the upgrade this time? In addition, the Devil Fruit Opportunity three years ago, are you kidding me? I haven''t seen a devil fruit now! Chapter 42 The Unfathomable Depth of Karp "The system has more mind-reading systems!" "Mind reading system?" Hearing Esther''s voice, Blood Song frowned involuntarily. "Yes, you can read other characters and think in your mind." Esters put his slender waist in his hand, and said coldly on his pretty face. The entire image of an ice queen. Bloodsong glanced at Asides at this moment. "Asides thought at the moment: No matter what it is, the most important thing is to attach importance to the possibility of the future, hoping to train himself with the goal of becoming a general-level figure. brave man. Even if you are empty-handed, you can hunt dangerous people with me. I am younger than me, because it is so easy to be controlled by me. It is best to have a pure smile. Is Blood Song this kind of person? " Blood Song read the thoughts in Esther''s heart and couldn''t help but smile! Seeing Blood Song like this, Esders can be considered to understand, Blood Song uses the mind-reading system on himself? Suddenly, a crimson smile appeared on Esdes''s cold pretty face. The next moment, Esdes just hummed, "What are you doing? Remember, I will do this again in the future." "Just you? How about you?" Bloody Song said. Esther was stunned, his lips moved, and he snorted, "I will ignore me." After speaking, Esther disappeared and entered the system space. At this moment, late at night. Blood Song thought about it, his stomach was also hungry. There must be no food left in the navy cafeteria. Thinking, I should also find some food. So Blood Song went towards the back mountain. Once in the woods behind the Navy Headquarters, Blood Song smelled a scent. Blood Song walked up looking for the taste and smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Old man, so you are here." Bloodsong walked over, Karp was eating a barbecue in the woods. "Boy, you are here too. Hahaha." Karp grinned. "You can really enjoy it" Blood Song walked over and sat aside. "Do you want to eat?" Karp said, looking at the blood song. In the past few years, Karp has also been observing the blood song, and the blood song is not trivial, and he has an appetite for Karp. "I want to eat." Blood Song nodded. Karp laughed again, holding up the roast chicken sticking in the branch in his hand "then you will grab it" "Okay," Xue Song nodded, and stretched out two fingers, using the fingers as a sword to stretch out his hand to **** the roast chicken in Karp''s hand. Seeing Blood Song''s shot, Karp was slightly taken aback. so fast! But Karp still laughed. Karp waved the roast chicken in his hand, just not wanting Blood Song to grab it. The two started fighting like this. nice! Karp nodded involuntarily. Immediately Karp saw and heard the domineering, and started to use it. Seeing and hearing the domineering color makes the five senses sharp, and can detect the aura of surrounding creatures and the domineering emotional changes, and can also be used to foresee and avoid danger. Kapu is really strong! Blood Song secretly said in his heart. Blood Song shot again and again, but didn''t even touch the skin of the barbecue. "How about? Be my grandson. I will give you roast chicken and tell you how I did it." Cap said. At this moment, Karp looked at the campfire, but the barbecue in his hand swiftly avoided the **** of Bloodsong''s incomparable speed time and time again. Blood Song was shocked in his heart, Karp is really too strong! He is not an opponent of Karp at all! If it really fights, Blood Song feels that he will be defeated! Chapter 35： Karp''s strength, in the blood song, is completely a bottomless abyss. But I want him to be Karp''s grandson. Are you kidding me? "I''ve seen and heard domineering, right?" Blood Song thought for a while, "I''m not rare!" What a high mind. Karp sighed immediately. It seems that it is difficult to be the grandfather of this kid! This kid is so arrogant. Watching the roast chicken gradually cool down, it''s going to be cold. Karp was anxious, and hurriedly shouted, "Stop! Stop! Stop! My barbecue is good for you." "I want chicken legs!" Bloody sang. "No, the drumsticks are mine." Karp suddenly became unhappy. Chapter 43 Going to the Windmill Village "I''ll give you the chicken butt, but the chicken leg is mine" Karp snorted, and then his eyes showed sly, "Unless you are my grandson." I rely on it, so you like people to be your grandson? Blood Song glanced at Karp, and said, "Don''t you have two drumsticks?" "Then I won''t give it to you either." Kapu laughed happily, "Unless you are my grandson." "Hehe, then... I can only grab it." Xuesong''s eyes condensed. In the past three years, Bloodsong¡¯s Tyrannosaurus rex is domineering and can be used up to 13%. And the stegosaurus armed color domineering, it can be used up to 15%. At this moment, Xuege stretched out his finger, the finger glowing like a sword. Karp frowned slightly when he saw Blood Song''s finger! What kind of eyesight is Karp? How can we not see the peculiarities of the **** song armed with domineering? This kid, armed and domineering, weird! I want to see what the **** is going on with this kid, armed and domineering. Karp''s armed domineering, also gathered on a finger! "I grab it!" Bloodsong''s two sword-like fingers immediately moved towards the roast chicken. And the light flashed in Karp''s eyes! Karp''s domineering experience has already sensed the intention of the blood song! Karp stretched out a finger and bumped against the **** of Blood Song. "En? Next, Karp found that his invincible, armed and domineering fingers were torn open. But Blood Song was shaken back, he just took seven steps, and barely stopped his body. Watching the blood song was just seven steps back, and Kapu laughed haha, "Good boy, in the past three years, great progress has been made!" Originally thought that the blood song could be completely given to Zhenfei. At the same time Karp looked at his fingers! At this moment, a finger was split open, and blood slowly flowed down. "This kid has achieved such a level in three years, and it is really commendable. But it''s only a small achievement, but he has the sharpness that ordinary armed **** doesn''t have!" Karp thought for a moment. , Then said, "Boy, see if you can split my finger and give you a chicken leg." Blood Song walked up, with a smile on his mouth. "You lost, aren''t you discouraged?" Karp asked, looking at the blood song. At the same time, he broke off a chicken leg and gave it to Blood Song. Blood Song took the chicken legs and smelled it, it was really fragrant. "What''s the point of losing to you? Karp, you are one of the few people standing at the top of the world! And...you are so many years older than me! It took me seven steps back. It is not me who feels ashamed, but you That''s right." Bloody Song said. Hearing that, Karp was stupid. Karp feels too ashamed to be said by Blood Song! The next moment, Karp shook his head vigorously, what a joke! Anyway, I am the one who wins! Immediately Karp also started to take a bite of the chicken thigh. He began to bite hard. Suddenly thinking of something, Karp looked at Blood Song and said, "Ask for leave! You have to go to a place with me." "Go to a place?" Hearing this, Blood Song''s brows wrinkled involuntarily. "Yeah, I''m going to Windmill Village on the edge of "Dawn Island". Take my 5-year-old grandson to a place." Karp thought for a while, clenched his fists. "Blame the **** red hair!" Although he was in the navy headquarters, Karp already knew that Luffy wanted to become a pirate in order to pursue red hair, so he decided to take him to Carly Dadan to take care of him. Red hair? Hearing these two words, Blood Song''s eyes condensed. Blood Song still remembers Xia Li''s prophecy at this moment. Said that one day he would die in the hands of the red hair! Chapter 44¡ªDevil Fruit Opportunity The navy headquarters, in the marshal''s office! Karp sat on the sofa, looking at the Buddha''s Warring States Road, "Hey, I want to ask for leave!" "I don''t allow it." The long beard of the chin was tied into a twist shape, and the military cap had a seagull symbolizing "Navy". Under the hat was an explosion of Buddha''s Warring States Period and took a serious look at Kapudao. "I don''t care, I''m going to ask for leave anyway." Karp snorted. "Hey, why do you even ask me?" The Warring States Period of Buddha said angrily. "Because you are the marshal after all." Karp nodded. But I don¡¯t think you usually regard me as a marshal! Chapter 36： The Warring States of Buddha glanced at Karp and nodded, "Is it for your grandson?" Karp often chats with the Warring States Period of Buddha, after all, the two have been friends for many years! "Yeah, that kid, I want to be a pirate." Cap said. "Then you go quickly." The Warring States Road of Buddha. One of Karp''s sons is already a sinner. If the grandson becomes a pirate. From the perspective of the Buddha Warring States, this old friend will definitely be very embarrassed in the future. "In addition, I want to go with the blood song." Cap said, "He has been practicing, I want to take him to relax, relax!" "It seems that you really care about this kid." The Warring States Period of Buddha nodded slightly, "Yes." Karp smiled, "Well, I can go find that kid now, and leave overnight!" In the room of Blood Song. After Blood Song and Karp finished the barbecue, Blood Song returned to the room. There is no blood song at all. Some of the blood song is the black broken sword in his hand. In the past three years, Blood Song has not encountered a fatal danger, so that the black broken sword is now a form of iron broken teeth! However, the **** song hasn''t comprehended the wind damage caused by the broken teeth. As soon as Blood Song touched the bed, he fell asleep. Karp opened the door. Blood Song opened his eyes suddenly, and Blood Song woke up with a slightly heavy eyelid. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to stay vigilant while sleeping in the navy headquarters." Karp frowned slightly as he looked at Blood Song! "In the future, you can rest assured to sleep in the navy headquarters. No one can attack Malinford." Yeah? Blood Song smiled in his heart. The vertex war in the future! Malinford, but suffered the most serious damage in history! Blood Song understands that the only person in the world that can be trusted is himself and the sword in his hand. Karp walked into the room at this moment and stood in front of Blood Song. "You said, how do I look like this?" Karp asked. Blood Song glanced at Karp, who was wearing a suit at this time. But how do you look at it, how weird it is. Bloodsong frowned, still saying "very handsome." "Really?" Hearing this, Karp opened his mouth and laughed haha. God! Forgive me for telling lies. Blood Song secretly said in his heart. "Let''s go overnight." Karp said, "I can''t wait to see my grandson, Luffy." Blood Song nodded, took the black broken sword and followed Karp, and left with Karp. Blood Song has already calculated the time. Today''s Luffy should be five years old. Ace, ten years old. In addition, Blood Song thought, he might meet someone this time! That''s Sabo, who is also ten years old! Windmill Village, Windmill Village! I am coming! "Your Devil Fruit Opportunity has begun." Asides''s cold and delicate voice rang. "How come the opportunity of the Devil Fruit is only now." Blood Song was speechless for a while. "The devil fruit is hidden in Windmill Village." "What kind of devil fruit is it?" "secret." Chapter 45 The Straw Hat Boy Windmill Village, this is a small village in the Kingdom of Ligoya in the East China Sea! There are so many windmills here! This is the most peaceful village in the East China Sea! Itachi and Karp are on the warship, discussing some naval strategies! But Karp didn''t know anything about tactics. In the end, Karp said, "Our navy, we only need Xiaohe to have a brain." Hearing Karp¡¯s words, Blood Song understood why the pirates were rampant and the navy was weak. Arriving at the Windmill Village, Karp took the blood song off the warship and headed towards the banquet bar in the Windmill Village. Along the way, Blood Song followed Karp and walked on the mountain road in the countryside. There are green grass on both sides, and the wind brought by the windmill blows up the green grass, like a green ocean! Industrious people pass by. Seeing Karp, those passers-by are all respectful salutes. "Boy, what do you think of this village?" Karp stretched while walking. "Very good." Blood Song shrugged. To be honest, in the world of "One Piece", such a peaceful village is really rare. The flowers here and the wind here are very beautiful. Chapter 37： Go to the banquet bar. Bloodsong and Karp hadn''t walked in yet, but a voice came out from inside! "I, I want to be a big thief like the red-haired Shanks." Hearing this immature and confident voice, Xuege smiled, no need to think, Bloodge already knew what was going on. But Karp was angry, like a volcano about to get angry, his fists clenched. "Luffy!" Karp roared angrily, and the whole banquet bar was shaking suddenly. Immediately Karp opened the door of the banquet bar and walked in. As soon as he went in and saw the little boy wearing a straw hat, Karp hit him with a fist. "boom!" "what"! When Blood Song then walked in, he saw a child with a big bag floating on his head, tears in his stubborn eyes. Is he Luffy? Blood Song secretly said in his heart. At the same time, Blood Song noticed the straw hat that Luffy was holding. "This kid is very cute, do you think?" Asides'' voice came to Bloodsong''s ears, Asides slowly said, "Since I was a child, the grandfather Monki D. Karp wants to use Spartan training to train Luffy, hoping that he can become a powerful navy soldier in the future. But helpless, this kid wants to be a pirate." Xuege nodded, walked up and sat on the guest seat aside. Karp is teaching Luffy. The Blood Song picked up the menu on the table and looked at it, ready to eat breakfast. There are no expensive dishes on the menu in the small village. For breakfast, there are vanilla milk, strawberry milk and so on on the menu. The other pairing is strawberry cake, vanilla cake and the like. "How? What do you want to order?" A delicate voice rang in the ears of Blood Song. Blood Song looked up, this was a big sister with a gentle smile. It smelled of simple vanilla all over. "She is Mackinaw, the owner of a banquet bar in Windmill Village, Goa Kingdom, East China Sea. She has a gentle, kind and enthusiastic personality. Whoever comes will receive her sunny smile and meticulous care. She is a highly rated home full of charm. Type beauty." Esther opened his mouth and said slowly. Blood Song nodded at this moment and glanced at Mackinaw. Used a mind-reading system on Mackinaw! "This boy is very handsome, but unfortunately he is too young to be a younger brother." Chapter 46-Sister Markino "Do you want to be my sister?" Blood Song asked after learning about Magino''s thoughts using the mind reading system. Yep? Hearing this, Markino was slightly stunned. he? How could he ask this question? Does he know what I am thinking? Thinking of this kind of thing, Markino couldn''t help but shook his head again, impossible! This kind of thing is impossible. "Why? Why do you ask this question?" Mackinaw said, looking at Blood Song. "Because you are very beautiful and in good shape, so I want to ask, do you want to be my sister?" Blood Song asked. Hearing that, Makino''s face was a little blushing involuntarily, being praised so by a teenager, her heart was shy and a little funny. The men here in Windmill Village are very honest. Few people would praise her like that! "I, I''ll treat you as a godfather, okay?" Makino also asked in a ghostly voice. "Okay." Without waiting for Markino to return, Blood Song nodded. "Okay, I will be your sister from now on." Magino said. Fuck sister? Fuck sister? Blood Song couldn''t help but smile. Mackinaw smiled and said, "Then what do you want to eat now?" "Vanilla milk, vanilla cake." Blood sang. Hearing this, Markino nodded. "It''s free, I invite you to eat," Magino said, and then Magino turned and left to prepare, while Blood Song sat there quietly. "You can''t like her." At this moment, only Blood Song could see Asides sat on the seat opposite to Blood Song, and Asides snorted with one hand in his waist. Hearing this, Blood Song was taken aback for a moment and glanced at Markino. Could it be that Esdes, did you like yourself? impossible! Blood Song uses the mind reading system again. "How can he like other girls?" Seeing Esdes''s thoughts, Bloodsong''s brows wrinkled slightly. I can''t say whether I am happy or unhappy. At this moment, Karp is still teaching Luffy a lesson. "You remembered it to me, you must become a navy." "No, I want to be a pirate like Shanks." Chapter 38： "You bastard." Karp was furious. With a punch, Luffy was beaten out of the head again. Blood Song looked at Karp''s punch, and he couldn''t help but feel lost. In anger, Karp can also control the strength of his fist. He doesn''t have such an ability. "Ding, because I met the original pig''s feet Luffy in the world of "One Piece" for the first time, the system has been upgraded again." Esther looked at the blood song and hummed it. There was a cold color on the pretty face. The Blood Song could tell that Esther was jealous. But at the same time, Blood Song, I thought about it again, what will it look like when the system is upgraded again? At this time, Magino had already taken vanilla milk and vanilla cake came over. When he was about to walk in front of Blood Song, Magino couldn''t help but slip, and Blood Song''s eyes condensed, and when he moved, he hugged Magino. But for the first time Blood Song saved people like this, one hand was placed on Markino''s tits.×ÓÉÏ¡£ The child above. bomb. Good sex! "Ding, congratulations to the player Blood Song, the first time the opponent''s feet slipped, the hero saves the United States, and gains 100 experience points." "Ding, what kind of skill should the experience point be added to the opponent?" Hearing the voice of the system, the blood song couldn''t help but said, "Stegosaurus is armed and domineering." "Ding, the stegosaurus is armed and domineering, 15%, raised to 16%." Chapter 47 System Upgrade Again "100 experience points, one percent completed?" "What about 1,000 experience points?" Xuege asked in his heart. "1000 experience points." Asides looked at the blood song and said, "Of course it is to increase the power point by 1!" "The first time you need to increase the power point 1 requires a 1000 experience points, the second time, it needs 2000 experience points. The third time is 3000 experience points!" "I understand." Blood Song said in his heart. "Your skill percentage is like this now." Asides said, "80% of the black sword light!" "The Tyrannosaurus rex is thirteen percent domineering." "Stegosaurus is armed and domineering, 16%." "One percent of the broken teeth! You are still 49 percent short of understanding the wounds of the wind." "The six types of navy are 50% each!" Blood Song is listening to Esders''s explanation. On the other side, at first, her foot fell and was hugged by Blood Song, and Magino didn''t care much. Mackinaw glanced at Bloodsong again. Although Bloodsong was a teenager, Mackinaw felt the strong masculine breath in Bloodsong. Markino couldn''t help but lied, "Can you let me go?" Hearing that, Blood Song had recovered from Asides'' explanation and released Mackinaw. Karp on the side didn''t teach Luffy any more. Karp and Luffy looked stupidly at the blood song holding Magino in a heroic rescue pose. After Blood Song let go of Markino, Markino looked embarrassed. After placing the vanilla milk and vanilla cake in front of Blood Song, Markino turned around and went to work shyly. And Karp stretched out his hand, squeezed Luffy''s face and sat on the opposite side of Blood Song. "Unexpectedly, boy, you are not only talented, but you are also good for a woman." Karp looked at the blood song "enviously, jealously and hate". The blood song was speechless for a while. So Bloodsong quietly enjoyed vanilla milk and vanilla cake. Karp watched the blood song with relish! I also ordered a cake. After eating the cake, Karp looked at Luffy, who was being held in his hand, then looked at the blood song, and said, "How about follow me to Mount Korbo?" "What''s there?" Blood Song asked knowingly. "The pirate Da family magistrate of Korbo Mountain, Datan! She and I are old acquaintances. She is a reward from the government, but my crime against them is "open one eye, close one eye" "At this moment, Karp said slowly, "To tell you the truth, she has never killed anyone, and her crime is not that big! I only use this to force her to do things for me from time to time." Having said that, Kapuhaha laughed. And Blood Song was speechless again for a while. At this moment, Karp was still holding Luffy in his hand. Squeezing Luffy''s face, his face was pulled out a full fifty centimeters. Your sister is worthy of being a rubber fruit capable person. Blood Song secretly said in his heart. The rubber fruit belongs to the Devil Fruit Superman family, and the eater is the protagonist Monqi¡¤d¡¤Luffy. Originally belonged to the red-haired pirate group, was later eaten by Luffy. The fruit ability enables Luffy''s whole body to stretch and rebound within a certain range. After seeing Luffy''s devil fruit ability, Blood Song became even more suspicious. "Then what kind of fruit is my Devil Fruit Opportunity?" Blood Song became more and more curious in his heart. "I can only tell you, it''s handsome and cool!" Asides, who can only be seen by Blood Song, stood aside and said, huh. Chapter 48¡ªLuffy''s Sorrow Blood Song doesn''t know what his devil fruit will be! And Esther did not tell Blood Song either. Bloodsong silently ate the vanilla cake. Luffy watched the blood song, Karp had something to eat, and suddenly Luffy shouted, "Meat, I want meat." Chapter 39： Mackinaw walked up, looked at Luffy with Meimu, smiled, and said, "Luffy, haven''t you eaten a lot of meat this morning?" "Because I want to be the One Piece, and to become stronger, I have to eat more and more meat." Luffy said proudly, with his head held up and his chest tall. "Asshole." When Carp was eating the cake, he almost choked to death when he heard Luffy''s words, and suddenly got another fist. "boom!" "what"! Luffy yelled again, and there were already three bags on his head. Blood Song was eating cake, and watching Luffy sympathetically. Luffy at this moment is only five years old, with tears in his eyes. After eating the cake, Karp looked at the blood song again, "Let¡¯s go, go to Korbo Mountain." "Okay." Blood Song nodded. Karp glaredly glanced at Luffy, who was being held by him. He twisted Luffy and walked out of the banquet bar, with Blood Song following him. Korbo Mountain! The back mountain of Windmill Village! There are many beasts inside! Blood Song followed Karp, and Karp twisted Luffy towards the residence of Kali Dadan. "Luffy, you are my grandson, you must be a pirate!" "No! I want to be a pirate." "asshole." "boom"! "Ah!" Lu Fei screamed again! Blood Song looked at Lu Fei''s head, Lu Fei already had four bags in his head. On the top of the mountain, Blood Song saw an ordinary wooden house. Who would have thought that this place would be the residence of the bandits? "Here, there is a very interesting kid." Karp glanced at Blood Song, then glanced at Luffy, said. Ace? Blood Song already knew who Karp was talking about. The identity of Blood Song in "One Piece" is the son of Roger, the former One Piece! That is, Blood Song and Ace, are blood brothers! Karp, Luffy, Karp knocked on the door before Blood Song reached the wooden house. The door opens! "Who is so looking for death, knocking on the door so early?" The wooden door opened, and Kali Dadan came out, grunting reluctantly. "It''s me." Karp snorted. Kali Dadan glanced at Karp, and suddenly panicked! "Master Karp" Kali Dadan trembles with fright, and said in a fierce battle. Then Karp talked about placing Luffy here. On the side, Luffy was standing beside Blood Song, looking up and down Blood Song. "Hey, who are you?" Luffy looked at the blood song and cried. "..." Blood Song ignored it. Do you ask me to say it? "You underestimated me!" Lu Fei snorted, "I''m going to be the man of One Piece." After speaking, Luffy rushed towards the blood song. Blood Song was also learning Karp''s touch, and Blood Song bombarded it with a fist. "boom!" "Ah!" Luffy screamed, with five big bags on his head. Karp noticed the movement here, Karp nodded in agreement, "Good job." And Luffy is crying! Why does grandpa help outsiders? Luffy just walked aside. "Pooh"! "Ah!" Suddenly, Lu Fei noticed that his face was drooling. Why am I always the one who''s hurt? Luffy started sobbing at the moment, and at the same time shouted "Who is it? Who the **** is it?" Chapter 49 Blood Song Ace Luffy "Who is it? Who is it?" Luffy raised his head and glanced over the treetops. At the moment, above the treetops, there was a boy holding an iron-headed bamboo pole. Blood Song also noticed the boy! Ace! Karp forced Luffy to give Kali Dadan to find a bandit family. Also noticed Ace. Karp stepped up. Karp could tell that Ace looked stubborn at this moment, but still childish. "Luffy, Ace, you two should get along well in the future!" Karp looked at Ace, then at Luffy, said. At the same time Karp noticed something and looked at the blood song in surprise. Ace is ten years old! Blood Song is also ten years old! Why is one childish while the other makes himself feel like an adult? What exactly is going on? Chapter 40： For a long time, Karp didn''t pay attention to the age of Blood Song. I noticed it at the moment, and Karp was shocked! OMG! Is this a monster? Next, Karp simply introduced Luffy, Ace, and Bloodsong to each other, and Karp went down the mountain with Bloodsong. Along the way, on both sides of the mountain road, there were a series of fierce eyes. Obviously, there are many fierce beasts. "Kapu, you give your grandson to the bandit, don''t you worry?" Blood Song asked. Hearing this, Kapuhaha laughed loudly, "She, I have known each other, she is an evil old woman in her words and deeds, but in fact she has a kind heart." Hearing this, Blood Song nodded. Blood Song also remembers that in the original "One Piece", she was always fierce towards Xiao Lu Fei and Little Ace, and she yelled at every turn: "You little ghosts just die by yourself." Actually, she loves Lu Fei and Xiao Lu Fei very much. Little Ace, when the Goya nobles decided to burn the trash mountain, the Brugam Pirates trapped Ace and Luffy. After forcing Ace to tell the treasures he had hidden, they still refused to let the two brothers leave. With the appearance of Da Dan, he replaced Luffy, and only returned to the cottage with Ace two days later. On the surface, she looks like a rough and fierce man-in-law, but she has a kind heart and has been taking care of the two brothers Luffy and Ace who are constantly causing trouble. When Ace and Lu Fei went out to sea one after another, Ace said to Da Dan, "Thank you for so many years of care." Lu Fei said, "Although I hate bandits, I like you." Da Dan shed a lot of tears. "By the way, kid, let''s live in the banquet bar first. In these days on vacation, I decided to teach you how to be aggressive." Karp patted Blood Song on the shoulder. "You want to teach me how to see and be domineering?" Hearing this, there was a burst of excitement in Blood Song''s heart. Seeing and hearing the domineering color makes the five senses sharp, and can detect the aura of the surrounding creatures and the domineering emotional changes, and can also be used to foresee and avoid danger! "Yes," Karp nodded. "I taught you how to be domineering with arms, but you have created your own domineering. So boy, I want to see how you domineering, what a different way!" "Okay, then Karp, just wait." Blood Song smiled. In the past three years, Blood Song has also thought about it! If you practice seeing and hearing domineering, Blood Song will cultivate it into pterodactyl seeing and hearing domineering. Shoot the qi burst into the sky, from a high altitude, looking down on the earth. The pterodactyl condensed from qi, the scenery seen in midair. The blood song on the ground can also be seen clearly. As Karp went down the mountain, Blood Song and Karp were heading towards the banquet bar. "Your devil fruit is coming! But it''s dangerous, there is a fierce fight." Chapter 50 The Unknown Enemy Karp took the blood song into the banquet bar, and the moment he entered, the brows of Karp and the blood song wrinkled at the same time. In the banquet bar, at this moment, some tables and chairs have fallen to the ground in a mess. But Mackinaw didn''t know where it was. "It seems that something has happened." Karp clenched his fists, his bones creaked and creaked. Who the **** is this presumptuous. With me here, it''s still so rampant. "Hurry up!" Blood Song thought for a while, said. "What are you looking for?" Karp asked, frowning. And Blood Song said with a calm face, "Here, although the tables and chairs fell on the ground, they did not damage anything. It seems that no fierce battle has occurred! Maginot was missing, and may have been taken away instead of being killed. , Then the other party must leave me some letter." Hearing this, Karp nodded solemnly. It made sense, and the blood song kid made sense. Immediately Karp began to find out whether the other party had left any letters. Finally on the bar counter, Karp saw a card. Karp picked up the card in his hand, and was stunned. "How could it be him? How could it be him?" Karp looked shocked, and at the same time he clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth. Looking at Karp like this, Blood Song frowned slightly. Apparently, Karp knew the man who had taken Maginot away. "Kapu, who left this letter?" Blood Song asked. "It''s none of your business." Karp looked serious at the moment. Then he sat aside silently, Karp took a bottle of wine himself, and drank heavily. "Grumbling." Karp at the moment seems to be drunk. And Blood Song stood there, guessing, who is it? Blood Song remembered this time his own Devil Fruit Opportunity. Blood Song suddenly understood that if he wanted to obtain the Devil Fruit this time, it seemed that he really had to go through some blood! Blood Song looked at the swaying tables and chairs, Blood Song sighed, and helped up a table and chair with Blood Song alone. "Ding, the player had a kind heart attack for the first time. He arranged his tables and chairs and gained 100 experience points." Isn''t it? You can get 100 experience points in this way? A smile was drawn at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth. If this is the case, it is really great. But Blood Song helped up the second table and chair. But there is no sound from the system. This blood song frowned involuntarily! Blood Song finally understood, it turns out that there are some things that must be done for the first time to gain experience! "100 points of experience, what are you going to do?" Asides appeared in front of Blood Song and asked. "100 experience points, increase the overlord''s domineering." Bloody Song said. The stegosaurus is armed and domineering, 16% at this moment! Tyrannosaurus rex domineering, gained 100 experience points, increased to 14%. Chapter 41： After Karp had a glass of wine at this moment, he looked at the blood song again. "Come with me, I will teach you how to be domineering in one day." Karp''s face at the moment, extremely serious, said, "Then you leave the Windmill Village and leave me alone." It seems that the opponent who came this time knew Karp! And it''s very strong. Who the **** is it? Xuege frowned involuntarily. Karp walked to the front of the blood song, and then took the blood song towards a hill in Windmill Village. "I''ll take you to a place where you can practice, see, hear, and domineering." When I reached the hill, I found a huge hole in the ground, which was completely dark. "Jump down." Cap said. Hearing this, the blood song was stunned, what is in this cave? Go here to cultivate, see, hear, domineering? Chapter 51 Darkness "How? Do you dare to jump down?" Looking at the blood song, Karp asked. "Why don''t you dare?" Bloody Song said! At this moment, Blood Song didn''t see or hear the domineering, and didn''t know what was in the black cave! But the more challenging it is, the more I like the blood song. Looking at the dark cave, the corner of Blood Song''s mouth was drawn with a smile, and he finally jumped in! The blood song has been calculated, and it has fallen more than fifty meters before the blood song fell on the ground. At more than fifty meters underground, there is no sunlight at all. It can really be said that you can''t see your fingers. At this moment, with a buzzing sound, Blood Song felt that there were a lot of dense things around, and it flew up towards him. Rao is a blood song that is more calm than ordinary people, and at this moment, there is a hint of worry in my heart. "Boy, here are the sword moths unique to Windmill Village. They are as aggressive as swords, they are small, and they like to live in shady places! They are a good place to practice domineering and domineering." In the underground space of fifty meters, Blood Song heard the voice of Karp coming in from fifty meters away. Blood Song couldn''t see anything at all, but Blood Song didn''t expect to hear the sound of sword moths dancing. This kind of sword moth doesn''t even make a sound? Blood Song could only move the black dagger in his hand indiscriminately, but even so, there are still many places in his body that have been bitten! Severe pain came from all over Xuege''s body! Blood Song has endured a lot of pain in these years of cultivation! But Blood Song did not expect that the pain of this sword moth''s bite could actually be painful to the point where the soul shattered. That kind of pain, the swordsmanship in the blood singer called was all messed up. Originally, the blood song could use Tyrannosaurus Rex and Tyrannosaurus Wei domineering! Fourteen percent of the overlord''s look is domineering, and the range reaches a circle with a diameter of 70 meters. But when the blood song was about to be used, he also understood that if he used the Tyrannosaurus rex look domineering! But he is domineering about cultivation, which is of no use at all! So Blood Song endured it. Blood Song wanted to see the sword moth''s offensive, and wanted to hear the sound of the sword moth dancing. But I can see nothing, hear nothing. Half an hour passed. Half an hour, like a century! Finally, Xuege could no longer bear the severe pain in his body, and finally passed out and fell into a coma! "Ding, I was attacked by the sword moth for the first time and gained 100 experience points! Ding, because the opponent is not easy this time, the system rewards 500 experience points!" Asides'' voice came, Blood Song finally fell into a coma. "Are you okay? Wake up!" Esther was charming and worried, calling out the fainted blood song. At this moment, Karp jumped down. Karp has been feeling every move in the black crypt with his domineering look and hearing. "Boy, do you know? I''ve been practicing here, seeing, seeing, and being domineering. For half a year, I was bitten. I don''t think my parents can recognize me after seeing it." Karp looked at the card that passed out of a coma. Pu, sighed sadly, then pulled up the blood song, just jumped out of the crypt. As soon as Karp came out of the crypt, he took the blood song to the beach, stretched out his hand spoon over the sea, and poured it on the blood song''s face. "Here is" Blood Song opened his eyes slowly at this moment. "What, you woke up so soon?" Watching Blood Song unexpectedly woke up all at once, and Karp opened his mouth wide! "Why are you so surprised?" Blood Song wondered for a while. "I was bitten by a sword moth once before, but I was in a coma for three days!" Karp thought of past memories. When he was unconscious, he woke up after being beaten three days later. Why are people more popular than others? Chapter 52 The Three Killers "I really didn''t expect you to wake up so quickly." Looking at the blood song, Karp sighed with emotion. And Blood Song smiled, and didn''t say much! The physical quality of Blood Song, interrupted since childhood, is naturally different! The blood song is in the crypt, in order to cultivate the domineering look and hearing, there is no special use of stegosaurus to arm the domineering look! Chapter 42： The blood song at the moment was sitting on the beach, thinking about himself, how long would it take to cultivate a domineering look? "It''s noon, let''s go find something to eat." Cap said. Blood Song nodded. Along the way, Blood Song found that there was no one in Windmill Village? Karp was walking on the mountain road, frowning involuntarily. Perceiving the confusion between the **** eyebrows, Cap said, "Don''t worry, Mackinaw and the villagers are fine! That guy, although he has an unparalleled notoriety, is not a killer." Blood Song glanced at Karp. Blood Song knew that Karp would not tell him who it was. Blood Song is curious, who is it? Can Karp worry so much? When Karp walked to a valley with a blood song. "what!" Suddenly, above the sky, there was a scared voice. Xuesong and Karp raised their heads and found that Luffy had actually fallen from the top of the mountain wall. Blood Song thought of the original "One Piece"! At first Ace ignored Luffy, but Luffy just followed Ace. It was finally designed by Ace and fell off a suspension bridge. "How could it be Luffy?" Karp was slightly dumbfounded when he saw Luffy falling from above, and he snorted the next moment. Luffy fell from a high altitude, the impact is not something ordinary people can bear! Under the unbelievable gaze of Blood Song, Karp jumped up and hugged Luffy the next moment. When Karp fell on the ground, the ground completely collapsed. "Bring the impact from the feet to the ground." Blood Song secretly said in his heart, this Karp is really strong! "Luffy, what the **** is going on?" Karp asked. "I" Luffy gritted his teeth and said nothing. At this time, the wind blew and the leaves rustled in the woods. The corner of Blood Song''s mouth was drawn with a smile, "The fly is here." Karp''s pupils shrank, and he secretly said, Bloodsong Boy''s observation ability is very good! At this moment, there are people lurking in the woods, and Karp knows because of his domineering look. But there is no blood song, but I found it too! At a young age, with such strength, it is really not easy! "There are three people lurking in the woods." As Karp had guessed, Blood Song had discovered that someone was watching him! Blood Song didn''t see or hear the domineering look, but Blood Song had some killer skills, but Blood Song looked indifferent and didn''t notice anything, so he continued to stand there. "Go, let''s eat!" Cap said. Karp took the blood song, and after Luffy left, in the woods, three figures jumped up from it! They are all wearing green cloaks! Above his face, he wore an iron mask and held a sharp knife in his hand. "He is Luffy." "We will bring Luffy back to see the adults, the adults must be very happy"! "Let us see how strong Karp is!" Two of them jumped up and kicked them, hitting Karp''s chest, Karp flew upside down and fell into the grass. "Oh grandpa!" Seeing his grandfather was beaten to fly? Lu Fei''s face turned pale involuntarily. Bloodsong curled his lips in disdain, and Karp was all right! Can these three beat Karp? Are you kidding me? Karp obviously wanted to see how he and Luffy would deal with these three dragons. Chapter 53: Who was it that was solved all at once? "Luffy, we want to take you away." After the cloaked man kicked off Karp, he hurried towards Luffy. "I''m not going." At this moment, the five-year-old Lu Fei saw the opponent coming toward him fiercely. Scared with a cold sweat on his face. At this moment, a sharp voice rang, a black sword light cut through the air, and the **** figure moved, standing beside Lu Fei! "Block me, kill without mercy!" The sharp blade in the cloaked armor slammed into the blood song suddenly. "Kill your sister"! Seeing how arrogant Yi Long Tao was, the corner of Xuege''s mouth smiled and a sword pierced out. Seeing Xuege holding a broken sword towards him, the man in the cloak couldn''t help but smile, and said in his heart, a kid would dare to play a sword in front of me? This kid, looking for death? A black sword light flashed past! The next moment, the cloaked armor could no longer laugh, because the black broken sword of the blood song had already been slashed from top to bottom, and the cloaked armor was split into two in an instant! Blood dripping. "Ding, kill one person and get 100 experience points!" Killing can also get experience points! And everyone is a unique existence in the world! In this case, doesn''t it mean that every time you kill a person, you can get experience points! When Bloodsong was happy, Esdes, who was only visible to Bloodsong, stood in front of Bloodsong and sighed. "Of these three, two are Xiaoyou, and one, then It is a fruit-cutting ability! And their leader has already come here. I think you have guessed by now that you want to get the devil fruit, what opponent will you meet?" "I see." Blood Song said in his heart. The one with the ability to cut fruits is Imazuna! Chapter 43： Under the Shemale King Ivankov, a cadre of the revolutionary Dragon. In other words, the person facing me this time is the leader of the revolutionary army, Long! What is the dragon like? He has a calm and domineering personality and full of ambition. He was recognized by the government as "the world''s most murderous criminal" for advocating the revolutionary idea of ??subverting the world government. He is considered to be the only revolutionary leader who can directly defeat the world government. At this time, Blood Song also understood why he asked Karp who his opponent was, but Karp never said the reason. "Your devil fruit happens to be in the dragon''s place! This time, you are in trouble." Asides Yu put his hand in the meticulous waist, he said, "This time the system task is to fight back the dragon! The system reward is 10,000 experience points! Be careful yourself" After speaking, Esther''s figure disappeared. "Let me come!" At this moment, Man B in the cloak took a step and walked over. Cloak Man B took off his green cloak! As Esdes said, it was Imazuna! Imazuna, half white and half yellow! There are no five fingers in both hands, but scissors with a hint of sharpness! At this moment, Imazuna looked at Blood Song with mysterious eyes, and said, "Boy, your strength is good! But this time, in front of me, you can''t make a single move." Imazuna suddenly moved towards the blood song. Karp in the bushes can''t help but worry in his heart. "Imazuna, the strength is higher than the average lieutenant general. You must have more lieutenant generals to defeat him steadily! Bloodsong boy, you can beat him mom?" "Go to hell!" Imazuna used her ability to cut fruits! The scissors in both hands slammed away, and the ground was cut out suddenly, smashed toward the blood song. "It was solved all at once." Imazuna smiled. "Who is it, it was solved all at once?" Xuege''s eyes were cold, holding the black broken sword, the whole person and the sword turned into a sharp sword light! I don''t know when it has flashed past Imazuna''s body! And Imazuna stood there with her eyes dull. "Is this a half-swordsman? This kid actually reached the point of a half-swordsman?" Karp among the trees was dumbfounded! "Why did I lose to you!" Imazuna said in a daze. "One, you are negligent. Two, my strength is above you. If you make a mistake and lose all the games, how can you not die if you make two mistakes?" Blood Song put away the black broken sword. When the black broken sword was put away, Imazuna also broke apart and was blown away by the wind! "Why? Under Karp''s observation, will you reveal your half-swordsman strength?" Esther''s curious voice rang in the ears of Blood Song. Chapter 54 Potential "Why, I will use my half-swordsman''s strength in front of Karp, because I believe that Karp won''t say it at the moment." Bloodsong communicates with Esthers carefully "and I don''t want to have too much with a ladyboy Contact, so I decided to kill him all at once!" At this moment, Blood Song looked at Man C in the cloak coldly. Under the eyes of Blood Song, what the cloak man saw was a piece of chill! Such a look appeared in front of a ten-year-old boy, making him unbelievable, and there was another moment of fear in his heart. "Go tell the dragon! Let him do it himself." Bloody Song said. Hearing the words of the blood song, Man Bing in the cloak wrinkled his brows, and then turned and ran away in fear. Luffy looked at the figure of Blood Song admiringly. Stars twinkle in your eyes! "Boy, how on earth do you know that this matter has something to do with the dragon?" Karp walked out of the grass, looking at the blood song. "Secret." Xuege smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then stopped talking. "You kid" watching the blood song didn''t plan to say, Karp could only sigh. At the same time, Cap said, "Boy, you go! This is our family''s business! You are not a dragon''s opponent." "Really not his opponent?" Blood Song frowned slightly. "Are you a half swordsman?" Karp took a solemn look at Blood Song, but still said, "To be honest, you are indeed not his opponent. Even if it is me, I am not sure to defeat him!" Blood Song stood there, frowning involuntarily. OMG! Wouldn¡¯t it be difficult for me to get my devil¡¯s fruit? Karp patted Bloodsong on the shoulder, signalling Bloodsong not to be discouraged. "Do you know? I thought that the most talented person in my life was the dragon! But until I met you! Your potential, I want to be above the dragon, but "the next moment, Karp''s conversation turned and said" Although you have reached a half-swordsman, you have no chance of winning against the dragon." Blood Song nodded. But there was a trace of fighting spirit in my heart! How could there be no chance of winning? Blood Song still has some confidence in his cards! "Grandpa, who is the dragon?" Lu Fei, who was running his nose at the moment, also walked over and asked. Karp glanced at Luffy, sighed, and said, "You don''t know it!" "Oh!" Luffy nodded, and then stared at the blood song with twinkling eyes. "You are great!" Lu Fei walked to the front of Blood Song, admiringly said. "Luffy, in fact, grandpa is also very good." Karp called from the side. "How about you teach me?" Luffy looked at the blood song, his eyes glowing more golden. "Luffy, in fact, Grandpa can teach you too." Karp wrinkled slightly and called beside Luffy. "Can I play with you in the future?" Luffy looked at the song of blood with great admiration, and almost knelt down. "Luffy, **** with Grandpa in the future" Karp almost didn''t yell. "I''ll be your little brother, I''ll be obedient." Lu Fei sniffed and looked at Blood Song in reverence. "..." Karp was stupid! Chapter 44： Why didn''t Luffy worship himself? "Luffy, why is this?" Karp couldn''t help but asked. Luffy finally turned his head to look at Karp and said, "Because you are not handsome!" "..." Karp was stupid. And Blood Song looked at Luffy in front of him, but he didn''t know what to say. And at this time, the forest shook suddenly! In the woods, there was a trace of violent wind blowing! "Come!" Blood Song could not help but murmured. Chapter 56: No one per cent chance? Karp clenched his fist at this moment, and on top of that fist, the armed forces were running domineeringly. After noticing Karp''s fist, Long''s brows wrinkled involuntarily! "To be honest, there are two people in this world. I don''t want to fight with them. One is Luffy and the other is you." Looking at Karp, Long said slowly. Lu Fei looked confused! Why doesn''t that terrifying person want to fight me? Am I really that bad? And Karp snorted, "Just grab it!" Long, however, had a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Let''s stop fighting, people from Windmill Village are in my hands!" Long said. "If I didn''t take action, you let them go?" Karp frowned. Long nodded. Do you use any means to achieve your goal? Looking at the dragon, Blood Song had already made a judgment in his heart. "Character name: Dragon!" "Strength point: 96!" "Character setting! Long has a calm and domineering character and full of ambition. He has been identified as the person who is most harmful to the world government more than ten years ago. Now he has grown up with the idea of ??freedom and overthrew several kingdoms in a row, and has become The number one enemy of the world government. Unlike the government and the Pirate faction, the Dragon¡¯s Revolutionary Army is a low-key, but never-ignorable piece of the Pirate King¡¯s world." "Ability setting: There are two popular views about fruit ability: one is the fruit of natural wind, and the other is the fruit of animal dragons. Combat moves include the following: Use a hurricane to disperse the fire and rescue the refugees outside the kingdom where Saab is located! The town of Rogge, which appeared in the animated version, is summoned to release Luffy with strong wind and lightning! Based on the above points, it is also speculated that it is an ancient weapon-the king of heaven! " Blood Song also used the mind-reading system to read the thoughts in the dragon''s heart. "Apart from Karp, who else can compete with me here?" At this moment, Long moved towards the blood song, and Luffy walked up. Karp frowned deeply. He shot, the villagers of Fengche Village are threatened! Only if he doesn''t make a move, Long will let the villagers go. But what about Luffy? Although Blood Song has great potential, how can it be the dragon''s opponent? Blood Song wants to fight the dragon, at least ten years later! Karp secretly said in his heart. Blood Song picked up the black broken sword at the moment, facing the dragon, and said, "You like the equivalent exchange so much? Use the people from the windmill village, you can''t trade for Karp! Then, let''s exchange it at the same price, how about?" "Hehe, can a ten-year-old boy also negotiate with me?" Long stood proudly, looking at the blood song, his eyes were full of disdain. Just a kid, how can he be his opponent? "I''m standing here with one hand for you! If you can defeat me, give my devil fruit to you." Long said. In the eyes of the dragon, the devil fruit in the box was useless devil fruit! In the introduction book of Devil Fruit, it is said that it is useless Devil Fruit! "You will lose because of your carelessness." The corner of Xuege''s mouth was slightly hooked, and the black broken sword in his hand moved, suddenly moving towards the dragon. The black broken sword in the blood singer had already split a black sword light in an instant, split the mountain road, and smashed up towards the dragon. "What?" Feeling the power of the sword of Blood Song, Long was slightly startled. Half a swordsman, this ten-year-old boy is actually in the realm of a half swordsman''s sword? When the black sword light was about to chop on the dragon''s head, the corner of the dragon''s mouth was drawn with a sneer. One wave of the dragon''s hand! Suddenly a gust of wind blew, and the black sword light that was about to smash the dragon''s head in the next moment of Blood Song was dissipated by the gust of wind! The strength of the dragon has actually reached this point? Seeing the dragon''s shot, Karp clenched his fist! At the same time, he yelled at the blood song, "Go, boy, you can''t be his opponent right now, there is no one percent chance." Is there a one-percent chance? Haha, I haven''t read many books, don''t lie to me! But Blood Song still stood there. I still have a hole card! Karp and Dragon saw the eyes of Blood Song, still with a glimmer of hope, confidence, and no fear at all. why is that? Karp, Long was puzzled. Chapter 57: Hidden Hole Cards Why is there no fear in his eyes? Can''t he see that he is not my opponent at all? Doubts in the dragon''s heart! At this moment, Blood Song had dragged the black broken sword in his hand, and suddenly rushed towards the dragon. But the dragon''s hand waved again, and a violent wind bombarded it again, and suddenly crashed on the body of Blood Song. The black broken sword in the blood singer stuck on the ground, trying to resist the wind! But the violent wind bombarded Xue Song''s body, causing Xue Song''s body to make a "click, click" sound. "You are not my opponent at all. Give up." Long stood there and said, "The gap between us is like heaven and earth." "Hehe, like the sky and the earth? I rarely read, don''t lie to me." "Stegosaurus is armed and domineering!" Chapter 45： The next moment, Blood Song''s body glowed with a sharp gloss like a sword! Gale was immediately shattered by the domineering body of Xuege''s stegosaurus arm. "En?" Long''s brows frowned deeply. Ten years old will be armed and domineering! Moreover, Dragon Discovery Blood Song is armed and domineering, unique! But can this resist my strength? Long''s eyes were cold! Suddenly Long''s eyes condensed, and a violent gust of wind once again struck Blood Song! "boom!" Sixteen percent of the sword kings are armed and domineering! Blood Song was shaken back, but he supported himself with a sword inserted on the ground and did not fall down! "I met Luffy in the Windmill Village. I didn''t expect that I came here. Not only did I see Luffy, I saw you, a funny kid, and now I fall down!" With a click of the dragon''s finger, the dragon swept away, like a dragon, heading towards the blood song! It turned out to be redhead! Because of my red hair, I almost died in the hands of the dragon? Before Blood Song had reacted, and before he was armed with the stegosaurus, he had already bombarded Blood Song¡¯s body. Suddenly, Blood Song was bombarded and flew upside down, hitting the ground, his entire body. It''s like falling apart! "This way, it should be over." A cold smile was outlined at the corner of Long''s mouth! But the next moment Long''s smile stiffened slightly. Because the dragon saw Blood Song and stood up again. Xuege stood upright with the **** broken sword, standing proudly! Karp was aside, watching the blood song deeply. In the eyes of Blood Song, Karp saw persistence, tenaciousness, and tenacity! Xue Song took the black broken sword and continued to walk up towards the dragon. "Don''t you know you might die?" Long said. "Even if I die, I will die on the road of offensive"! "You want to beat me, you don''t even have a chance." Long said coldly. And Blood Song smiled, "Then, you can show me clearly if there is no chance at all." At this moment, the blood song is close to the dragon! With such a range, Blood Song has the certainty that it can use Tyrannosaurus Rex''s domineering color, or it will hit the target with a single blow! After all, the opponent is a dragon! But what about the dragon? The corner of Blood Song''s mouth was filled with a cold smile. Noting the smile at the corner of Xuege''s mouth, somehow, Long found a worrisome feeling in his heart! Why is this happening? The other party is just a ten-year-old kid! Not to mention a half swordsman, even if the swordsman is in front of him, what can he do? Chapter 58: Ten Years'' Covenant, A Battle Between Life and Death "Even though I am standing on the spot with one hand holding you, but what can you do with me?" Long said coldly! "Then open your eyes and see, what can I do with you!" Blood Song also smiled at the corner of his mouth. He knew that if he fights with the dragon now, there is no chance of victory! But Long was too confident of his own strength, standing still, letting him with one hand! How can you be undefeated! The blood song rushed up towards the dragon in extreme speed! When he came to the dragon, the **** black broken sword slashed towards the dragon! "This sword is good, but it''s not enough to deal with me"! The dragon stretched out two fingers, containing the violent wind, it was the sword that clamped the blood song! "The victory is divided"! Long said lightly. Hearing that, the blood song was also filled with a smile, "Yes, the outcome is divided!" "Tyrannosaurus, overlord look domineering"! Blood Song''s eyes condensed involuntarily. And the dragon''s domineering look and hearing, but also felt a little bit bad! Suddenly, the roar of Tyrannosaurus rex appeared on the body of Self-Blood Song! A burst of domineering, spread out! The dragon hurriedly retreated! And that domineering, centered on the blood song, spread to the surroundings! The dragon''s subordinates are shrouded in the domineering color of the Tyrannosaurus rex of the blood song, and they have all become necessary! Karp looked shocked, what is this? Domineering? But domineering, it''s impossible to have such destructive power, right? Karp hurriedly pulled Luffy, and jumped up to the side of the mountain! The dragon also jumped to the top of the mountain! No matter whether it is a hill or a wood, there is no object that can withstand this force, it is all necessary! Every plant and every tree rises with the wind and dissipates in this space! The dragon''s subordinates have been wiped out! And the box in the hand is also turned into powder! But the box disappeared, and the devil fruit was fine, and fell on the ground. Blood Song went up and picked up this devil fruit! The ordinary devil fruit has some patterns on it! Chapter 46： But this devil fruit is blank! What kind of devil fruit is this...? And the other side! "This... this kind of destructive power!" Long stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the scene below him, his eyes widened involuntarily! And Capra jumped on Luffy to the other side of the mountain! "Overlord look domineering..." Karp furrowed his brows deeply, his eyes filled with shock. "What kind of domineering?" Luffy on the side, speechless, couldn''t help but ask! "This is the only one among a million people!" Cap said! But Karp couldn''t help muttering in his heart! Overlord look domineering, shouldn''t have such destructive power! "Boy, tell me your name now!" At the moment, on the mountain peak, Long stood there with a solemn expression, "Now you are qualified, let me remember your name"! The dragon was standing there at this moment, and it seemed that he no longer kept his hands. The whole person stood there, and the whole person was like the center of the storm, exuding a powerful aura! Blood Song stood there, standing proudly, against the powerful aura of the dragon! But the power of the dragon is too strong! It seems that the entire space is shaking under the strong wind! Under this powerful pressure, Xuege suddenly felt that the bones were cracking apart! But the blood song is still standing there! The wind pressure of the dragon seemed to directly impact his soul, causing Blood Song to shake his whole body, and his face became extremely pale. "Fell down"! The dragon above the mountain, indifferent way! Fall down? Why should I fall down? Blood song clenched fists! Under the power of the dragon, the consciousness of Blood Song''s whole person also began to groggy, but that unyielding will supported Blood Song! This kid, what a strong will! And it has great potential! The blood song is struggling to hold on to the dragon''s wind pressure, but the dragon''s heart is in shock! "Tell me what your name is!" Long slowly said, "My name is Monkey D. Long!" "Blood Song!" "Very good! You are qualified to let me remember your name! Ten years later, in the town of Roger, a life and death battle! Can you dare to respond?" Long Ju looked at the blood song condescendingly. Challenging, I like it! Blood Song gritted his teeth, "Why don''t you dare?" As soon as the cloak moved, the dragon turned into a gust of wind and disappeared! Why? Why did the dragon leave like this? Blood Song frowned slightly! But at this moment, the consciousness of Blood Song was finally blurred! I can finally relax! Xue Song''s body slowly fell down! But the black broken sword in his hand and the white devil fruit still clenched! Chapter 59: Seeing and Hearing Domineering The blood song consciousness gradually woke up! Where is this place? Blood Song saw his body on a neat bed! "Are you awake?" A delicate voice came to Blood Song''s ears. Blood Song turned his head and saw that it was Markino! "Are you okay?" "En." Magino smiled softly, then nodded, "The people in Windmill Village are all fine." Blood Song got up from the bed at this moment, his two hands, his right hand was holding a black broken sword, and his left hand was holding a white devil fruit. "Let''s go out to eat." Markino said. "good"! Blood Song followed Magino out of the room. When I saw Karp, Luffy was eating a hearty meal on the table! "Normal people, with injuries like yours, how can it take seven days! And you wake up in a few hours and you can have dinner! Boy, you are really a monster!" Karp ate his food, while watching the blood song, hehe said. But Blood Song smiled helplessly, walked up, and reached the table, just eating a lot of meat. Blood Song felt as if he hadn''t eaten in a long time, he was extremely hungry, and his appetite was almost several times his usual amount! Luffy, the foodie, stared at the **** song with wide-eyed eyes. "By the way, what is going on with your domineering look?" Karp thought of something, his face solemnly asked Blood Song. "I don''t know, it broke out in a hurry." Bloody Song said! Karp is a good old man! But one thing! Karp is a conscientious navy after all! Hearing this, Karp nodded! Blood Song continued to eat, thinking about it in his heart! Dragon, Karp, and Luffy are okay because they are domineering! Blood song wants to come, domineering for seeing and hearing! I must continue to practice! Another hole card, iron shattered teeth! The blood song was not displayed in front of Karp! There is also a blank devil fruit! Blood Song thinks that he must also study it carefully to develop its abilities! Chapter 47： The next seven days! The Blood Songs are all under the guidance of Karp, and they are practicing domineering and domineering! Three meals a day have become the happiest day for Blood Song! In the crypt, the sword moth bit towards the blood song, the kind of inhuman torture, the blood song is so painful! After seven days, the blood song''s domineering experience, finally Xiaocheng! But Blood Song has not yet created a pterosaur, and it is domineering. Seven days later, Lu Fei left Windmill Village and returned to the Bandit Den! What will happen next to Luffy, Blood Song has already guessed it! That is to follow Ace day after day! And Karp also returned to the navy headquarters first! It is said that the commander-in-chief of the world government is empty, and there is a big meeting. The blood song stayed! He decided to cultivate the pterodactyl, see and hear the domineering. After a busy day, Magino closed the door of the bar, looked at Blood Song, and said, "Do you want to take a bath?" Hearing that, Blood Song nodded, because of cultivation, he has not had time to take a bath for several days! But the blood song just moved, and I felt powerless! Seeing the blood song swaying, Markino hurried up, holding on to the blood song "How?" "It seems I can''t take a bath, unless you wash me." Blood Song said casually. When Mackinaw heard the words of the blood song, his face flushed involuntarily. "This... how can this be? Fuck sister, I''m a woman!" Chapter 60 The Road to Growth Blood Song, Markino went into the bathroom, of course, don''t get me wrong, Markino went in just to drain the blood song! When Mackinaw put the water and gently stretched out his hand to test the temperature of the water. Blood Song has taken off his clothes! Although only ten years old! But Bloodsong''s figure is very vigorous, and when Markino turned to look at Bloodsong, her pretty face turned red involuntarily! Seeing Mackinaw blushing, Blood Song couldn''t help frowning, "I''m just taking off my clothes, not my pants, why are you shy?" "Nothing! It''s just that I am too hot." Magino lowered his head and said! is it hot? Blood Song himself had guessed the reason, and Mackinaw was not so open! "If it''s hot, take off your clothes too." Blood Song joked. "What are you talking nonsense?" Magino listened to a moment of embarrassment on his face. Immediately, Mackinaw ran out shyly. In the bathroom, the blood song was contemplated in the bathtub. How to cultivate pterodactyl armed domineering? And there is no pattern, a piece of snow-white devil fruit, what kind of devil fruit is it? "You have used the 10,000 experience points of defeating the dragon to develop the pterosaur''s domineering appearance." Asides'' figure appeared to the side, his round **** sat on the bathtub, looking at the blood song and said, "As for that What is the Devil Fruit? The Navy Headquarters has complete information, you can go back and check it again." "I use 10,000 experience points to develop pterosaurs. I have never read a book, but I am not stupid." Blood Song thought for a while and said, "1000 experience points, increase 1 power point, and then 2000 experience points. One more power point, that is, I can increase 5 power points, can¡¯t I?" "Yes!" Esdes nodded, while Meimu looked at the blood song in the bathtub and nodded "Great potential!" Hearing this, the blood song was startled! "Then how many experience points are needed to materialize you?" Blood Song asked. Hearing "this", Esther was slightly stunned, and then said "100,000 experience points, one hundred thousand." Immediately, Esther looked at the Blood Song with a strange look, and entered the system space! "When you become real, I will look at it all at once if you look at me!" "Rogue?" Esther''s voice resounded in the ears of Blood Song, and then he hummed "ding, power point increased to 86!" Seven Wuhai level under the king! Blood Song was in the Windmill Village again, and lived for a month! It took a month to finally forge a pterosaur, and it was domineering! Ten percent of pterosaurs are domineering! Stegosaurus is armed and domineering, which has increased to 17%! Tyrannosaurus rex is domineering, and it has reached 18%! Stegosaurus is armed and domineering, and Tyrannosaurus and domineering have been improved because of the battle with the dragon! For seven days, Blood Song has also been paying attention to Pirate News! "Mengqid Dragon, Emporio Ivankov, Bartholomew Bear and other famous singers came to the Kingdom of Goya in the East China Sea to rescue the people who were abandoned by the kingdom!" "Monbran Culiquet led the Pirate Group to Gaya Island, disbanded the Pirate Group, and started looking for the legendary Golden Town!" "The female star Victoria Sindori accidentally fell off the stage and died!" "World government meeting, Fishman Island is forbidden to participate!" At the same time, Karp also came. After seeing Luffy, and beating Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, Karp decided to return to the Navy headquarters with a blood song. And told the blood song! "The ranking competition of the Navy Headquarters is about to begin!" "Navy Headquarters, Ranking Tournament! In order to select talents other than the three generals! Protect the Holy Land Mariejoa!" "And you are the Grand Secretary, you are the colonel, you are eligible to participate in the ranking competition! After all, this kind of ranking competition, the general, will not participate." Chapter 48： Ranking match? A smile was drawn from the corner of Blood Song''s mouth! The winner is the title of "General"! It does not matter! The important thing is to defeat a person and get 100 experience points! Then defeat a colonel, a brigadier general, a major general, a lieutenant general, how to calculate this experience point? The Navy Headquarters Ranking Tournament, for Blood Song, is a god-given "road to growth". And why doesn''t the dragon leave until the end of the battle? There is definitely something tricky inside. Blood Song knew that he was not allowed to become stronger! What Blood Song didn''t know was that he was walking on a road of killing! He didn''t know, he was about to achieve the name "Sura"! Chapter 61-Killing Intent Blood Song followed Karp back to the navy headquarters. Karp went to the marshal for a meeting. And Xuege walked towards his room with a black broken sword alone. But after opening the room, he saw the three figures of Dauberman eating hot pot there! This made Xuege frowned involuntarily! "This is my room." Holding the black broken sword, Blood Song walked up and said. "This is your room? I''m telling you, this is mine." At this moment, a young man dressed in luxurious white clothes full of decorations and a hood, plump like a pig, walked out. Pointing to the blood song, he said, "Why didn''t you salute me when you saw such a noble existence?" Blood Song faintly glanced at this pig-like dragon, and then at the two lieutenants Dauberman and Ghost Spider! Plainly said, "You leave my room." "Hey, why are you ignoring me? Do you know? This room belongs to me now." Saint Charmaco snorted, kicked it out, and kicked up towards the blood song. Bloodsong''s body flashed lightly, and Charma Kesheng kicked it empty! I can''t help but twist! "Crack" "what!" Immediately Charma Kesheng cried out miserably, the pig-headed face in the hood already burst into tears. "It''s you, it''s you, it''s all you." Charmako Saint cried and looked at Blood Song with hatred. Blood Song doesn''t bother with this Tianlongren at all! This pig-like dragon is too lazy to put blood songs in his eyes. "Doberman, it seems that you have a lot of grudges." Xuege looked at Doberman and said, "You should know that this room belongs to me. Why do you want this dragon to come in?" Hearing this, Dauberman smiled coldly, "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s just that our nobleman Charmaco Saint Master also wants to participate in the ranking competition and live in the navy headquarters! You are a single room, very Neat and tidy, of course the best things must be given to the Tianlongren." "Yes, yes, yes." The ghost spider nodded aside! Xuege stood there quietly, his right hand already clenched the black broken sword, his fists creaked! Dauberman, is a character who has a grudge against him! Ghost spiders are even more cruel, and they don''t care even if they hurt their subordinates when performing tasks. Blood Song looked at the Tianlongren again, crying and snotting! Obviously he kicked his foot empty and sprained his footsteps. On the contrary, it was caused by someone else! There is no need for these three people to survive! Bloodsong''s eyes condensed, and he was about to shoot a sword! "Boy, wait a minute." At this moment, a figure flashed by, holding the hand of Blood Song that was about to draw the sword. Karp sighed slightly. In the Marshal''s office, Karp heard that the Warring States period said that the room of the blood song was given to the Celestial Charma Kesheng. Karp had a foreboding in his heart that the big event was not good! Karp didn''t care that the Marshal had a meeting, and Karp quickly came to Bloodsong''s room. Sure enough, I saw Blood Song was about to make a sword! Karp hastily stopped! Dauberman, the ghost spider was taken aback when he saw Karp coming! Although they are all lieutenants, their strength and status are not at the same level at all! "Carp, what are you doing?" Blood Song looked at Carp with both eyes. "I don''t want you to do stupid things, Tianlongren, you can''t offend." Karp frowned deeply. If Blood Song kills the Tianlongren, the trouble is really big! This is a real capital crime! "Hehe." Blood Song glanced at Karp coldly, but knew that Karp was right! If you kill this Tianlongren yourself, with your current naval headquarters and your current strength, you will never escape death! Blood Song stood there immediately, silently. "What are you doing?" Charma Kesheng from the Sky Dragon sobbed his nose at the moment, walked to Karp, and said, "Kill him, kill him for me." Hearing this, Karp stood there hesitantly! Seeing Karp didn''t do anything, the Celestial Charmaco snorted, "Are you that Karp?" Looking at the Celestial Charma Kesheng, Karp nodded! "You kneel to me, I don''t care about this matter." Charma Kesheng stretched out his finger and pointed at Karp. Blood Song looked at Charma Kesheng coldly at this moment. This is the first time I want to kill someone! No, this is the first time I want to kill a beast! But Karp''s hand is firmly pressing the hand of the blood song and holding the sword! "This room is dirty, let''s go." Karp didn''t say much, ignored the Tianlongren, took the hand of Blood Song, and left the room. Tianlongren saw Kapu ignore him and was stupid there! He cried again, "How can you know, don''t you know that I am the noble Celestial?" Blood Song didn''t know what kind of mood he was leaving! Chapter 49： Killing intent in my heart! kill! kill! kill! If you don''t kill the three beasts of Drakonian Charma Kesheng, Daubman, and Ghost Spider! I am no longer famous, blood song! "You have a chance to kill them!" log in Register Chapter 62¡ªSwallowing Fruit "You have a chance to kill them"! Esther''s voice appeared! And Blood Song also understands what opportunity Esders is talking about! That is the so-called ranking match this time! Blood Song has thought about it. In this ranking match, his strength must be higher than that of the general. At that time, Blood Song thought that he should make trouble in the Holy Land Mariki! Denon! This kind of goods should be extinct! Karp took the blood song to Karp''s place! What was unexpected by the blood song was that a big man like Karp lived in the navy headquarters not a luxurious villa, but a simple hut! "It will be a few more days before the ranking competition will begin. At the beginning it was a battle for colonels. Finally, a few outstanding candidates were selected to join the battle of generals. Of course, the three generals will not be among them!" Karp poured a glass of wine for Bloodsong, and then he drank heavily himself. Blood Song was drinking wine while thinking that he had to figure out what his devil fruit was before the start of the ranking match! "Guru Guru"! "Kapu drank directly to the wine bottle, and at once, he drank all the wine. This is to look at the blood song. "Boy, are you confident?" " "Yes." Blood Song nodded! Blood Song has thought about it, even if all of them are targeting themselves, so what? Even if there is a hungry wolf in front of oneself, it is a tiger! Xuege thought, he had to knock them all down! Isn''t the golden scales a thing in the pool, once the wind and cloud change the dragon! "very good"! Karp walked up and patted Bloodsong on the shoulder. Blood Song is the most promising one Karp has ever seen! Karp hopes that Blood Song can become a navy! But Karp was also afraid that those in the navy would be overwhelmed by their abilities and would be too bloody! If the blood song becomes the enemy of the navy in the future, then I want to come to Karp, this is definitely a disaster for the navy! And the culprit is those Draco, Doberman, and ghost spider bastards! Karp sighed deeply at this moment, and fell asleep on the big bed, grumble, grumble. And Blood Song glanced at Karp, and sighed too! "Kapu! You always wanted me to be a navy, but" Blood Song stood up, his eyes filled with bitter meaning! The navy thinks it is righteous! But fucking, is it really justice? There are some murderous people among the pirates, but they at least tell people upright that they are villains! And what about the villains in the navy? It''s simply a servant in a mask of justice. Blood Song looked aside at this moment and found that there was a devil fruit illustration in Karp''s room. This makes the eyes of Xuesong''s eyes stunned! When he walked up, he picked up the devil fruit illustration book and compared it with the blank devil fruit in his hand without a trace of patterns. Devil fruit, known as the secret treasure of the sea, has a market price of at least 100 million Baileys. It is the incarnation of the demon of the sea. After eating, it will get different abilities, but as a price, the eater will be disgusted by the sea and become a landruck. [4] The known devil fruit abilities are superhuman and animal (including two rare phantoms). Beast species and ancient species), natural type (the strongest species of devil fruit), the ability of devil fruit will not be repeated, and when the original fruit owner dies, such fruit will resurrect. "What kind of devil fruit is this?" "What kind of ability does it have?" Blood Song murmured in his heart, and quickly searched for the devil fruit illustration book in his hand! After several minutes of searching, I finally found it on the last page! Swallow the fruit! It is a kind of devil fruit with a mysterious color! Compared with Tuntun fruit, it is like the gap between rock berry fruit and burnt fruit! It can swallow the weather, swallow tricks, and even after swallowing the earth, the tricks can be used by oneself. It is a devil fruit that appears once in a hundred years! At the top, it can even swallow the sky. After a month, if no one eats it, it will disappear automatically! Until a hundred years later, it reappeared somewhere in the world. Special note: the soul power is not strong enough, it may be difficult to stimulate the ability to swallow the sky! Blood Song looked at the introduction of the Devil Fruit in the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book, and raised his brow slightly! No wonder the dragon said this is a useless fruit, and the soul power is not strong enough, and may not be able to stimulate the ability to swallow the sky fruit. No wonder the dragon said this is a useless fruit. However, Blood Song smiled at the corner of his mouth. For him, soul power and self-confidence are very strong. Devouring fruit? If it is the Meteor Volcano that swallows the Akagi, then can it be used? Devouring Propulsion City? Devouring the navy headquarters? "How about, your devil fruit is not bad!" Asides said. Blood Song nodded! "The legend of the world government, navy headquarters, marshal, three generals, four emperors, and dragons is about to end." The corner of Blood Song''s mouth outlines a hint of warfare, and his eyes are very firm. Seeing the devil fruit gradually blurred and was about to disappear, the blood song immediately bit on the devil fruit. Suddenly, Xuege''s brows wrinkled deeply involuntarily. Damn it! How could it be so unpalatable? Chapter 63 Arrogance "Swallow!" Blood Song stood there quietly at this moment, and put down the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book in his hand! In the blink of an eye, a few days passed like that! In the past few days, Blood Song has not practiced much, but has been meditating on his devil fruit moves! Chapter 50： But time passed bit by bit, and finally it was the preliminary round of the rankings! In the preliminary round of the rankings, lieutenant generals, major generals and other navy with generals will not participate! Participating in the navy of the ranks of colonel, major, etc.! Three elites were selected from among them to participate in the battle with the major general and the lieutenant general! Finally, find the strongest one, and go to the holy place, Mary Joa. Become a general there! [What I wrote here is that the protagonist killed the Tianlongren there] After all, the Tianlong people in the Holy Land Mariagioa, every time they call the general to go, too much time is wasted, so the world government decided to directly send a stationed in the Holy Land Mariagioa. The blood song came to the square of Marineford Headquarters! At this moment, Malinford Square is a glorious atmosphere! "Who can think that ten years later, the war will turn this place into a wasteland!" Blood Song thought secretly in his heart. Walked into the brilliance of Malinford, and came to the place where he pointed, and saw a group of people gathered there. And the most conspicuous among them is that Tianlongren Charma Kesheng! "You need to know that I am a Celestial Dragon, and you must let me later." "Do you know my name? My name is Charmako Saint!" "I have the blood of the king! You can''t beat me!" Charmako-san stood there, pointed his fingers at the colonels, and the majors just yelled! Charma is Saint! One of the Tianlong people. The original "One Piece" appeared in Luffy¡¯s memories. Wearing a ball-shaped hood, he took a world government ship to visit the Kingdom of Gaya in the East China Sea. The small fishing boat on which Sapo was boarded was blown up with the man and the boat. Blood Song took another look at those big colonels! Tina, T-bone, Xiun, Bailey Goode, Xia Ling Guru, Drake, Fein Budi. It seems that there is no match for me! Blood Song immediately found a corner and leaned down. "En? Actually this guy is here too?" The Sky Dragon Charma Kesheng also noticed the blood song, and suddenly yelled, "I hate this guy, how can he participate in the rankings?" Following the yelling of the Tianlongren, Tina and others also noticed Blood Song''s body. A ten-year-old boy? The ten-year-old Dazuo (colonel)? The colonels such as Tina looked at each other. Tianlong Charma Kesheng waved his hand, and then the black bodyguard behind him walked up towards the blood song. "Hehe, my honorable master, I don''t like you being here!" The black bodyguard pulled out the katana with a cold mouth. "Then, let me put your life to an end here!" After that, the black bodyguard''s katana had already attacked Bloodsong, and the target was Bloodsong''s neck. "The sword speed is too slow, the sword aura is too weak, are you worthy of a sword?" And Blood Song still leaned against the wall lazily. Because of Blood Song''s domineering experience, he has already felt the arrival of a figure. A golden light flashed by! In the blink of an eye, a figure appeared in front of Blood Song, and **** gently pinched the black bodyguard''s samurai sword. "I am Huang Yuan." Huang Yuan wearing sunglasses, he couldn''t help but hey, "Is there something wrong? I am rarely called to host the preliminary round of this ranking match. I said, can you guys not be before the preliminary round? Fight each other?" The yellow ape with black curly hair, wearing a yellow and white striped suit, a beard on his face and a pair of sunglasses slowly spoke. Tianlong Ren Charma Kesheng also snorted, "Forget it, Huang Yuan, you are here, then is the fun medicine started? Let''s talk, the preliminary contest, how to compare!" In the eyes of Tianlongren Charma Kesheng, the arrival of Huang Yuan saved Blood Song''s life. Of course, Blood Song also understood the general thoughts in the heart of Charmaco Sage, the Dragonite. Blood Song smiled disdainfully! Huang Yuan came, and it was actually Tianlong who saved people! Huang Yuan glanced at Blood Song slightly solemnly at this moment, and then announced. "What I want to tell you now is that the place for your preliminary match is Push City!" Youlan Interactive Chapter 64 Advancing the City Pushing the city, it is located on the bottom of the sea, and the security is extremely tight. The prisons are full of felons. Inside are very gloomy. There are various monster jailers and videophone worms to monitor. There are a large number of large sea kings on the seabed outside the prison. Therefore, the advancement city has the name of copper wall and iron wall. The Deep Sea Prison-the advancing city and the navy headquarters (Marin Ford) and the justice island (enieslobby) are triangular in shape. There are huge vortex ocean currents between the three. The huge gate called the "gate of justice" opens and closes. The three destinations can only be entered smoothly by the inflow of ocean currents. If the door is not opened, you can only take a whirlpool, and ordinary pirate boats can only take a detour. After entering the door, there is a windless zone. The Navy has new shipbuilding technology so that it can navigate freely in the windless zone. "Go ahead and advance into the city! The navy, the jailers guard on the fourth floor. The first floor, the second floor, and the third floor are your playing fields. There are more prisoners who surrender. Of course, kill. The top three can participate in the major generals and lieutenant generals." Huang Yuan said! "What, is there any mistake?" Upon hearing this news, the Celestial Charmako was startled and exclaimed, "How can this be done? Do you know who I am? I am the noble Celestial! I''m going to fight the prisoners? What if I get injured?" Hearing this, Huang Yuan frowned slightly. After all, the opponent is a Tianlongren! "This time, the ranking competition is the meaning of the empty bones." At this moment, the long beard of the chin is tied into a twist shape, the military cap has a seagull symbolizing "Navy", and a man with explosive hair is hidden under the hat. Stepped out, "Master Konggu said, if you have any comments, let''s talk to the world government." The words of the Warring States Period of Buddha stunned the Tianlongren. World government! It represents the five old stars! Now Charma Kesheng completely shut up. "If you are afraid of death, don''t go." The Warring States of Buddha said angrily. The colonels looked at each other. The Tianlongren sniffed and looked at the black bodyguard, "How about it, are you sure to protect me?" "rest assured"! The black bodyguard squeezed the katana in his hand, "I''m very good." Blood Song leaned against the wall, and a slight smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth! Blood Song decided to let the scumbag and the arrogant black bodyguard die in Advance City together! The Buddha Warring States glanced at Tina and others at this moment, and finally stayed on the body of Blood Song. Chapter 51： The Warring States Period of Buddha has gone up! Standing in front of Blood Song. The Buddha''s Warring States, the admiral of the navy, faintly exudes a trace of aura! But Blood Song still doesn''t change his face and looks directly at the Buddha''s Warring States! "Not bad." The Warring States Period of Buddha nodded immediately. He had always heard Karp mention the name Blood Song, but he was busy with his official duties and only had a chance to see it today. Although he didn''t know the specific strength, he didn''t change his face in front of him. This was already an ordinary young man, and it was difficult to do. Then the Warring States period turned and left after saying a few words to Huang Yuan. Huang Yuan took the blood song and others on the warship before the navy headquarters, and then headed towards the city. The reason why Blood Song came to the navy headquarters was to make himself strong. And this time the ranking competition is a good opportunity! "Kill the colonel level, reward 100! Kill the major general level, reward 150, kill the general level reward 200 experience points!" As soon as he boarded the warship, Esdes appeared in front of Blood Song. Zhu lip moved slightly and said, "This is a powerful opportunity for you, move towards the general level." Chapter 65 Let him die Blood Song and others followed Huang Yuan to the warship. This is an extra-large warship. Compared with the pirate ship, the navy warship has many new equipment, such as sea building stones! Hailou stone, this is a rare mineral, a peculiar stone that only exists in a certain sea area. It is equivalent to the crystallization of the sea. The naval scientist Dr. Begabank set the sea tower stone on the bottom of the naval battleship, so that the sea kings regard the naval battleship as the sea, so the naval battleship can safely pass and even dock in the windless zone of the great channel (the windless zone is a huge The place where the Neptune class lives). Blood Song stood on the bow of the warship, quietly looking at the sea, blowing the oncoming sea breeze! "Hahaha, it seems that I am going to regain the reputation of the Tianlongren." At this moment, Blood Song heard a discordant voice, and the Blood Song glanced at it. It was the Tianlong Ren Charma Kesheng. At this moment, Saint Charmaco sat on the sofa specially called for the navy to move, and shouted, "My strength, that is comparable to the general. I think this time, my name will be spread throughout the Holy Land Mariejoa. ." The black bodyguard also nodded immediately, "And with me by your side, no one can be our opponent." Charmaco Saint nodded in satisfaction. Blood Song couldn''t help but sighed, staying in the same place with this kind of scum, Blood Song felt it a shame. The arrogant words of Charma Kesheng, not to mention the blood song, even Huang Yuan couldn''t help but dig his ears there at this moment. Seeing Blood Song standing there, his face was indifferent, and Charma Kesheng snorted angrily, "You kid, I tell you, when I get to Pushing City, I want you to look good." Blood Song has no expression on his face. Blood Song has never cared about dog barking! For Charmaco Sage, the blood song has already been calculated! When he arrived in Pushing City, Blood Song had to look at the Heavenly Dragon Charma Kesheng, how to die! Ha ha. The surface of the blood song is calm, but a trace of killing intent has flashed in his heart! Huang Yuan kept his eyes on Blood Song at this moment, and at the next moment, it turned into a ray of light to the side of Blood Song! So fast! Huang Yuan''s speed comparable to the speed of light made Blood Song''s heart startled! Is this the strength of the general? But in no time, I will not be afraid of each other! Blood song clenched fists! Relying on the fruit of the sky swallowing, relying on the experience points of the system this time, relying on the killing, Blood Song knows that this time the Navy Headquarters Ranking Tournament is a good opportunity for him to become stronger! Experience points can increase strength points! Just killing, Blood Song can also use this to attack the realm of Jian Hao! "Don''t do anything with him!" Huang Yuan looked at Blood Song and said, "If you kill him, then you will be in trouble." The corner of Blood Song''s mouth was smiling, and he didn''t say much! This time he killed Charma Kesheng, the Sky Dragon! No evidence will be left! Blood Song has already figured out a good way to send Heavenly Dragon Charmako Saint to death. Blood song will make him die and not die again. Chapter 66: Red Lotus Hell The speed of warships is not comparable to that of ordinary pirate ships. It was only a short time from the navy headquarters to the advance city! "boom!" The anchor sounded, and the warship berthed before Propulsion City. Blood Song glanced up, advancing the city looked magnificent! Looking at Pushing City, Blood Song''s eyes narrowed slightly! His power of swallowing the sky fruit has not been fully developed yet! But as long as he is given time, he will advance to the city to be swallowed in the future! "Well, your destination has arrived." Huang Yuan said lazily. "Oh!" Charma Kesheng, the Celestial Dragon, cheered and jumped three feet high from the sofa happily, "My chance to be famous has arrived." "Yes!" The black bodyguard was also behind Charma Kesheng, nodding like a pug. The corners of Blood Song''s mouth at this moment finally showed coldness! Scum, it''s your time to die, don''t you know it yet? And Huang Yuan thought for a while, and explained it again, "This time I was guarding outside Push City, the gate was closed, and I didn¡¯t even know what happened inside! There were no jailers on the first, second, and third floors. Some are prisoners, and some are dangerous. You have to reach the fourth floor of the blue pheasant before you can pass the level. The first three people who get there are the athletes." "On the first level of the Red Lotus Hell, the crimes of the prisoners are less serious. There is a large area like a forest. The leaves above are "sword trees" that can cut everything like a knife, and the bottom is pierced like needles. The "needle needles" of the human body, the prisoners will run back and forth because of the poisonous spiders and the jailers chasing them, and finally the blood from these leaves and grass cuts, and they are constantly suffering torment!" "On the second floor, the Hell of Warcraft places a variety of fierce Demon World Warcraft, the largest being Bakirisk!" "On the third floor, after the hunger **** comes up from the scorching hell, basically no food or heat will be given to the prisoners on this floor." "Moreover, the criminals of these three levels will even kill you!" Huang Yuan said slowly, "So, be careful yourself." After speaking, Huang Yuan waved his hand, and several navies went forward and pushed open the gate to the city. Chapter 52： As the door opened, a trace of ferocity emerged from the door. "You can go in." Huang Yuan said. Blood Song and others entered the Pushing City one by one. When everyone entered, the gate of Pushing City was closed. Everyone walked in, and it didn''t take long before they entered a forest! Next, separated among the dense woods. In this forest, there are still traces of blood on the blade-like leaves! Fendi, walked cautiously in the woods! Suddenly, a rope flew towards him, and it was directly wrapped around Fembdi''s neck! "How can a little rope stand me?" Fendi reached out his hand just to untie the rope. At this moment, several prisoners in black and white prison uniforms jumped on it! Throw Fembdi directly down! "First!" One of the middle-aged men picked up a sharp blade and pierced Fembdi''s chest. "Don''t kill me, I can''t die from Feinbudi!" Feinbudi suddenly begged for mercy. "That''s right, he is my dog, I saved it." Chapter 67 Shamelessness is also a state Charmako Saint walked up with the man in black! Feinbudi looked at Charmako Saint and hurriedly yelled, "Help me, noble Master Charmako Saint!" Tianlong Ren Charma Kesheng nodded! Then he glanced at the black bodyguard behind him, and said, "You go to save him, I saw him, and asked him to go back and show me the door, where will these prisoners get the noble shot of me? Who am I, I am noble Tianlongren." "Yes!" The black bodyguard nodded, and the samurai sword in his hand had already been shot! The criminal offenses on the first level are not so serious! Of course there is no strength. The black-clothed bodyguard''s pupils were cold, and the samurai sword in his hand was swung, and it quickly pierced the chest of the oncoming prisoner! "die!" The black bodyguard waved again, and the prisoners around were not opponents at all! In a moment, those prisoners died under the katana of the black bodyguard! "Is the lieutenant strong?" After a big tree, Blood Song leaned on the trunk, with a leaf in his mouth, and muttered in a low voice. At this moment in the woods, the black bodyguard slowly put the samurai sword into the scabbard, smiled coldly, and said, "These are just criminals of the first level. In my opinion, they are like ants." "So, are we safe on the first floor?" Fembdiy stepped up and asked. "Of course." The black bodyguard nodded, "How could I die on the first floor?" Immediately, the black bodyguard opened his suit collar and took out a dog''s button and chain from his belt. Under Fembdi''s incredible gaze, the black bodyguard tied the dog leash to Fembdi''s neck. "What are you doing?" Fembdi said in a daze. The black-clothed bodyguard smiled, and the next moment his body flashed, kicked it up, and kicked Fembdi down to his knees. "well"! Charma Kesheng from Tianlong clapped his hands with joy. Then Chalmak went up and sat on Fembdi''s back. "Did you know? You can be my mount, this is your blessing. Who am I? I am the noble Celestial." Charmaco-san laughed, then pulled Fembdi¡¯s hair and yelled Get up and "drive around." The bodyguard in black stood there quietly, with a slight smile on his lips. Then he pretended to sigh deeply. "What''s the matter with you?" Charma Kesheng, the Celestial Dragon, asked curiously. "I am lonely." The black bodyguard said again pretending to be lonely. "I have been studying kendo. Above kendo, I want to find an opponent but I can''t get it. It''s really lonely!" Damn it! I can''t stand it anymore. After the big tree in the sky, the blood song with the back of the tree is finally beyond endurance! How shameless it is to say such a thing? Hearing these words, I don''t know why the blood song wanted to rush out, and there was an urge to pinch the black bodyguard to death! At this moment, Blood Song finally straightened his body and walked out. Let me end your shameless life! YoYi Intercommunication Chapter 68 Who is looking for death? "So your kendo is so powerful? You have reached the point where you have no opponents and are lonely?" An indifferent voice rang at this moment! In the woods, the leaves are falling slowly! The bodyguard in black, Fein Budi, and Charmako Saint, the Draco, couldn''t help but stared at the source of the sound. A young man in black walked out of the big tree, rustling his feet on the leaves. Blood Song step by step, then step by step towards the Dragonite Charma Kesheng, who pretended to be invincible to the lonely bodyguard in black, and Fein Budi, who had been riding as a horse and a dog, walked up. Blood Song walked up to the black bodyguard with unhurried steps. "Are you really that good?" Blood Song asked curiously. Chapter 53： "That is"! The black bodyguard held his head high, and then pretended to sigh deeply, "You don''t understand my loneliness. The kind of loneliness that can''t find an opponent is more uncomfortable than death for a kendo master." Hearing that, Blood Song nodded and waved his black broken sword. "In that case, I will send you to die, and you should thank me if you die." Hearing this, the black bodyguard frowned involuntarily. At the same time, the black bodyguard glanced at the broken sword among the blood singers. Suddenly, the black-clothed bodyguard''s eyes brightened involuntarily! Although it was a broken sword, the black bodyguard could tell how sharp the blade was! You know, after these blood song killings, the rust of the broken sword has fallen off! "You sword, I want it." The black bodyguard said, his eyes looking at Blood Song also became cold, and his right hand held the katana tightly! The next moment, the samurai sword came out of its sheath! As the knife came out of its sheath, the air surged. "Lieutenant General''s strength, it''s no wonder that he is so crazy." Blood Song said, seeing the sword of the black bodyguard, Blood Song already understood the extent of the black bodyguard. At this moment, in the eyes of Xuesong, the bodyguard in front of him is not a black bodyguard, not a person at all, but 200 points of experience! "Knowing how strong I am, I don''t want to put down my hand to interrupt the sword and run quickly. It seems that you are looking for death!" The black bodyguard was already moving in the next moment, holding the samurai sword from top to bottom and smashed towards the blood song. "Who is it, looking for death?" Blood Song said coldly! What about the strength of the lieutenant? In the eyes of Blood Song, they are nothing but ants! If the opponent is a lieutenant who uses Devil Fruit, that''s not bad. But fight the sword with the sword and the blood song! It''s tantamount to classmates. Xuege stretched out **** and used the stegosaurus to look domineering! At the moment, **** made a "ding", and they caught the black bodyguard''s samurai sword! "What?" Seeing that his sword was so easily caught by the blood song, the bodyguard in black suddenly understood what was going on and his face became pale. "What are you doing, stop playing, and kill that kid for me!" Charma Kesheng, the Sky Dragon yelled, "Who am I? I am the noble Sky Dragon, you must listen to me." This scum is the most **** thing here. Blood Song thought of this in his heart, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he twisted his **** and twisted the samurai sword of the black bodyguard! The katana immediately stabbed the wrong one and cut off both of Fembdi''s ears! Cut off both ears at the same time, this is simply impossible! But the bodyguard in black didn''t expect that his katana was opened by the **** of Blood Song, and he did it? "Ah!" Fembdi cried out in pain, "I can''t hear you." "shave!" At the same time, the shave of one of the six navy styles was used, and the blood song kicked it up quickly, everything just happened between the electric light and flint, that is, the black bodyguard was kicked at the Tianlongren. "what!" Suddenly screamed! After being kicked by Blood Song like this, the black bodyguard''s samurai sword has been pierced into a certain part of the Celestial Charmako Saint. Bit in. Chapter 69 The dog bites the dog, conspiracy! "what"! The Celestial Charma Kesheng also screamed! Immediately, Chalmak''s face in the bubble hood was already convulsed in pain, and the whole plump body became a cow and a horse, and a dog, and lost two ears. Fembdi fell off the body, that is, on the grass, and then on the grass in pain, the whole person convulsed again. The bodyguard in black stood there blankly at the moment. No matter how hard you can think of it, such a thing will happen! "It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business." The black bodyguard had already pulled out the samurai sword at the moment, and his face screamed in horror. Blood Song stood there indifferently, and said, "Do you think this Tianlong scum scum will let you go?" Hearing this, the black bodyguard frowned deeply, and glanced at Charma Kesheng who was rolling on the ground because of pain. The bodyguards in black have been following Charma Kesheng all these years, and the bodyguards in black can clearly see the character of Charma Kesheng! Charma Kesheng, in the eyes of the black bodyguard, is simply the scum among the scum! The black bodyguard knew that even if it was accidentally caused by himself, Charmako Saint would not let him go. "Do you want to understand?" A smile was drawn at the corner of Xuege''s mouth, and he said, "Now that I understand, let''s go." Looking at the blood song, the bodyguard in black nodded. For the blood song, the bodyguard in black was only shocked! He already wanted to understand that he was completely designed by the blood song kid! At such a young age, but with such a mind, such a strength! Is this guy a monster? The gaze of the black bodyguard looking at the blood song was full of jealousy. "Why? You refuse to take action?" Xuege smiled and said, "Then let this Celestial Charma Kesheng leave." "No!" The black bodyguard shook his head hurriedly, how could he let Charma Kesheng leave? If this dragon is dead, the black bodyguard knows that Charma Kesheng will never let him go. He gritted his teeth and felt fierce in his heart, and then the black bodyguard walked up towards the Celestial Charmako Saint. And the blood song is standing aside! In other situations, the bodyguard in black would never do this, but would think about it. But Blood Song is just like that, and it is in front of the black bodyguards! Shock him! His thoughtless mind was shocked. From the eyes of Blood Song, killing this Tianlong scum scum was completely dirtying his sword! It''s better to let them bite the dog! The bodyguard in black, holding a samurai sword, walked up towards the Celestial Charma Kesheng who was rolling on the ground. "What are you doing?" Holding the pain between his legs, the Heavenly Dragon Charmaco said. "Do I want to kill? In order to survive, I must kill you." The black bodyguard gritted his teeth and said. Chapter 54： "What?" Hearing the words of the black bodyguard, the Celestial Charma Kesheng exclaimed. The next moment he recovered from the panic and said, "You can''t kill me." "Can''t kill you? Why?" Blood Song also walked over at this moment and said. "Because I am the noble Sky Dragon." The sky dragon Charmaco burst into tears and cried. "Hey, he said you can''t kill him." At this moment, Blood Song reached out and patted the shoulder of the black bodyguard, with a weird gesture, as if it were a holding position, and sighed, "You won''t really be dead. Guts?" "Who said I''m not guilty!" Anger swept through my heart, not caring about the strange gestures of the blood song, and the black bodyguard didn''t care about the three-seven-two-one. He stretched out and stepped on Charmaco, the dragon. Above the face of the saint, there is a bitter way! "You bastard, what noble Dragonite? I''m by your side, I feel like a pig." "In addition to saying that you are a noble Tianlongren, what else do you have?" "go to hell." The black bodyguard raised the sword and then stabbed it fiercely. A burst of blood dripping! But Fembdi, who was cut to his ears and couldn''t hear anything clearly, stared at the scene in front of him in a daze. The bodyguard of the Tianlongren actually wanted to kill the Tianlongren? And the blood song seemed to stop the dragon bodyguard. But that Tianlongren bodyguard still insists on killing the Tianlongren? I have to report this matter to the higher authorities before I know it! Chapter 70 How can such a stupid person not die Tianlong Charma Kesheng looked at the black bodyguard in disbelief! Finally, on the grass, the whole body twitched. The blood stained the green grass. After twitching for a few times, he didn''t move anymore. The eyes seemed to stare out, and he couldn''t die. Blood Song watched this scene from the side, nodded secretly in his heart, and then Blood Song looked at the monitor in the woods on the side! Monitors are everywhere in the woods. This killing location was carefully searched for by Blood Song! The monitor is so far away, you can''t hear the sound at all, only see the scene! Moreover, the scene where Blood Song directed and acted by himself just now, from Blood Song''s point of view, has nothing to do with him. After the black-clothed bodyguard killed Charma Kesheng, the dragon, he gritted his teeth again and stabbed at the body of Charma Kesheng again. "Tell you to dare to call me all these years!" "Tell you to be arrogant, narcissistic, and nauseous in front of me all these years." "I stab, I stab, I stab" Blood Song watched quietly from the side. "What do you think of this black bodyguard?" Asides''s cold and delicate voice rang in the heart of Blood Song. And Blood Song sighed inwardly, "It''s the same scum! It''s just a scum without any strength. And this scum has a bit of strength." Blood Song looked at Fembdi again. This earless Fembdi is just a testimony of Blood Song at this moment! The katana in the hands of the black bodyguard and the remote monitor are physical evidence. At this time, the black bodyguard turned around and looked at the blood song again. In his eyes, there were patches of jealousy. Will he tell me about my killing of the Dragonite? Do you want to do two things? Looking at the black-clothed bodyguard, the corner of Xuege''s mouth smiled, and he understood what it seemed, and said, "Want to kill me, don''t you?" "This" heard the words of the blood song, my mind was seen through, the black bodyguard turned blue and white in fright, the next moment he knelt down and said, "No, you misunderstood, I decided to follow you in the future." The black bodyguard bowed down on the ground! He raised his head and looked at the blood song with great admiration. Obviously I can''t be his opponent at all! Then attack! I don''t believe it anymore. I attacked him and didn''t die. Blood Song looked at the black bodyguard with playfulness in his eyes. Under the shrewd star-like eyes of Blood Song, the bodyguard in black was full of anxiety. Did I want to sneak attack and was seen through? The bodyguard in black was shocked. "Do you mean you want to be my dog?" Blood Song said irritably or slowly. Blood Song already knows what the black bodyguard thinks and what he is about to do. How can such a stupid person not die? The black bodyguard nodded hurriedly. "Yes, yes, I think I want to be your dog." The black bodyguard nodded hurriedly again. Xuege turned his head, turned his back to the bodyguard in black, and said, "Okay! I promise you that you will be my dog." "Thank you." The black bodyguard watched the blood song with his back facing him, a cold light in his eyes lit up from his eyes! With you, the bodyguard in black suddenly jumped up from the grass. "Die!" The samurai sword moved towards the back of the blood song, the black bodyguard sketched a smile at the corner of his mouth, and killed the blood song, saying that the dragon was killed by the blood song! Thinking of this, the smile on the face of the black bodyguard grew richer. "Bang"! Immediately, the face of the black bodyguard froze completely. 1Login to register Chapter 71: The Hero''s Chance to Save Beauty The black-clothed bodyguard was stupid, his face was stunned there, the sharp katana in his hand was pierced into the body of Blood Song, it is incredible that the katana was broken? "Armed, armed, domineering" The black bodyguard finally thought of something, looking at the blood song dumbfounded, such a young boy, how armed and domineering? The bodyguard in black regretted it for a while! "I''m a dog, so you let me go, let me go." "Let your sister, aren''t you invincible to be lonely? More uncomfortable than death? Then I will perfect you!"! The black sword light flashed by in the blood singer! Chapter 55： The black bodyguard regrets for a while, he is **** cheap, why say something lonely to death? But there is no room for regret, he hasn''t reacted yet, it is the separation of the head and blood splashing! The corpse with its severed head fell to the ground, convulsed a few times, and finally stopped moving. "Congratulations, you have gained 200 experience points!" Asides, who can only be seen by Bloodsong, stood behind Bloodsong and said. "It''s only 200 points of experience, what''s the pride?" Xuege sighed helplessly in his heart. But at the thought of the prisoners pushing into the city, Blood Song''s heart was coldly excited. Blood Song glanced at Fembdi, who had no ears on his side. This is a personal testimony. Of course, Blood Song cannot kill him! Seeing Feinbudi''s **** stupid look at this moment, Blood Song knew that he would not dare to enter the forest again, he would only be here obediently, waiting for the end of the preliminary game to advance the city. Fein Budi, the former captain of the Navy Headquarters who appeared in the sea restaurant in the original "One Piece", was later given a severe lesson by Sanji for ruining food. Putting the navy to shame, was sent to the open sea as the commander of the ship. Bloodsong immediately ignored Feinbudi and walked in the depths of the woods! "Experience point, experience point, here I am! This time the ranking match is simply tailored for me, sprinting to the level of a general!" This is the junction of the first and second floors! The end of the forest! Hundreds of criminal men in black and white prison uniforms gathered together with broadswords. Every one of them looks very vicious, and they don''t seem to be good. "This time the navy headquarters has an order to catch a person, and we can all reduce our sentence!" a one-eyed man said angrily. "This time, we will arrest all those who come in." "That''s right, they are just so-called colonels. Those of us are absolutely sure." "And we have a one-eyed boss." Speaking of this, the prisoners in Advance City all looked at the one-eyed dragon headed by him. He had only one eye and was once a villain on the side! He is a criminal of the third tier. At this moment, the first, second, and third tiers are unattended and become the arena, so he came here, he has the strength of the major general level. The Cyclops waved a sharp blade in his hand at this moment, and a cold smile was already outlined at the corner of his mouth. "The first thing we have to do is to ambush, and then I take action. Those colonels are not my opponents." The one-eyed dragon said with a cold color in its one eye. "Yes"! The hundreds of prisoners behind him nodded, and then went into hiding one by one. The blood song is coming here at the moment. But someone came to the trap of the prisoners earlier than Blood Song. "The hero''s chance to save the United States is here." Asides'' super s figure walked beside Blood Song, his lips opened slightly, and said. Convergent marketing Chapter 72 What can you do with me? "I feel that something is wrong here!" Walking in front of the woods at the junction of the first and second levels, Tina''s pretty brows wrinkled involuntarily. "That''s your illusion." Xiun snorted. "I think this place is very good! And what if there is an ambush, let us kill happily and see who kills the most!" Bailey Goode, Xia Ling Guru, and Drake agreed with Xiun''s words and nodded! "Really?" Then a cold voice rang, and the next moment, before and after, there were silhouettes jumping out! Among the prisoners, the Cyclops had the strength of a major general, and the ten people beside him had the strength of a colonel. At this moment, the prisoners all looked greedily at Tina and others! Xiuen and others were overjoyed. This time the game compared to kill the most prisoners, as well as the first three people who reached the fourth floor. There are so many prisoners here. Isn''t this waiting for them to kill? "This" but Colonel Xiun''s brows wrinkled involuntarily. He recognized the one-eyed dragon in front of him, who the **** was it! He was sent to Advance City by Smogg! Because of this, Small is considered the most promising colonel! The level of a well-recognized general, so there is no need for preliminary rounds to advance directly! Colonel Xiun looked at Tina and other colonels at this moment! How can people like you be the opponent of Cyclops? Not only Colonel Xiun, but immediately, Bailey Goode and Xia Ling Guru recognized the Cyclops. "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you, but after a good lesson, it''s okay." The Cyclops smiled! As the words of the Cyclops fell down, the prisoners immediately killed the Colonel Xiun and others! Tina, the fence fruit ability person! Xiun, the rusty fruit capable person! Berry Goode Peas Fruit Ability! Xia Lin Guru, the one with the ability of round fruits! But two fists are hard to beat four hands, and their opponents are the top ten criminals behind the cyclops! Each of them is extremely evil! Finally, Colonel Tina and others were suppressed. "En?" When using Yuebu to reach here, Blood Song''s brows couldn''t help but a week! Finally came to the place where Tina and others were! At this moment, Xiun and the colonels have been caught. And Tina leaned on the fruit of the fence, but she still resisted stubbornly! Finally, the Cyclops shot and punched, Tina was knocked out! "Hahaha, caught these colonels, it seems we can reduce our sentence!" A cold smile was outlined at the corner of the Cyclops'' mouth, and he said, "We will go out early. At that time, we will cross the sea again!" "Across the sea!" "Across the sea"! "For generations to come, dominate the rivers and lakes!" When the blood song standing on top of the leaves heard this sentence, he couldn''t help laughing! Chapter 56： "Who?" Hearing the laughter, Cyclops'' eyes were fierce, and suddenly he saw a young man dressed in black, standing on a branch with an indifferent expression! The one-eyed dragon smiled contemptuously at the moment, "Who I thought it was, it turned out to be just a small cabinet! What can you do with me?" "What can I do?" Hearing that, Blood Song jumped down from the branch, and then walked up towards the Cyclops step by step. "Then open your eyes and see, what can I do for you." Chapter 73¡ªThe Beginning of the Killing "Keep your dog''s eyes open and show me well, what can I do for you." Xuege dragged the black broken sword and walked up, not fast, like walking! "A kid, is it worth my shot? Give it to me." The one-eyed dragon glanced at Blood Song with disdain and waved his hands. At the moment, several prisoners were vicious, brandishing big knives, and filled with mace toward Blood Song! They finally approached the blood song! But Blood Song still didn''t fight back, making the Cyclops smile, "I said, just a little devil, all scared stupid, what can he do?" Just when the prisoners approached the eyes of Blood Song. In the eyes of the blood song, a cold light flashed by, and with a flick of the right hand holding the black broken sword, a blood stain was wiped on the necks of the prisoners in front of them! They died unclearly. Obviously approaching the other party, it was himself who made the move first! How could Wei Wei die suddenly? The sudden sword of the blood song made everyone stunned. The one-eyed dragon was stunned. Tina among the colonels has fainted. The other colonels, such as Xiun and others, were also stunned! They have heard of the reputation of the youngest Dazuo blood song in history! But I didn¡¯t think it was true. After seeing this sword today, I realized that this kid is not easy! "Ding, kill ten prisoners and get 100 experience points!" Listening to Esther''s voice, Bloodsong''s brows wrinkled involuntarily! I rely on it! Their lives are so cheap! That must all be killed, is that enough? Thinking of this, Blood Song carried the black broken sword, and finally rushed towards the Cyclops and others. He rushed into the prisoner crowd and slashed with one sword after another. Some prisoners hadn''t recovered yet, but their bodies were split in half! Blood dripping! Bloodsong''s black broken sword was already stained with blood, and the broken limbs on the grass were one by one! The green grass is **** at this moment! The air also smelled of blood! "Ding, kill seventy-six people!" "Gained seven hundred and sixty experience points." Listening to Esther''s report, Blood Song frowned slightly! too poor! How can these prisoners be as cheap as Chinese cabbage? "Hey, don''t kill it!" The Colonel Xiun, who was **** at the moment, called out, "Leave the rest to us!" "Yes!" Bailey Goode also yelled, "You can''t kill them all! Then what shall we do? Eliminate them all?" "The younger generation!" T-bone also called out "I am your senior, do you know what it means to respect seniors?" "You have to know how to behave"! "Hurry up now, come over to me and unlock this sea building stone!" Xiu En and others all yelled one after another. "How? Listen to them?" Asides asked in Bloodsong''s heart. "Listen to a fart!" Blood Song snorted in his heart! What he hates most is that other people ordered him! Xuege dragged the black broken sword, and walked up towards the Cyclops step by step. Watching the song of blood, I didn''t listen to what I was waiting for the predecessors, this called Xiu En and the others yelled again! "Hey, do you know what politeness is?" "How can you alone be the opponent of Cyclops? Come here and unlock our sea floor stone." "No one taught you what politeness is?" Xuege''s face became more and more chilled. Chapter 74: All Die These colonels can''t stay! Killing the colonel is 100 experience points! The corner of Blood Song''s mouth outlines a cold smile! You will be successful! For my path to the strong, you dedicate your lives! "Pterodactyl. Seeing and hearing color domineering"! Then the air flow became weird, but no one noticed it! The nearby monitors and Blood Song have already sensed the specific location! Standing there, Blood Song had a clear plan for his next plan. "You...you are too arrogant." Seeing the blood song standing there, thinking about something alone, and laughing from time to time! This makes the Cyclops very angry, **** it, don¡¯t put me in the eyes, right? The Cyclops swung the big knife in his hand, and then there was no wind around the Cyclops body, and a trace of strange power surged. The next moment, the sharp blades in the hands of other prisoners behind him were all attracted! Chapter 57： "He is a magnet fruit capable person"! Asides¡¯ voice came, introducing the magnet fruit for the blood song. ¡°It can attract or repel metal objects made of steel, can be turned into weapons of different shapes, and can magnetize metal objects (not sure if all objects can be magnetized) It also uses magnetic force to attract it to its surroundings, which can be used as an attack weapon or armor in combat, and it can also bounce the attracted metal objects with repulsive force (reflect)." Hearing this, Blood Song nodded. Magnet fruit, this is the devil fruit ability of the so-called Pirate Supernova Eleven Kidd in the future! Unexpectedly, he was on this one-eyed dragon now. But does this trick work for me? Blood Song didn''t retreat but moved forward, watching the Cyclops trigger several sharp blades bursting towards him! A smile is outlined at the corner of the mouth, a godsend! Blood Song raised his fist, ready to use the sword dragon armed look domineering! Stegosaurus is armed and domineering, and can destroy the structure of matter! It can also disrupt the airflow! "This blood song is a kid after all. He doesn''t use a sword, but uses a fist? Really silly?!" Colonel Xiun, who was bound by the sea building stone, laughed coldly. Bailey Goode and others nodded in agreement, and then yelled, "Boy, hurry up and help us untie the sea floor stone! Without us, you are inexperienced and you are not an opponent of Cyclops!" Blood Song ignored their words and slammed it up with a fist, and then the air flow suddenly fluctuated in disorder! The sharp blades that were heading towards the blood song suddenly changed their direction in the middle of the journey! "boom!" "boom!" The monitors that can monitor this place are all damaged! Seeing that Blood Song used his own trick to damage the monitor, the Cyclops suddenly felt a faint feeling "You...what do you want to do?" "What the **** am I going to do?" There was a sneer at the corner of Xuege''s mouth. At this moment, the Cyclops was not alone in the eyes of Xuege, but had 150 experience points! As for the colonel like Xiu En, in the eyes of Blood Song, that is 100 experience points! Blood Song walked up to the Cyclops at this moment, and was stared at by Blood Song''s eyes. The Cyclops suddenly had a dangerous feeling of being stared at by wild beasts as he was food! How could this be? How could a little devil make me feel like this? escape! Thinking of this, the Cyclops hurriedly turned around, and Blood Song suddenly rushed up! The black broken sword in his hand waved. The prisoners who stood in front of Blood Song were chopped in half by Blood Song''s sword one after another! "Ding, get 10 experience points!" "Ding, get 10 experience points again!" "..." Until the 56th time to gain 10 experience points, Blood Song finally caught up with the fleeing Cyclops! Cyclops found that he could not escape, gritted his teeth! "I''m fighting with you"! "Fight your sister!" Bloodsong''s black broken sword slashed out, and the black sword light swept away! The head of the Cyclops was cut off immediately! "Ding, congratulations, get 200 experience points!" After killing these prisoners, Blood Song immediately thought of those Colonel Xiun and others, and Blood Song even walked up with the black broken sword. Colonel Xiun and the others hummed as they watched the blood song coming over at this moment. "I know now to save us?" "I tell you, I won''t forgive you. You killed all the prisoners, why don''t you leave one for me?" "Going out, how do you say you have to apologize to us?" Chapter 75: All Killed "Come here quickly and help us untie this **** sea floor stone." "Damn it, did you kill all the prisoners when you didn''t listen to us just now? I think you abstained! Then we will have a chance to qualify." "That''s right, you have to know how to respect the elders and love the sages"! Blood Song walked towards Colonel Xiun and others step by step, and Colonel Xiun and others blamed Blood Song. The blood song at the moment lowered his head slightly, no one saw the look of the blood song! Finally, Blood Song holding the black broken sword, first stood in front of Colonel Xiun. "Yes, yes, yes, first help me untie the Hailou Rock." Colonel Xiun laughed and secretly said, this kid seems to be among the colonels, and I admire the most! "Send you to death first." Blood Song spoke indifferently. What? Hearing that, Colonel Xiun thought he had misheard it! But the next moment, the black broken sword among the blood singers was lifted up in an instant, and then slashed fiercely from top to bottom! "what!" A scream came from Colonel Xiun''s mouth! Bloodsong''s sword split from Xiu''en''s head, and blood splashed out like an explosion, spreading on the faces of Berry Good, Xia Ling Guru, and Drake, they were all stupid. "Ding, congratulations for gaining 100 experience points!" Blood Song immediately looked at the T-bone, Bailey Good, Xia Ling Guru, Drake and others coldly. "You actually killed Xiun, how could you do this?" T bone snorted, and yelled angrily, "How can you do this?" "What if I do this?" Bloody Song said! At the same time stretched out his hand and talked about his black broken sword! There was a crisp sound of "ding"! "I tell you, you let us go quickly so that we can help you intercede." Chapter 58： "That''s right, you kid, you must know that murdering us, but it''s a big crime!" Bailey Goode, Xia Ling Guru, and Drake also yelled! Watching the blood song standing there, silently! T-bone, Bailey Goode, Xia Ling Guru, and Drake all yelled, "Have you heard it, did you hear it?" "I''m so annoying." Bloody Song said! The sword fiercely pierced into the chest of the t-bone on the blade of the black broken sword! "Ah!" A miserable cry immediately rang, and then the blood song drew out the black broken sword in his hand, and then a stream of crimson blood spurted from the chest of the t-bone, like a blooming **** firework! The t-bone finally fell slowly and completely collapsed to the ground. "Ding, congratulations for gaining 100 experience points." The corner of Blood Song''s mouth smiled, and sure enough, it would be better to kill the colonel! Bloodsong''s eyes sharply looked at Bailey Goode, Xia Ling Guru, and Drake again. These three people were not characters who regarded death as home, and immediately their bodies trembled. "Let me go!" "Yeah, we were joking just now, please don''t mind." "Please, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die!" Listening to their begging for mercy, Blood Song sighed! They were annoying enough just now, they commanded themselves in the same tone of Lao Tzu! Looking at Bailey Goode, Xia Ling Guru, Drake, these three people, how to say, are all 100 experience points! This is the first floor! On the second and third levels, there must be some hidden powerful characters! The word "killing" appeared in this world just to make me stronger? Noting the fierceness of Bloodsong''s eyes, Bailey Goode, Xia Ling Guru, and Drake were completely stunned! They didn''t expect that their mouths were so cheap that they would annoy such a person! They didn''t expect a kid to have such strength and courage! Chapter 76 They will be grateful to you Blood Song was holding the black broken sword at this moment, and the blood was sucked into the black broken sword! "The three of you, what did you just say? You said it was my predecessor, right?" Itachi looked at it, Bailey Goode, Xia Ling Guru, and Drake! At this moment, the smile of Blood Song was very gentle. But Berry Goode, Xia Ling Guru, and Drake felt the numbness on their scalp. It was obviously very hot, but the cold sweat on their backs could not help but shed. . "We don''t dare anymore." Bailey Goode said. "Yes, yes, yes, we won''t dare anymore next time." Drake also hurriedly begged for mercy. "Next time, do you still want to have another time?" Itachi said lightly. Hearing that, Bailey Goode and Xia Ling Guru gave Drake a vicious look! Nima''s, can''t speak, don''t speak, what should we do if we are so tired? Blood Song glanced at Bailey Goode, Xia Ling Guru, Drake at this moment! Then he couldn''t help but sighed, "Originally, I was going to release the three of you, but because this guy has a cheap mouth, I don''t kill anyone, so what''s your mood?" Bailey Goode and Xia Ling Guru are both stupid. It turns out that Blood Song originally wanted to let himself go, and they were all bad things by Drake! Suddenly, Berry Goode and Xia Ling Guru looked at Drake with incomparable hatred! Drake also hurriedly cried out, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault, it''s my fault"! "Yes, it''s his fault. If you want to kill, just kill him." Bailey Goode and Xia Ling Guru also shouted loudly, "Let us go, let us go!" "No." Blood Song still shook his head. It was embarrassing for the colonel to beg for mercy! The black broken sword in the blood singer slashed up, "Ah!" Three screams, and then three more human heads flew up. "Ding, congratulations, got 300 experience points"! "Your currently saved experience points are 2120 points." A smile was drawn at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth! The preliminary round also gained 2120 experience points! But this is just a preliminary contest! Bloodsong''s ability to swallow the sky has not been used yet! Because he didn''t fancy anything. At this moment, Blood Song looked at Tina who was still fainted at this moment! For Tina, Blood Song doesn''t want to kill! That is just 100 experience points! "Her name is Tina." Esters, who can only be seen by Blood Song, appeared in front of Blood Song with his slender waist in one hand, and slowly said, "The Fence Fruit Ability Person! Thrall man, arm. After passing through someone else¡¯s body, an iron bar will be left to imprison him! Joined in the navy at the same time as Smogg, with long pink hair and sunglasses on her head. The mantra is "Tina" The corner of Xuege''s mouth smiled, Tina at the moment looked very cute and very young! Blood Song couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and patted Tina on the shoulder." "En" At this moment, Tina''s pretty eyelids also moved slightly, and slowly Tina''s beautiful eyes finally opened. As soon as she opened her eyes, Tina saw the blood on the side of the ground, where the corpses were piled up, and the blood remained on the grass, a patch of red. Tina looked at Colonel Xiun and others again, Meimu was even more silly! died? How could it die? "These prisoners arrested Xiun and others to threaten me, but Xiun and others would rather die, so the Cyclops was angry and killed them," Blood Song said slowly, watching Tina''s beautiful eyes appear involuntarily at this moment. After tears, Blood Song patted Tina on the shoulder, "It doesn''t matter, I have killed them and avenged Xiu En and others." "Really?" Tina stared at the blood song slightly, she didn''t expect this kid to have the strength to defeat the Cyclops! "I think they are dead, but knowing this, I will definitely appreciate you." Tina said. Because Blood Song was just a kid, although Tina didn''t think too much. Thank me? The corner of Blood Song''s mouth couldn''t help but smile! Chapter 77¡ªAlarming the World Government Holy land Mary Gioia! Office of the World Government! Chapter 59： Here, it is not as luxurious as outsiders imagine, and it looks like an extremely ordinary office place! At this moment, a figure was sitting on the office chair in a precarious manner! He is physically strong, with the word "justice" on his back coat, the same as the navy coat. It is the commander-in-chief of the world government, the steel skeleton is empty! He sat there with a majestic look, and at first glance, he dared to reach an incredible coercion! At this moment, in front of the steel skeleton, there are three figures standing, the Warring States of the Navy Marshal Buddha, the legendary navy hero Kapu, and the navy military master Crane! "This time, in the special ranking competition, I think our navy will definitely find some talents with the potential of generals!" The empty palm of the steel frame slapped the table heavily, saying, "Tiger is making trouble in the Holy Land Mariejoa, After releasing so many prisoners, I think if there is a navy stationed here, this kind of thing will not happen!" "Yes!" Standing in front of Ganggukong, the Warring States of Buddha said, "Actually, I am most optimistic about Smogg, he has the potential to become a general! I think there is no ranking competition for generals this time. Smogg wins." "I don''t think it is necessarily?" Karp sang against the Buddha''s Warring States at the moment. "Warring States, you old fellow, after all, your vision is worse than mine, hahaha." Even if this place is the world government, Karp is still so casual when he comes here! Gang Gukong glanced at Karp and asked, "Then do you think that besides the navy under the lieutenant general, there are other people who have the potential to become a general?" "Yes." Karp grinned! As for the potential of Blood Song, Karp thought, no one in the Navy knew better than himself. Seeing Karp like this, Ganggukong was also slightly startled! Who is Capuna? How high is the vision? In the navy, who can make Karp such a recommendation? "Kapu, how about the person you recommend compared to Smogg?" Ganggukong asked with a condensed gaze. "Smogg does have the potential to become a general! But that''s a general, not a handsome talent." Karp nodded and said. Is it possible that Karp wants to say that the person he recommends has the potential to become a marshal? The steel bone was empty and frowned involuntarily. "Then how is he compared to the Warring States period?" Ganggu thought for a while and asked. At this moment, the Warring States Period of Buddha also looked at Karp. Brother, you can''t say I''m inferior to that kid, right? In the heart of the Buddha''s Warring States! For the person Kapu would recommend, the Warring States Period of Buddha had already thought of who it was. "Warring States"! At this moment, Karp turned his head to look at the Warring States Period of Buddha, and then said, "Warring States, he is indeed a qualified admiral! He also hates great power." Hearing this, the Buddha Warring States nodded! This old boy, fortunately didn''t say that I am inferior to that boy! But the next moment, Karp still said, "But give him some time, the Warring States period is definitely not his opponent." "..." The Warring States Period of Buddha looked at Karp with a slight resentment. "Carp, who is the person you are talking about?" Ganggukong asked, slapped heavily on the table with his palms. There is such a person in the navy headquarters, why doesn''t he know? At this moment, the phone worm rang. Ganggukong pressed the head of the phone worm! "I''m Magellan, the director of the city! This time, a lot of things went wrong in the preliminary round." Hearing Magellan¡¯s eager voice in the phone worm, Ganggu Kong, Karp, and the Warring States Period of Buddha, He frowned involuntarily! problem occurs? Chapter 78 Suffered Suspected problem occurs? What happened! "Magellan, tell me, what the **** happened?" Gang Gukong''s expression was completely gloomy, and he asked. "Yes! This is the case. This time, in the preliminary round set up in Advance City, almost all of the prisoners and colonels were killed. Only two people survived!" "What?" Hearing this, in the office of the world government commander-in-chief, Gang Gukong''s eyes condensed! Kapu, the Warring States Period of Buddha, Crane''s face sank too! "How could this happen? The prisoners are all dead, which is not surprising!" "But why are there two people left after those colonels died?" The three people of the Warring States Period of Buddha, Kapu and Crane looked at each other, their faces were shocked, and they were ugly again. "By the way, this time, there is a dragon nobleman who is eager to play and also came to participate in the preliminary round. There is a lieutenant-level bodyguard beside him. Is it them who survived?" What happened to the Buddha''s Warring States period, walked to the desk, and walked to the desk. Asked the phone bug. "No, Lord Sengoku"! Magellan''s voice came from the phone bug, saying, "They are all dead too." "What?" The Warring States Period of Buddha frowned! Tianlongren is dead? Will those Tianlong people give up? ¡­In the advancing city at this time! A **** song full of blood, and Tina standing in front of Magellan, and the green pheasant who came to lead them to the next round of competition! At this moment, the navy has carried out piles of corpses! The corpses were divided into three piles! One pile is the corpses of the prisoners in Push City in black and white prison uniforms! The other pile is the corpses of Colonel Xiun and others! The last pile is the corpses of the Tianlongren. "Unexpectedly, the nobleman of the Dragonite actually died here. I think those Dragonites in the Holy Land Mary Joa will be furious if they know about it." Magellan held the phone worm to inform the world government, and sighed involuntarily on the other side! Then Magellan couldn''t help but look at the blood song! He has called up all the images through the monitor! Although there is no sound! Chapter 60： But from the video, all the incidents have nothing to do with the boy, Blood Song! But I don¡¯t know why, Magellan always thinks something is wrong! When Magellan was watching the Blood Song, the Blood Song was also looking at Magellan. There was no retreat in his eyes. "He is Magellan. At this moment, he is in contact with Ganggukong while staring at you, just to see if you can avoid his gaze. If you avoid him, you will lose." Esters'' voice was bloody. The ear of the song rang and said, "Character name: Magellan." "Strength point: 82!" "Character profile: Director of the Deep Sea Prison Promotion City, known as "the strongest man in the prison", with a strong sense of responsibility. Superman is a person with the ability to poison fruits and poison people." "Because it is poisonous, the breath that is exhaled is poisonous, and the food at the mouth is also smoked and poisoned (itself unintentionally), so every time the poison is too strong and I can¡¯t stand it, causing diarrhea, but no Will die. The body is huge, looks like Satan, and the two horns on the head are actually weapons, which can be taken off and held to attack. He is a very powerful man who can surrender. He can hardly fight hand-to-hand combat with Magellan because he will be poisoned by contact. Have the power and ability to execute any prisoner in the city on the spot." At this time, the green pheasant was also looking at the blood song, and Tina. At this time, the Navy brought out Fembdi, who had broken both ears. Looking at the green pheasant, there is actually a witness here, who just stepped forward and walked over, "Do you know how the Tianlongren died?" "And Tina, tell me, how did those colonels die?" Chapter 79 Investigating His Information Fendi could not hear what the green pheasant was saying! Tina sighed slightly at this moment, "We entered the prisoner''s trap, I was knocked out, and the colonel Xiuen them, was killed by the prisoner"! Hearing this, the brows of the green pheasant frowned slightly! Immediately, the green pheasant glanced at Fein Budi and saw that Fein Budi had no ears, but fortunately, his eyes were not blind! The green pheasant stretched out his hand, and the air in the space immediately cooled down in the blink of an eye, and then the cold air gathered into ice, forming a line of words! "Tianlongren, who actually killed it?" Fendi looked at the words made of ice, frowned slightly, and then said everything he saw! The black bodyguard wanted to kill the Sky Dragon, and Blood Song went to stop it, but still couldn''t stop it. The Sky Dragon died in the hands of Blood Song! Immediately, the blood song avenged the Tianlongren and killed the Tianlongren. The green pheasant frowned involuntarily! In fact, is it really like this? The green pheasant has also been called out to see the image of the monitor! But the green pheasant also feels that there is a problem, but where there is a problem, the green pheasant at this moment can''t think of it! The green pheasant immediately looked at the blood song! Solemnly asked, "Is it really like this?" Blood Song nodded! This is a good show he performed himself. Fembdi''s ears were cut off by the black bodyguard in the blood song! Fein Budi lost his ears and couldn''t hear the blood, the black bodyguard''s conversation! The black bodyguard killed the Tianlongren, which was calculated by Blood Song. And when he killed the black bodyguard, he didn''t want the black bodyguard to tell the truth! Of course, Blood Song also knows that any murder case will come to light! But Blood Song wanted to come. When the murder case came to light, his power at that time was no longer what the navy could kill casually. After Magellan spoke a few words to Ganggukong in front of the phone worm at this moment, Magellan took the phone worm and handed it to the green pheasant! The green pheasant frowned and picked up the phone bug! "Your Excellency, Commander Kong!" "What''s the matter? You tell me again." "Yes"! The green pheasant immediately took the blood song to the fourth floor with Tina. After passing the preliminary round, Tina said that after the colonel and others were all killed, the green pheasant took people to the first floor, the second time, the third floor, no I thought that all I saw were corpses! In the air, everything that smelled of blood was telling Gang Gukong! "Blood Song?" Amidst the telephone bug, the voice of the steel bone was filled with doubts. Office of the Chief of World Government. When Karp heard the name Bloodsong, he looked at the steel bone and said, "This is the person I recommend." Hearing this, the steel bones frowned slightly! Blood Song, this name, Ganggukong hadn''t really noticed it in the past! "Give the phone worm to Blood Song." "Yes"! Before the phone worm, the green pheasant nodded, and after taking the phone worm, he gave it to Blood Song! "This is the commander-in-chief of the world government, the legendary Gang Bone Kong." "Oh!" Xuege stretched out his hand and took the call worm, his face was calm, making the blue pheasant frown! If others hear that Ganggukong wants to talk to him, they must be happy or nervous! But the boy''s face was calm. The green pheasant called is solemn in his heart! What if such a person becomes an enemy of the navy? After receiving the call bug, Blood Song said, "Hello, I''m a Colonel of the Navy Headquarters, Blood Song." "En?" On the other side of the phone worm, he heard the tender voice of Blood Song, and his brow wrinkled even more, "How old are you... how old are you?" "Ten years old!" "Ten years old?" The steel frame on the side of the phone worm was stunned, the ten-year-old colonel? Gang Bone thinks of what he was doing when he was ten years old? Playing in the mud! In the commander-in-chief''s office, Karp looked at the silent steel-boned empty face, and laughed loudly! Chapter 61： "The preliminary round is over!" Amidst the phone bug, the voice of Ganggukong came out, "I hope you will continue to work hard!" After putting down the phone bug and closing the call, Ganggukong looked at Karp, and then at the Warring States Period, Crane! "Call out the blood song information"! Hearing this, Karp''s heart couldn''t help but tighten! If the Bleeding Song under investigation is a son of sin, with sinful blood flowing on his body, what will happen? Chapter 80 The Feelings of Steel Bone Hollow "Blood Song! When I was seven years old, I followed Karp to the navy headquarters and became a disciple of Zefa! During the internship, I repelled Doflamingo and became a great Zuo! For three years, I have been practicing in the back mountains of the navy headquarters... The wind and rain do not change, hard training day and night..." After the Buddha Warring States had brought out a document, they stood in front of Ganggukong and reported it. The more I listened to the report of the Warring States Period of Buddha, Ganggukong''s brows wrinkled involuntarily. "I have two doubts. First! Where was Blood Song before he was seven years old?" Ganggukong thought of the two most important points, and said, "Second, Blood Song has been practiced in the back mountains of the Navy Headquarters! Then! He, what exactly did he cultivate and where did he reach? Warring States, have you not investigated these two points clearly?" "The first point, I have to ask Karp about this." The Warring States of Buddha glanced at Karp who was frowning, then looked at the Warring States of Buddha, and said, "As for the second point, I also asked someone to follow the blood. Song, but all these years, I have been lost!" "Lost?" Ganggukong couldn''t help asking after hearing what the Warring States had said, "Who are you sending?" "Doberman"! The Warring States Road of Buddha. "The lieutenant general followed him, so he was lost?" Ganggukong frowned involuntarily. "It seems that he is really a rare genius"! "Then this time the preliminary contest, the death of Tianlongren, and the death of the colonel, are they also related to him?" The Warring States Period of Buddha began to meditate at this moment! "No! He is just a kid, no matter how great he is, he can''t have such great ability!" At this point, Ganggukong looked at Karp again. "Who was he before?" Such a genius! Ganggukong felt it necessary to care about his origins! "He, from Windmill Village!" Karp smiled and said! Karp knows the steel bones, what kind of person is the Warring States Period of Buddha! If you let them know that Blood Song is the blood of One Piece, the son of sin! Then the blood song is definitely dead! Moreover, the Navy Headquarters is the enemy of Blood Song, if Blood Song does not die! Then Karp dare to assert that the future naval headquarters will definitely rise again because of the blood song. In Karp''s view, as long as the Navy Headquarters does not specifically target Blood Song, Blood Song is at best rebellious, and it will never completely break with the Navy Headquarters! Karp knows that the death of the colonel in this preliminary match, the death of the Tianlongren, is definitely related to the blood song! But in Karp''s view, that is definitely the first to provoke him! If not, Blood Song will not kill people easily! "So, is it from Windmill Village?" Ganggukong nodded! Then he said, "Let''s forget about the preliminary game! The Tianlongren are arrogant, and the bodyguards next to him may indeed see him as unpleasant and kill him! Those prisoners, originally fierce pirates, kill those colonels. Possible thing. Then, this thing will end here." The steel bone slapped the desktop! The final word! After all, thinking about it in the steel frame, no matter how talented the blood song is! That is the level of lieutenant! And it''s just a kid! There is absolutely no such strength, absolutely no such xinxing! It''s absolutely impossible to kill the dragons, kill the colonel, and play with other people in the palm of your hand! Blood Song and Tina both advanced at the same time! The name of Blood Song was also noticed by Ganggukong! And this news spread to the Holy Land Mariejoa, but there was a violent storm! Chapter 81 The Death Date of Tianlongren Tianlong people, the descendants of the 20 kings who established the world government 800 years ago, call themselves "the descendants of the creator"! Regarding the greatness and disdain to breathe the same air as ordinary people, he wears a bubble hood and treats people of other races as slaves at will. Enjoy all the privileges, once offended, the general of the navy headquarters must devote all the military power to maintain. At this moment, the Celestials in the Holy Land Mary Joa were even more angry after learning about the killing of Celestials! The Holy Family in Rozwald! In the hall, Saint Rozvard¡¯s Patriarch, Saint Rozvard, sat on the big seat, staring dumbfounded at the other Celestial nobles who came to report! "What are you talking about? My relative Charmaco Saint is dead?" Rozvard Saint was stunned! His son Charl Rose Saint was in the Chambord Islands a few years ago, and he did not know who killed him! Now his relative Charl Rose Saint is dead again! OMG! What is rhythm? Who are we? Honorable Tianlong people! Who on earth would dare to attack us? The eyes under Saint Rozwald''s sunglasses became serious involuntarily. Then he slapped viciously towards the desktop! "What does the navy eat? My son died a few years ago, and it has not been found who the murderer is! Now my relatives have been killed in their navy''s advance city. Are they eating rice?" Rozvard was angry. Shen Shen got up. Other Tianlong people also nodded one after another! "The navy is indeed getting more and more useless! Didn''t protect us?" "That''s right, who are we? The descendants of the king! We are very precious!" St. Rozwad suddenly thought of the most critical thing at this moment! He opened his mouth to look at the other Tianlong people, and said, "Has this matter been spread out?" The other Tianlong people nodded their heads! "Bastard." Saint Rozwald slammed on the table again! Chapter 62： "Ah!...it hurts!" Saint Rozwald cried out again in pain. Then looked at the servant butler on the side! "You bought this table?" Rozwald Saint asked. The servant butler nodded! Then hurriedly said, "Master, this is what you ordered to buy this type of table." "What? A dog actually dare to argue with the owner?" Saint Rozwald yelled again, "Do you know who I am? Honorable Tianlong, you dare to speak to me like this, this is a capital crime. " Saint Rozvard, the old man wearing sunglasses, has a pistol embedded in his cane! The next moment the cane was aimed at the scary butler! "boom!" The servant butler suddenly got a hole in his head, and he slowly fell to the ground without looking at him. "Hehe, this is the damn." Rozvard''s holy way. Then Rozvarde Saint looked at the other Drakonians and said, "This time the rankings held by the world government is to select a person who has the power besides the three generals to be stationed in our holy place, Mariagioa Drakonians. The other party is here, we have to put pressure on him so that he can understand who is the master!" "That''s natural." The other Tianlongren also nodded! The blood song at this time has no idea what the emotions of the people in the Holy Land Mariagioa Tianlong are like! Blood Song is thinking about the next round of competition! A duel with the major general and the lieutenant general! The reason why Blood Song participated in the Ranking Tournament was to kill more people and gain more experience points! Impact the strength of the general! What protects the Tianlong people? With the strength of the general, he has the ability to protect himself, what is he still using to protect the Tianlongren? At this moment, he does not have enough strength! So don''t dare to blatantly kill the Celestial Dragon! Must use the meter! But as long as he has the strength of a general, Blood Song thinks that he should be able to use Wind Wound! At that time, if the Tianlongren dared to be arrogant in front of him, it would be regarded as annihilating all the Tianlongren! Extinction! Chapter 82 This Woman Is Lack of Training After the preliminary round! According to the instructions of the green pheasant, first take a break in the advancement city, and then go to the holy place Mariagioa to participate in the final game! That is the advancer, join the battle arena with the major general and the lieutenant general! The final winner was stationed in the holy place Maria! In this case, if Tianlongren encounters something, they don''t need to travel all the way to summon a general! The blood song is in a room arranged on the first floor of the city! At night, Blood Song walked out of the room after being bored for a while. Without leaving the sword, the black broken sword was held in the hands of Xuege! Blood Song went out, and the advancement city at this moment had restored order, and the jailers who came and went were all patrolling. Because Blood Song is an outsider, the scope of activities is limited, and it is currently stipulated that activities can only be performed on the first level. Blood Song walked out and stood in front of the gate of the advancing city, looking at the dark and secluded ocean in front of him, Blood Song''s eyes condensed involuntarily. Before advancing the city, the jailers guarding the gate of advancing the city began to whisper to the side at this moment. "You said who will win the ranking this time?" "I think it''s Smogg! He is a classmate with Qing Pheasant, Huang Yuan and other generals!" "I think it''s a ghost spider! He''s so amazing." "Nonsense, I think it should be Dauberman." The jailers advancing the city whispered. And Blood Song stood aside, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Blood Song understands that no one except Karp will think that he will win! After all, Small, Doberman, and Ghost Spider are also celebrities in the Navy. "Unexpectedly, we met again." At this moment, a charming but slightly cold voice rang. Xuege turned his head and saw that he saw a man with long curly golden hair and a convex figure wearing a pair of glasses. Backward woman. It is Domino. At the moment Domino is still wearing a white uniform. "Yeah, we met again." After Blood Song glanced at Domino, his eyes once again looked at the boundless ocean. Watching Blood Song is just looking at yourself! Then I watched the sea again. This made Domino''s pretty brows wrinkled involuntarily. Am I so unattractive? Although Blood Song was small, Domino was seen for the first time. Naked. "Hey, won''t you talk to me?" Domino looked at the blood song proudly, with an indifferent expression on his face, and couldn''t help but snorted. Domino walked to Blood Song''s side. After a while, Domino still ignored himself watching the blood song. This made Domino''s heart even more angry. "I heard that you were the number one in the preliminary round. Really?" Domino snorted angrily and said, "Isn''t it a fake?" "Fake?" Hearing that, Blood Song glanced at Domino indifferently, and said, "Or try it." Chapter 63： "Try and try." Domino glanced at Blood Song, and she didn''t think the other party was powerful. If you dare to ignore me, let me teach you a lesson. Blood Song looked at Domino, but he didn''t expect Domino to be angry! I couldn''t help sighing in my heart! Woman! If you don''t know what provoke her, you''re angry! Chapter 83: No, no, no Blood Song glanced at Domino, and said, "I heard that you are good at handcuffs! When ordinary criminals fight with you, very few times, you are handcuffed by Shanghai Loushi." Hearing this, Domino''s beautiful eyes condensed slightly. "How do you know that I am good at handcuffs? Have you investigated me?" Domino asked! "Are you too narcissistic?" Blood Song couldn''t help but chuckled. "We only met twice. How could I investigate you?" "Don''t quibble, then how do you know that I like to play with handcuffs?" Domino''s eyes stared at Blood Song closely, and asked. Bloodsong is helpless, do you want to tell Domino, because I have watched the anime of "One Piece" in my previous life! Because in the picture, when I see you, you often have handcuffs by your side? "You must give me an explanation!" Domino snorted with a hand in his delicate waist at the moment. The corner of Xuege''s mouth smiled. At this moment, Asides'' voice rang in the ears of Blood Song. "Ding, found a B-level system mission. Accept it?" "Then what is the system reward? The reward is too small, I won''t do it." Blood Song also snorted in his heart. He shouldn''t be obedient to the system all the time! If the reward is not good, he won''t do it. "The system reward is 1000 experience points." "Okay, I accept it." Xuege nodded secretly in his heart, and then said, "Then what is the task." "Let Domino say, no, no, no! This sentence." Hearing this, Blood Song''s brows wrinkled involuntarily. No, no, no! Does this make people misunderstand it? Blood Song couldn''t help but look up and down Domino at this moment! What is needed to get the other person to say this sentence? "Hey, why are you looking at me like that?" When he noticed that Blood Song''s eyes were scanning his body, Domino was taken aback, suddenly thinking of something, and then furiously said, "You are not looking at me, are you? You? Boy, do you want me if your hair grows up?" "..." Blood Song was dumbfounded. Where is this? What do you like about her? What did not grow together? Blood Song sees Domino''s immature look at this moment! Can''t help but say, "I think you may not be all the same." "Smelly boy, what are you talking about?" Domino''s face blushed, but it was just a moment, and the next moment he took off the handcuffs on the belt and buckled it toward Bloodsong''s hands. Blood song, the movement of Domino''s side, of course also attracted the attention of the jailer on the side. "How did he provoke our Domino? He doesn''t want to live anymore?" "Domino, although he looks beautiful, but who dares to provoke him?" Some patrolling jailers also stopped and looked here. Involuntary discussion arose. Domino is the deputy head of the Great Prison that advances the city. Since childhood, he has followed Magellan''s side, deep Magellan''s trust! This also allows everyone in the advance city to take care of Domino, and Domino develops the character of a stubborn lady. In Pushing City, there are prisoners who are not pleasing to the eye, Domino just grabs them directly and beat them violently. At this moment, the jailers looked at Blood Song sympathetically, thinking that he was going to be miserable. At this time, Domino took the handcuffs and walked towards the blood song. But Blood Song used the Moon Step, and suddenly jumped to the side. At this moment, Blood Song had already thought of a way, he would definitely let the other party say, no, no, no, this sentence. Chapter 84 Only You Can Satisfy Me "Hey, what are you doing?" Looking at Domino with the handcuffs in his hands, Blood Song asked with a smile on his mouth. "What did you say nonsense just now! You want to apologize to me." The beautiful eyes under the domino''s sunglasses stared at the blood song tightly, their eyes sharpened. "What did I just say?" Blood Song pretended not to understand. "You just said" My hair hasn''t grown together! Domino can''t speak such words. Then he snorted and said, "I don''t care, you have to apologize to me anyway." "I''m not." Blood Song shook his head. Hearing that, the beautiful eyes under Domino''s sunglasses could not help but brighten, and he said excitedly, "Very good, very good, you are advancing into the city. Apart from Lord Magellan, the first man who dared to say no to me! I finally found a man who can satisfy me, and I can¡¯t wait." Isn''t it, so open? Hearing this, Blood Song glanced at Domino in surprise. "That''s not good, isn''t it? I''m very young." Bloody Song said. "What are you afraid of? It doesn''t matter." Domino shook his head. "Could it be right here?" Blood Song pointed at the jailers who were watching the battle. Chapter 64： "How can you be here?" Domino glanced at the onlookers and said, "I can''t use it here." Hearing Domino¡¯s words, Blood Song was already startled, "If you want to do something like that, in a few years, I will come to you." "No, I can''t wait anymore." Domino Zhu muttered his lips and snorted. After that, Domino just thought about it and said, "Go to my room, my room is very big." Blood Song couldn''t help but stepped back and glanced at Domino. Unexpected, unimaginable! "I''m not the kind of man you imagined! Why do you have to look for me?" Domino looked at the blood song and snorted, "You think I don''t want to find other people. They can''t do it at all. Only you can satisfy me." Damn it! She really has vision! When Blood Song wanted to come, he also felt that he was very capable in that respect. But if Blood Song wants to come, this is indeed a way! You can also let Domino say, no, no, no. "Come with me." Domino said, just walking to his room. And the blood song also followed. The group of jailers were dumbfounded. OMG! What is rhythm? Can sister and brother love develop to this level? When he entered Domino''s room, Domino closed the door. Domino is on the first floor, and there is also a huge room. At this moment, Domino and Blood Song are left in the huge room. At this moment Domino stood on the floor, looking at the blood song, and said, "Okay, let''s get started." Hearing that, Blood Song frowned slightly, "You don''t need to go to bed? The floor is too hard." Hearing that, Domino was slightly puzzled, "Why are you going to bed? Of course you have to do this kind of thing on the ground!" Is this woman too heroic? Blood Song nodded, "Then you start taking it off first." It is definitely not me who is taken advantage of. Blood Song thought in his heart. "Okay, then I''ll start." Blood Song thought she was about to undress, but suddenly Domino kicked it towards Blood Song. Bloody''s body flashed, "What are you doing?" "What are you doing? There are very few people in the city that can be my opponent, and I can''t go to infinite hell, so I said that only you can satisfy me." What? After listening to Domino''s words, Blood Song understood. So she was talking about this kind of satisfaction? Chapter 85 Let Me Satisfy You Ruthlessly Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a satisfaction. Blood Song glanced at Domino and used the mind reading system! "This kid, can you satisfy me?" After reading Domino''s thoughts, Bloodsong''s eyes also condensed. Woman, let me satisfy you fiercely. Xuege stood proudly, stretched out his finger, and hooked at Domino twice. "Don''t you want me to satisfy you? If that''s the case, then come." Bloodsong''s actions and words again provoked Domino''s anger. Her pretty face fell gloomy, and she fisted towards Bloodsong, one after another, and one punch was almost over! As long as the blood song showed a trace of slack, Domino wanted to come, and he would surely be able to beat it! And Blood Song was very slow, standing there, unless Domino''s fist was about to approach Blood Song, Blood Song was the slightest movement of his body. Domino''s strength, at most, is that the colonel has a little more. Although Blood Song was young, he already had the strength of the Seventh Wuhai under the King. A series of attacks were all underplayed by the blood song and escaped. "Impossible, I can''t even deal with this kid." Domino slightly stopped his attack and snorted. Suddenly something came to mind, Domino''s eyes flashed a sly look, and when he raised his foot, it was a big kick! Toward the place of blood song. Your sister, is this woman so cruel? Tigers don¡¯t show off, you treat me as a sick cat! Just now, Blood Song had been looking at Domino''s strength, and had to endure not making a move. Otherwise, it will be enough to defeat Domino at once. After seeing it clearly, Bloodsong kicked it up all at once, "Navy Sixth Style, shave!" When he kicked the handcuffs on Domino''s waist, there were cracks in the handcuffs of the sea floor stone, and at the same time, Domino flew upside down. Jiao Chu just threw himself on the bed. "You woman lacks training!" Before Domino got up, Blood Song had already fallen on Domino''s body. "No, no, no." At this moment, the door was knocked open. "Domino, did you have an accident?" Magellan, who was on a tour with the jailers, just passed Domino''s room. Hearing Domino''s call, he hurriedly opened the door. But seeing the scene before him, Magellan and the jailers were all dumbfounded. "What are you guys doing?" Chapter 86 Advance the City to Infinite Hell "What are you doing?" Magellan and the jailers watched this scene in a daze at the moment! The eyes are almost exploded in surprise! Magellan introduced some people to Domino before, but Domino didn''t like it! But at this moment Magellan understood it in his heart. It turns out that Domino likes sister and brother love? Blood Song knew at this moment that the task had been completed, and that was to climb up from Domino''s body. Chapter 65： Domino was also a rare blush with a pretty face and stood up, looking at Magellan and the others with a look of shock, Domino hurriedly waved his hand, "Don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong." "Don''t worry, we understand." Magellan and the jailers looked at each other and nodded. Looking at Magellan, the jailers were like that, Domino suddenly felt like he couldn''t wash himself by jumping into the Yellow River. Immediately, Domino''s eyes gave Blood Song a fierce look, Magellan looked at Blood Song, and Domino again! If the two of them are better, it''s not impossible! With the potential of this kid like Blood Song, it will definitely help me to advance to the city in the future! Thinking of this, Magellan couldn''t help but said, "Boy, are you interested in visiting my Propulsion City?" Hearing that, Blood Song nodded! For Advance City, Blood Song has always been of great interest. The Deep Sea Prison-the advancing city and the navy headquarters (Marin Ford) and the justice island (enieslobby) are triangular in shape. There are huge vortex ocean currents between the three. The huge gate called the "gate of justice" opens and closes. The three destinations can only be entered smoothly by the inflow of ocean currents. If the door is not opened, you can only take a whirlpool, and ordinary pirate boats can only take a detour. After entering the door, there is a windless zone. The Navy has new shipbuilding technology so that it can navigate freely in the windless zone. Blood Song knew that he might be hostile to Pushing City in the future! Know thyself, ever-victorious! Bloodsong, Domino followed, following Magellan''s side. Magellan, while patrolling Propulsion City, took a blood song to visit. "Do you know how many prisoners are advancing into the city?" Magellan said. Hearing this, Blood Song shook his head. "I''m telling you." Magellan proudly said, "A total of 300,000 annoying." Three hundred thousand? Blood Song couldn''t help but glanced at Magellan in surprise. "Of course, the prisoners are not strong! The first layer, the second layer of Red Lotus Hell, Warcraft Hell accounted for most of the role." Magellan said. Blood Song nodded, "What I want to know the most is Infinite Hell." Blood Song thought, in the infinite hell, there must be some strong people! Some people with rare devil fruit abilities! If this is swallowed, how good would it be? "Infinite hell." Magellan could not help but sighed deeply at this moment. "I rarely go to that place. Those who go in are all amazing people. There are either death row prisoners or life imprisonment. The criminals involved are too vicious. The monster-level figures erased from history. The prisoners on this level are all very strong guys. They will be sentenced to death or life imprisonment. Because the prisoners on this level have done a lot of evil and committed some incidents beyond the cruel degree, ordinary people don¡¯t know that there are any. This layer." Having said that, Magellan looked at the blood song "How did you know?" How did this kid know? Had he been paying attention to things advancing the city? Or is there another evil intention? Chapter 87¡ªWorld Destroyer "How do you know the existence of infinite hell?" "Because of Karp." Bloody Song said. Karp has indeed said to Blood Song about the infinite hell. Magellan was relieved. Walking beside Magellan, Blood Song felt a little dizzy! Obviously this is the aura exuded by the poisonous fruit on Magellan. Bloody Song wanted to come, if I had to fight Magellan at the moment, it would be the number of five to five. Bloodsong, Magellan, Domino and others walked in the city of Propulsion, and Magellan also took the path with the most blood. On the first floor, there are a lot of corpses piled up! The stench of the decayed corpse, as well as the smell of carrion on the walls and on the ground. "How about it, it''s not bad here" Magellan smiled, looking at the blood song with a look of enjoyment. Isn''t it nice here? Blood Song glanced at Magellan. There was obviously a problem with this guy''s aesthetics! Seeing the appearance of Blood Song disgusting the environment of the city, Magellan sighed deeply, "You, there is a problem with the aesthetics. What a beautiful scenery and beautiful birds and flowers in the city." "..." Blood Song didn''t know what to say to him. Your sister''s beautiful scenery, beautiful birds and flowers! Where is the mountain? Where is the water? Birds, flowers, and even more can''t be found. Domino couldn''t help but walked to Blood Song''s side at this moment, Blood Song smelled a trace of fragrance. "I''ll just say, you haven''t looked at me with a straight eye, it turns out that you have a problem with your aesthetics!" Domino snorted involuntarily. Blood Song couldn''t help sighing in his heart, but it''s hard to raise a villain and a woman, and the ancients sincerely don''t deceive me! "Don''t sigh, I ask you, do you think I am beautiful?" At this moment, Esdes''s moving voice rang in the ears of Blood Song. "Beautiful." Blood Song nodded in his heart. "It seems that your vision is still okay." Ace said at the moment, "Another system task has been found." "What task?" "B-level mission, devouring the sixth floor of the advance city, infinite hell, the devil fruit ability of a vicious criminal. The system rewards 1000!" The sixth floor of infinite hell? Bloodsong''s brows frowned involuntarily. "Magellan, in the infinite hell, is there any strong person?" Blood Song asked. What does he ask this for? Magellan frowned. Although he didn''t understand what Blood Song asked for, he still said, "There are indeed a few, and the strongest one is World Destroyer Ward." World Destroyer Ward? Xuesong''s brows frowned. Who is this? The captain of the "Ward Pirates", commonly known as "Ward", is known as the "World Destroyer". He was a man who feared the world government and navy together with Roger and Whitebeard. He is 78 years old (appears like 45 years old). Those who have mastered dominance and are capable of "more" can increase the size and speed of objects they come into contact with by hundreds of times, and have huge ambitions to subvert the world government." Chapter 66： Hearing what Esders said, Blood Song nodded. Momo fruit? Make the "object" more power? So you can make your sword sharper? Make your own armed color domineering and sharper? The corner of Blood Song''s mouth could not help but a trace of smile appeared. After Magellan noticed the look of Bloodsong, a faint feeling of uneasiness rushed into his heart. Chapter 88¡ªThe Way of the Strong Momo fruit, it doesn''t sound so good! But Blood Song understands the power of Momo Fruit! Momo ``100 Times Gun'''' Increase the size and speed of bullets fired by pistols by 100 times, and increase the size and speed of small rocks thrown by hands by 100 times. Momo ``100 times cut'''' Increase the size of the knife by 100 times and increase the cutting speed by 100 times. Momo "10 times shot" Spout the core with a mouth to increase the core by 10 times and increase the spray speed by 10 times. You can also increase the size and speed of the broken stones thrown by the hand by 10 times. Momo "10x Speed" Increases its movement speed by 10 times, which is five times faster than the shave in the six formulas. In the eyes of Blood Song, after using Momo Fruit''s strength, he was able to compete with the general! If he reached the strength of a general, then use Momo Fruit, so that at that time...the corner of Blood Song''s mouth was outlined with a cold smile. At that time, besides those legendary existences, can anyone else do him? Once upon a time, why was the Ward Pirates so terrible? Why is Bundy Wald the man who feared the world government and navy with Roger and Whitebeard? It is because of Momo Fruit. I will devour you. Momo fruit! In addition, Blood Song also took a fancy to the windless belt outside the city! Blood Song also wanted to swallow No Wind. "What''s wrong with you?" Magellan frowned involuntarily and asked with a hint of fierce aura between the expressions of the blood song. "En?" Blood Song came back to his senses, "No, it''s okay." "Okay, shall I continue to show you around now?" Magellan asked. "Go directly to the sixth floor of Infinite Hell to visit." Blood Song said. No one knows about the power of the blood song devil fruit. The blood song went like this, devouring the Momo fruit of that world destroyer! "What?" Magellan, Domino, and the other jailers were all stunned when they heard the blood song. Magellan said condensedly, "Do you know where the sixth floor is?" "Know!" Blood Song nodded. Looking at the plain face of Blood Song. Magellan sighed involuntarily. If it were other people, they would not go to the sixth infinite **** after death. Unexpectedly, I saw such a young man today! Is it true for a ten-year-old boy? From Magellan''s point of view, blood song is really not easy! "How?" Blood Song looked at Magellan and said! "This!" Magellan looked embarrassed. "Why, are you scared?" Blood Song used a radical technique. What am I afraid of? Magellan snorted, "Go, go, let me take you to the sixth floor, infinite hell." Hearing this, Blood Song nodded. A burst of excitement in my heart! His way of being strong has already begun! Magellan took the blood song to the giant elevator! This is a prop to and from the prison floor. The thick ropes on both sides roll on the wheel, guarded and controlled by the jailer. Just came to the sixth floor, infinite hell. Blood Song just felt a strong chill. The legs of the jailer and others were already shaking involuntarily. Domino''s face became pale under the coldness of the sixth infinite hell. Blood Song has not yet entered the sixth floor, but the coldness from the sixth floor has already shocked people. Magellan glanced at the Blood Song and found that the Blood Song''s face was as usual, which made Magellan''s brows already wrinkled. Even if the lieutenant general reaches this sixth floor, his face will be pale. Could it be that this ten-year-old boy is above the lieutenant general? Isn''t this impossible? Chapter 89¡ªVicious Sinners Blood Song finally took a step and walked up! Chapter 67： Magellan has been observing the blood song. You know, the sixth infinite **** is not so easy. Blood Song entered the prisoner''s detention area. In the prisons on the left, right and left, pairs of cold and malicious eyes were staring at Blood Song''s body. Magellan walked behind Bloodsong, but Domino and the other jailers only took a few steps, but they didn''t dare to go forward. The pressure ahead is getting bigger and bigger. Domino and others are no longer able to support it. And Magellan kept looking at the blood song. Unexpectedly, the blood song entered the sixth level of infinite hell, and his expression was still so indifferent, which was really unexpected. The prisoners who were detained were silent, watching the blood song quietly. Those people are once famous strong men on the sea! And the blood song has been walking forward. Blood Song can feel the breath surging in those detainees, how powerful it is! It is indeed the sixth infinite **** to imprison monsters! In the eyes of Blood Song, all those imprisoned here have the strength of the Qi Wuhai under the king. Of course, it''s the lowest, and there are also middle-class powerhouses at the Qiwuhai level. Of course, there are also some hidden powerhouses at the general level. Blood Song''s eyes have already scanned the surroundings. Although this sixth infinite **** is dark, and you can''t see your fingers, it is only for ordinary people. Blood Song was domineering, and he scanned the surrounding prisoners clearly. After halfway there, Magellan''s face gradually paled. The deeper, the more terrifying the prisoners inside! Magellan glanced at Bloodsong''s face again, still indifferent. Isn''t it? Magellan''s eyes widened involuntarily! "This kid, weird!" "I can feel it too, really a funny kid." "Then let''s test this kid." In the cage, the vicious prisoners looked at each other. "Kneel me down"! In the cage, most of the prisoners also moved to try to see what the blood song can do. Suddenly shouted together! Suddenly, great pressure filled this space. Blood Song only felt that one mountain after another was pressing on his body! "Stegosaurus is armed and domineering." Blood Song''s body glowed like a sword in a blink of an eye! And Magellan has hurriedly made the prisoners stand there with a shock of pressure, not daring to make any further progress. "You prisoners, what are you doing?" Magellan snorted. He didn''t expect that the murderous sinners in the Infinite Hell today would be so presumptuous. "Magellan, you can silence me! Today we just want this kid to kneel down. Watch him kneel or not!" The evil political king in the prison couldn''t help but snorted angrily. But their pressure was on Blood Song''s body, and they were split apart by the **** stegosaurus armed and domineering sharp. "How is this going?" "Is this armed and domineering?" "What''s the joke, how does this look like armed domineering?" The blood song continued to move towards the final cage, but the vicious sinners were shocked. "You bastards, now I want to show you who will kneel down." Bloodsong''s eyes condensed. "Tyrannosaurus, domineering!" "You bastards, kneel to me!" Chapter 90 Devour "Tyrannosaurus, armed and domineering." Blood Song has been practicing domineering all these years! Not only can it have the destructive power that the general domineering look does not have, but it also has the effect of deterring! The invisible overlord color formed a trace of terrible pressure, which shocked the prisoners of the sixth layer of infinite hell! Magellan, who was the closest to Blood Song, was even more dizzy. The next moment he fainted and absorbed it. The prisoners also fell one by one. "How can it be?" "This kid seems to be only ten years old." "But this overlord look is too terrifying, right?"? The prisoners who hadn''t fallen looked at each other with surprise in their hearts. Is this the **** today? There are already few people with domineering looks. And the ten-year-old awakened the domineering look of the overlord. They used to cross the sea, but they had never heard of it! Blood Song glanced at the surrounding prisoners again. The prisoners are now looking at the blood song with fear. No more prestige! At first, seeing Blood Song was just a kid, a little bit different, and wanted to have fun. But I didn''t expect that although the other party was a kid, he was not able to afford it. Chapter 68： Xuege turned his head and glanced at Magellan who had passed out. If you only use swordsmanship to fight Magellan, Blood Song is not sure to beat him! But Blood Song has an unknown hole card. Blood Song looked at the prisoners at this moment and said, "Where is the world destroyer?" Upon hearing this, the prisoners took a deep look at Blood Song. Then he looked at another cell. Blood Song went up. Through the vent of that cell, Blood Song saw a person locked in by a sea building stone! He has a fierce look, and it seems that he is not a kind person. Ward has also noticed the blood song outside the vent! "Are you a world destroyer?" "Are you?" Noting that Blood Song is just a kid, Ward''s brows wrinkled slightly. The black broken sword in the blood singer slashed up! The next moment, the key to the cell was cut off, and Blood Song walked in. Standing in front of Ward. "Hehehe, a ten-year-old boy can actually come to the sixth floor, walk over under the pressure of those bastards, stand in front of me, and yet he is not afraid at all?" Ward wrinkled slightly. He glanced up and down at Blood Song, then smiled coldly, "Are you looking for something to do with me?" Blood Song stretched out his right hand, and the next moment he pressed it on Ward''s head, who was bound by the sea floor stone. "How could this be?" Then Ward felt a bit of his own power in his body in surprise. It was swallowed up by Blood Song''s right hand. This called Ward''s brows furrowed deeply, and then his face became involuntarily frightened. "What the **** did you do to me?" "No, no!" "Let go of me, let me go!" Ward, known as the World Destroyer, screamed in horror at this time. Not only was the power passing by, Ward also felt other powers, and he also lost at the same time, such as eyesight, hearing, and erection. Strength. "Isn''t it, that world destroyer, actually called out so scared?" "What exactly is going on?" "Oh my God! What did that kid do to the World Destroyer?" All the prisoners in the infinite **** heard the terrifying sound of the world destroyer, they were all shocked! Nima''s, this is totally unscientific! Who is the world destroyer? The man who once crossed the sea with the Golden Lion, One Piece, and White Beard. How could he make such a terrifying sound? Chapter 91 Tiger''s Death Date In the cell, Blood Song stretched out his hand! And the world destroyer in front of him was already standing there in shock, his hands and feet bound by the sea tower! The blood song swallowed the devil fruit ability of the world destroyer! Because the blood song was used for the first time and was not mature enough, it not only swallowed the devil fruit power of the World Destroyer, but also the experience of the World Destroyer in the sea. At the same time, while regaining his power, he accidentally damaged the head of the world destroyer. The dignified world destroyer became an idiot. "World Destroyer, Marshal level, you made him an idiot by mistake! You have defeated him!" Asides'' voice rang, "The system special rewards will give you The experience points have been increased to 10,000 points." "Very good." A smile was drawn at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth. Immediately Blood Song left the cell. At this moment Magellan had rubbed his slightly dizzy head and stood up. Seeing Magellan coming out of the prison of the World Destroyer, he was shocked. The World Destroyer, this is the former "double emperor" in the infinite hell. Golden Lion, world destroyer! The golden lion ran away, and now there is only the world destroyer left. How could Magellan let the world destroyer run away? Magellan ran over, seeing Magellan trapped in the cell, nothing happened. Magellan locked the door again. "What did you go in just now?" Magellan said. "curious." "Curious?" Magellan couldn''t help but snorted after hearing this. "Do you know who the World Destroyer is? He is also a great pirate once in a hundred years." The corner of Xuege''s mouth smiled, and he didn''t say much! The big pirate who had met once in a hundred years was nothing more than an idiot now. Of course, Magellan hasn''t found it yet. On the second day, the green pheasant announced the song of letting blood, and Tina went to the holy place Mary Joa by herself to participate in the finals against the lieutenant general. Of course, if something happens on the way, it will be destroyed. Then there is no qualification. Blood Song alone, riding on a small warship, set out from Propulsion City and headed towards the holy place of Mary Gioia. For the Holy Land Mariejoa, Blood Song is a must. Dauberman! Ghost spider these two bastards! If Blood Song wants to come, he must kill himself. And the Holy Land Mary Joa has the dragon people! After the finals, the blood song has calculated, and he should have the strength to compete against the general. Chapter 69： Before leaving Propulsion City, Blood Song also swallowed the Windless Belt! The great waterway, this is a vast ocean! Among them, there are fierce sea kings one after another! At this moment, Blood Song was standing on the bedside of the small warship, vaguely, Blood Song saw another pirate ship. The Pirate Banner is a blood-red sun. Xuesong''s eyes condensed involuntarily. Didn''t expect to meet them here? Sun Pirate Head, also known as Murloc Pirate Group. The pirate group, founded by the murloc explorer Fisher Tiger, consists mostly of merfolk and murlocs (but during the voyage, the only human slave girl, Kerla, was once taken in). Most of the group members will stay on their own. Under the red sun sign. Bloodsong''s pterosaur saw and heard the domineering look, and displayed it. Suddenly felt the navy submarine lurking under the seabed! And Blood Song even felt that there were only two people on the Pirate Ship of the Pirates of the Sun. Tiger. There is also Kerla. Blood Song suddenly remembered a piece of information from "One Piece"! "The Pirates of the Sun was entrusted by someone to let the former slave Kerla aboard and stamp her with the seal of the Pirates of the Sun; after receiving the permanent pointer of Kerla''s hometown, he sent it back to the island of Stupid Shouting in his hometown, and the Navy received it. When it came to the intelligence, Major General Stupelli set up ambushes on the way. Fisher Tyger was seriously injured and refused a blood transfusion and died, ending the legendary life." Tiger, it seems that if I don''t save you, you will die! Blood Song secretly said in his heart. "Esdes, if I save Tiger, what rewards will the system give." "But this is not a system task, how can there be system rewards?" "I don''t care!" Bloody Song said, "I must be rewarded!" Chapter 92 Let''s Go Together Not Convinced "Has Tiger arrived?" Stupery stood there, waving his hands too much, and snorted! "Tiger is here." A navy moved to pass the submarine''s detection system and learned of the arrival of Tiger above the sea, and immediately reported. "Great." After hearing the words, Stupery''s mouth was drawn with a cold smile. "Since he rescued the Dracos in the Holy Land Mary Joa, I have been following Tiger at the command of General Akahound. Now that Tiger is taking Kerla home by himself, it¡¯s really the best chance to kill him! Whoever comes, can¡¯t save him, let¡¯s go." Then the submarine slammed into Tiger''s Pirate Ship. "boom" There was a loud noise, and the waves on the sea surface raged. The Tiger Pirate Ship broke apart even after impact. Tiger hurriedly hugged Kerla and jumped onto a wooden board! At this moment, the submarine has surfaced. Stupery brought more than fifty navy out of the submarine and looked at Tiger coldly! "You are a devil fruit capable person, a land duck that fears the sea, now I want to see you how to die." Stupery drew his samurai sword and pointed it at Tiger. "Is it really going to die?" At this moment the small warship had sailed to this side, and the blood song standing on the warship said. Hearing that, Stupery looked back and saw a blood song. Seeing that the other party was riding a warship and wearing a military uniform as a colonel, Stupery looked up and laughed. "Tiger, Tiger, look, I have reinforcements again, this time, How can I not die." Tiger''s face also became serious. Am I really going to die here? Tiger glanced at the boy on the warship again, only to feel familiar for a while. Stupery was excited at the moment, and immediately stretched out his finger to Blood Song, and said, "I order you in the name of Major General, give it to me!" Stupery wants Blood Song to fight Tai! Look at Tiger''s own strength, how is it? But Blood Song still stood on the warship, ignoring Major General Stupery, but reached out and flicked the black broken sword in his hand, making a clear "ding" sound. "Hey, did you hear me." Watching Blood Song actually ignored him, Major General Stupery frowned deeply, and the shore behind him yelled at Blood Song, "Do you know who he is? He is a major general." On the warship, a cold light flashed in the eyes of Bloodsong, and then he leaped and used the moon step. Before Major General Stupery and others had not reacted, they had already arrived in front of them at the same time. When the sword went down, the Navy, who had just yelled at the blood song, separated his head, and blood spattered. "What are you doing?" After major-general Stupery recovered, he stretched out his fingers and pointed at Blood Song tremblingly. "What am I doing?" There was a cold smile at the corner of Xuege''s mouth. "I tell you, I hate people pointing me"! "You You" Major General Stupery stretched out his hand and trembled angrily. "If you are not convinced, you can go together," Chapter 93: Overpowering "You are too arrogant, tell us to go together?" Major General Stupery snorted and said with excitement. Can a colonel be so presumptuous in front of him? Are you kidding me? "I won''t say much nonsense, you can go to death." Blood Song gave Major General Stupery a disdainful look! "Can I die?" Hearing this, Major General Stupelli raised his head even more and burst into laughter. A colonel dared to say this in front of him. Self-defeating. "Let me teach you what the sky is high and the earth is thick!" Major General Stupery was about to chop off his katana, cutting off Bloodsong''s head! But in an instant, the blood song in Major General Stupery''s eyes suddenly disappeared. "Well? How about people?" Major General Stupery couldn''t help frowning! "What''s going on, where are people?" "Navy Type Six, Moon Step, don''t you understand? You don''t even know your own stunts, you really deserve to die." A cold voice came from behind Major General Stupery. Chapter 70： not good! Major General Stupery hurriedly turned his head, and in front of the black broken sword of Bloodsong, a black light had been cut out, and Major General Stupery was cut in half! "Who is the one who is overpowering?" Looking at the imminent death, Major General Stupery looked incredible, and the corner of Blood Song''s mouth was drawn with a cold smile, "It only takes a sword to deal with you." Major General Stupery died completely. Then Blood Song looked at the fifty-something navy. "My colonel, let me go." "Yes, I have a seventy-year-old mother and a ten-year-old child. Please let me go." "I am the same as him." More than fifty navies screamed in fright. Blood Song glanced at those navy, at best they were seventeen or eighteen years old! Is there a seventy-year-old mother? There are ten-year-old children. Your sister, I haven''t read a book, don''t lie to me. "You are all going to die." Xuege said coldly. Suddenly, the air also cooled down. On the side of Tiger on the wooden plank, Kerla watched this scene in astonishment. The major general was chopped to death by a ten-year-old boy? Did the sun come out from the west today? The navy looked at each other at this time, watching the blood song and were not going to let them go, they were all ready to jump into the sea immediately. And Blood Song raised the black broken sword in his hand. Blood Song knew that if he wanted to be a swordsman, he had to rely on killing, relying on blood! "Dead!" The black broken sword in the blood singer moved! I saw a strong wave on the blade above the black broken sword in the blood singer! In the next moment, a black sword light shot up into the sky, just smashing the air, and smashing up towards the fifty navy at a swift speed. "puff!" "puff!" "puff!" Jian Qi cracked open the sound of ***. It spread out in waves. The navy hadn''t jumped into the sea from the submarine, but was split in half by the black sword light. There was blood in the air, and one scream after another came out. "Jianguang! And judging by the strength of this sword''s light, it is already close to Jianhao." Standing on the wooden board, Tiger frowned deeply, and the whole person was stunned. He once wanted to pursue kendo and become a swordsman. But no matter what, you can''t become a swordsman! So he gave up Kendo and made every effort to develop the power of the Devil Fruit! How can I be better than a ten-year-old kid? Tiger sighed deeply at this moment! Chapter 94 Tiger''s Surprise Blood Song put away the black broken sword at this moment, and glanced at Tiger and Kerla on the plank. Blood Song then returned to the small warship again, and let the small warship arrive in front of Tiger and the others, and let Tiger and Kerla jump on the small warship. "We really haven''t seen each other for a long time." Blood Song stood there with a smile on the corner of his mouth! Looking at the blood song, Tiger took a moment to take a look at the blood song carefully, and then he remembered the kid in the hotel of Raleigh in the Chambord Islands a few years ago. "Is it you?" Tiger glanced at Blood Song again and exclaimed. Unexpectedly, the kid of that year had grown to this point, and Tiger watched the clothes of Blood Song again. navy? "How can you become a navy?" Tiger said. "Oh"! Blood Song smiled immediately, "It''s just what you want." Hearing this, Tiger nodded. "Big brother, do you have anything to eat?" Kerla asked with eyes wide open at this time, looking at the blood song. Blood Song nodded, letting Tiger and Kerla enter the cabin. In the cabin, there are some dried fish advancing the city! Tiger, after Kerla entered the cabin. "What is my experience point now?" Xuege asked in his heart. "10000 points." Asides appeared in front of Blood Song, his irritating lips opened slightly, and said. Xue Song''s brows frowned slightly. "Is there really no reward for saving Tiger this time?" Blood Song frowned involuntarily. Seeing the blood song like this, Esders couldn''t help the wind. A very affectionate smile. "Forget it, forget it, give you a reward! 100 experience points." "Very good. All used to increase strength points." Bloody Song said. "Or, I''ll give you a discount, okay, I can increase your power point to 90!" Esther smiled "This is the general level, but you must beat Tiger." Beat Tiger! Hearing this, Blood Song nodded. "Name: Blood Song." Chapter 71： "Strength point: 90!" "Skills: Black sword light, Tyrannosaurus rex and domineering, stegosaurus armed and domineering, pterosaurs are domineering when seen and heard, swallowing sky fruit, Momo fruit." very good! I finally reached the general strength. But Blood Song thought about it carefully, the strength of the red dog still surpassed himself. If you want to completely defeat the opponent, then in the eyes of Blood Song, he still has to defeat more opponents. At that time, even if you are a general, so what? At this moment, Tiger and Kerla had walked out of the cabin. Kerla embarrassedly walked to the front of Blood Song. "What''s wrong? Little sister?" Blood Song asked involuntarily. Kerla, just a few years old. At this moment, frowning, with a frightened look on his face, it made the blood song feel pity and love when he saw it. "I ate all the food." Kerla couldn''t help but lowered his head. While Blood Song looked at Kerla, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but laughed funny. "What does that matter! Food, too much." Bloodsong said. Is there a lot of food? Tiger frowned curiously at this moment. Bloodsong stood there, looking at Tiger and Kerla, and said, "There are so many sea kings in the deep sea!" Do you want to eat sea king class? "But the Neptune category, you can find it if you want to find it." Taige said. Hearing the words of the blood song, the corners of his mouth formed a sneer. Raised the black broken sword in his hand, "If they don''t come to me, I will find it myself!" Chapter 95: Three Swords Defeat You Tiger, Kerla looked at the blood song suspiciously. If the Neptune class does not come, what can be done? The corner of Blood Song''s mouth was drawn with a smile "Sea Emperor!" Poseidon? Hearing these two words, Tiger''s expression couldn''t help but be surprised. Looking at the blood song again, it is obvious that the sea emperor is located. Poseidon, what is it? One of the three ancient weapons! But what is it! Tiger didn''t even know! Does the blood song really know? This made Tiger''s brows furrowed deeply. Tiger took a close look at Blood Song. What is the strength of this kid? Blood Song found that Tiger had been looking at himself, thinking of the task that Esders had confessed to him, and the corner of Blood Song''s mouth was drawn with a smile, "You seem to be curious about my strength?" Tiger nodded! Staring at the blood song. "Then let''s have a fight." Blood Song stretched out his finger and hooked towards Tiger. "Hehe, I think you are not my opponent now." Tiger''s face became serious at this moment, and then he was full of murderous aura, and he couldn''t help but exude. Tiger, the founder of the Pirates of the Sun and a murloc explorer, has a bounty of 230 million Baileys. When he was a boy, he was once a leader in the backstreet of Fishman Island. He was respected as his elder brother by the future king Qiwu Haijinping, and the overlord of the East China Sea murloc Aaron. Later he became an outstanding adventurer and traveler around the world of ops. He was deeply loved by Dragon Palace. The trust and respect in this respect are the guests of Neptune, the king of the fisherman island, and the princess Otohime. Admired by his subordinates and the residents of Fishman Street, he was honored as "Big Brother Tai", Jinping called "Big Brother Tai", and Aaron was called "Big Brother". Tiger, along the way, I don''t know how many people have been killed! At this moment, the murderous aura on Tiger''s body suddenly swept toward the blood song. Xuege stood there without changing his face. There was still a smile on the corner of his mouth at the moment. Seeing the smile at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth, Kerla was surprised and couldn''t help but wonder. This elder brother is not afraid of boss Tiger¡¯s murderous aura? You know that Tiger¡¯s devil fruit is the fruit of momentum! This is something that just happened. Except for Kerla, the other Pirates of the Sun Pirates don''t know yet. The navy that Tiger encounters wants to defeat Tiger, using despicable means, and those who use the power of the devil fruit fear the sea. Although Tiger is a murloc, in order to be strong, he has already swallowed the devil fruit and lost the characteristics of the murloc! Fighting Tiger face to face, Kerla was confident that Tiger would not lose. "Tiger, you have the strength of a quasi-general." Blood Song glanced at Tiger and said. At the same time, he clenched the black broken sword in his hand, the sword aura skyrocketed, and at the same time raised the black broken sword in his hand. "Three swords are enough to defeat you!" The blood song said coldly. Although the opponent is a quasi-general, but the strength point is also between 8589. 8990 between the two, although there is only one strength point, but it is already very different. Three swords defeat me? Tiger couldn''t help but smile, although the speed of blood song growth surprised Tiger. But Sanjian can defeat him! Want to come to Tiger, that is, the first swordsman Hawkeye. What is impossible for this kid? Just when Tiger thought the blood song was impossible, a black sword light had already moved towards Tiger. Chapter 72： This sword light, called Tiger, felt like a green sword light facing Hawkeye! Tiger raised his fist, armed and domineering. A fist smashed the air and smashed up. "boom!" Blood dripping. Tiger found that his fist was already scarred. Convergent marketing Chapter 96 Little Monster Tiger looked at his **** fist and frowned deeply. Above the sea, there are very few who can open their armed fists with sword energy. But those are all figures of the older generation over thirty. "Wow" Kerla''s mouth was already open, and when he looked at Blood Song again, his eyes were full of worship. Kerla has orange hair, when she was a child Kerla-adult Kerla-adult (17 photos) Kerla''s hair was tousled, and she was wearing a dirty suspender. After joining the Pirates of the Sun, she changed into a new suit and also trimmed her hair. Blood Song also noticed Kerla at this moment, and Blood Song knew that Kerla from the original "One Piece" grew up to join the revolutionary army, at this time Kerla was already a pretty little girl. Wearing a short dress, high heels, and a small hat with goggles. Blood Song looked at Tiger again. "I''m going to play a second sword!" Bloody Song said! "Come on." Tiger nodded and said. His complexion was no longer as relaxed as it was at the beginning, but a dignified one! "Three swords defeated me, I tell you, this is definitely not easy." Tiger continued. At the same time, armed with color domineering, seeing and hearing color domineering, and using it at the same time. Blood song flashed cold eyes at this moment, and waved the black broken sword in his hand! Momo fruit ability is activated! Sword speed, ten times! The speed of the sword, Blood Song has been reduced to ten times! At this moment, Blood Song raised the black broken sword in his hand. That kind of momentum, and that kind of look, made Tiger couldn''t help feeling a shock in his heart. He never thought he would have today! He is the hero among the dignified murlocs! But a little devil made him feel terrible? "Wow." In the next moment, the blood song finally moved! Tiger saw and heard what the domineering man felt, and at the same time, his fist was fierce, and the armed manlier smashed up. "boom!" The figure of Blood Song was smashed by Tiger. But it''s just an afterimage. How could this be? Tiger''s brows were already deeply frowned. "You have already lost." At this moment, the sword of Blood Song had reached Tiger''s neck. "Hahaha. I have decided"! At this moment Tiger couldn''t help but lifted his head and sighed, "It''s also time for me to learn Raleigh and retire." Tiger smiled bitterly. Blood Song stood aside, silently. Tiger retires and can indeed escape death! "Big brother, can we still meet again in the future?" Kerla stepped up, stood in front of Blood Song, and asked. Blood Song glanced at Kerla at this moment. Then he nodded, "Don''t worry, we will definitely meet again in the future." After Blood Song sent Tiger and Krall to the nearest island, Blood Song left with a small warship. Looking at the figure of the blood song leaving, Tiger smiled at the corner of his mouth. "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves forward!" "I really don''t know where this little monster will go in the future?" Convergent marketing Chapter 97 The Fifty Meters High Sword Bloodsong took the small warship and continued towards the Holy Land Mariagioa. For two consecutive days, there is a blue ocean in front of you! In the morning, the air above the sea is fresh. At noon, the weather is hot and the sea water is like boiling hot water. The blood song stood on the bow at the moment. He felt that he was just a little short of Jian Hao! About a hundred lives, you can rely on blood, relying on killing, to impact the realm of the swordsman. The power point of the eagle eye may not be as good as the red dog. But Hawkeye is a swordsman! Jean''s strength is not much worse than that of Aka Inu. The next day, Blood Song arrived at an unnamed island. Blood Song drove a small warship to the shore and went to eat a hot meal. After all, everyone is bored to eat dried fish every day. Chapter 73： Blood Song was walking on the street, and many girls along the way saw such a beautiful and handsome boy as Blood Song, and they couldn''t help but show their love. Blood Song entered a hotel, and after eating and drinking, he walked out of the hotel and headed towards the coast. But Blood Song soon noticed, and several people slowly followed him. Blood Song relied on the domineering look, knowing that it was a murloc who was following him behind him. Several big murlocs immediately saw Blood Song approaching a small alley. The big guys looked at each other with excitement. "This kid, he''s going to die by himself." "Yeah, it''s a dead end there." "Very well, it looks like he is a navy. Let''s take it back to Brother Aaron, and we will follow." Several murloc men entered the alley excitedly. ¡­A few minutes later, Blood Song came out unscathed, the black broken sword in his hand, sucking the blood on the blade. At the same time, there are more money bags in his hands. Blood Song immediately went to the coast, and on the small warship, Blood Song continued to practice kendo on the warship. At night, there are big winds and waves above the sea! Here is also a corner of the great waterway! The weather is unpredictable. At this moment, the blood song is still in the heavy rain, practicing kendo. Suddenly, Blood Song seemed to think of something, and his eyes closed slightly. At this moment, a huge wave of a hundred meters high suddenly swallowed up the blood song. Blood Song raised the black broken sword in his hand. "Momo fruit grows bigger." Then the black broken sword in the blood singer became a fifty-meter-high sword. Xuege felt his right hand holding the sword trembling slightly because of the weight. "Stegosaurus is armed and domineering." The hands holding the black broken sword immediately glowed like a sword. "Let me see if my sword can split the huge waves." The blood song said to himself, and at the same time urged the greatest strength. "Kill me!" A trace of sword aura spread to the black broken sword, and then the fifty-meter-high black broken sword slashed up. The one-hundred-meter-high sea wave was then split in half by the huge 50-meter broken sword of Blood Song. The blood song has swallowed Ward''s Momo fruit power. But Momoguo¡¯s trick, Blood Song knows itself, and needs to continue to develop it. "I have to become more powerful." Raising the black broken sword in his hand, Xuege looked at the black broken sword, his eyes condensed involuntarily. "There is a pirate ship going towards you in front." Esters'' voice rang in Bloodsong''s ears. who? In the wind and heavy rain, the blood song''s domineering look and hearing were all hindered! Chapter 98 The Evil Dragon A pirate ship is now riding the wind and waves towards the small warship of Bloodsong. "Pterodactyl, seeing and hearing look domineering." Bloodsong''s sights and sounds are domineering, and he can no longer feel clearly in the storm. But pterosaurs, seeing and hearing domineering, are different! Qi gathered to form a pterosaur, and the pterosaur flapped its wings, and then soared high in the sky. The pictures seen by the eyes of the pterodactyl, and the eyes of the blood song, can also be seen! The pterosaur formed by the gathering of breath flew over the pirate ship. Immediately in the eyes of Blood Song, I saw the figure of a strong man through the pterodactyl! "Character name: Aaron." "Strength point: 60!" "Character profile: A cadre of the Pirates of the Sun, a subordinate of Haixia Jinping, one of the seven martial arts under the king, Aaron and his group had a longing for the human world when they were young, so he was building the Aaron Empire. At that time, the design of the Chambord Island Amusement Park was also used, and the Aaron Empire¡¯s original design was very similar to the Chambord Island Amusement Park. In fact, Aaron was abandoned by his parents in Murloc Street when he was a child. After growing up, they often do things on the bottom of the sea. They are disgusted by the residents of Fishman Island as hooligans, but they love their companions as much as Luffy. Because of the centuries-old history of the fisherman island and the era of big pirates, the murlocs and The merman tribe is ruthlessly tortured and abused by humans. This also makes Aaron think that murlocs are higher races and humans are waste. When they are young, they often tell the children of Murloc Street about the ugliness and incompetence of human beings, and ask them to activate them in the future." The jihad came to destroy humanity, and even the leader of the new Murloc Pirates, Hordy Jones, was affected by it and became a more extreme racist. "Why would Aaron come to find himself?" Blood Song said to himself. Is it because of his little brothers who were bullied by himself? The blood song power point is 90 at this moment! The experience point is 0! Commodore level! Does Blood Song need to be afraid of Aaron? joke! Blood Song was driving the small warship towards Aaron''s Pirate Ship. "Do you know? I''ve been looking for you all the time." On the Pirate Ship, Aaron looked at Blood Song coldly. "What are you looking for me for?" Xuege''s expression did not change, and he gave Along a casual glance. "Yes." Aaron nodded excitedly, "You hurt my little brother." Chapter 74： "But I saved your elder brother." Bloodsong said. "My eldest brother?" Along was taken aback. "Tiger." "Have you seen Big Brother Tiger?" Aaron said coldly after hearing this, "Then you tell me now, Big Brother, where is it?" "Why should I tell you?" Xuege said coldly. "Huh! Boy, I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick! Have you saved my big brother? I think my big brother saved you!" Along said arrogantly, obviously not putting blood songs in his eyes at all. Blood Song uses a mind-reading system. "This kid, watch me kill him in a flash." One trick to kill me in a flash? After seeing the thoughts in Along''s heart, Xuege smiled disdainfully. "Boy, looking for death." Along was angry, how could a kid be so unreasonable to himself? Aaron snorted and straightened his nose. He is a weapon in his own right, with a jagged nose, regenerative teeth, and a powerful jaw. He has the bite power to bite off a cannonball in one bite. In addition, he can make use of the characteristics of the "shark" to carry out powerful attacks in the water, and can even use ordinary water as a "shot bullet". At the next moment, Aaron just straightened his nose and slammed into the blood song. "This nose, sell it, it seems worth a lot of money." Blood Song stretched out his hand, and the stegosaurus used it aggressively. Under Aaron''s incredible gaze, Blood Song grabbed Aaron''s sharp nose! And that hand was not hurt at all? "It turns out that you are armed and domineering, but so what? You want a nose, kidding, how can you cut off my nose unless it''s a famous knife?" Along snorted coldly. "Then open your eyes and show me clearly." Chapter 99: Anomalies of the Sea King Class "Open your eyes to me and show me clearly." Xuesong''s right hand held Along''s sharp nose. next moment! "boom"! A crisp sound! The song of blood just snapped off Along''s nose all at once. Aaron saw that his sharpest and most precious nose was broken off like this. The called Aaron stretched out his hand and couldn''t help but tremblingly pointed at Blood Song. "you you" "What are you? You disappointed me too much." Blood Song said lightly. At this time, Along knew that this kid in front of him was a monster. If it''s not a monster, how could a ten-year-old kid be so powerful? This is simply unreasonable. The next moment, Aaron looked at the ocean to the side, and then Aaron jumped into the ocean. "I didn''t tell you to escape, can you escape?" Xue Song stood still, looking at the vast ocean in front of him, Xue Song raised the black broken sword in his hand. "Momo Fruit!" The black broken sword in the blood singer became longer again at this moment, the next more than fifty meters of the black broken sword was held in the blood singer heavily, and then the blood song sword smashed into the deep sea. "boom"! With the split of the blood song, the sea water suddenly rang loudly. "what!" While the sea was tumbling, Along''s whole body was blown upside down by the sword qi of this sword. Aaron smashed heavily on the ground with you. Aaron hadn''t stood up yet, suddenly Aaron discovered that a black shiny black broken sword had reached his neck. Blood Song stood there with a grim expression. A ten-year-old boy held a sword against the neck of a strong murloc, and people passing by saw this scene, and they were all stunned. "I, I" Aaron looked at Blood Song in horror, and I spent a long time. Blood Song looked at Aaron with cold eyes at this moment. "You go to Cocoyashi Village for me now." Bloody Song said. "Coco Yaxi Village?" Along''s eyes were taken aback, "What are you going to do in Coco Yaxi Village?" "Where do I want you to be a volunteer, remember, if you dare to do evil in Coco Asia, let me know, then you should know your fate." At this moment, the black broken sword is slashing towards the sea again. Going up, a black sword light split the air and shot up. "Ah" there was a scream, and the sea kings screamed, and the sea kings were sharply split into two halves! "I know." Along''s eyes widened, and he nodded hurriedly. "I, I must go to Coco Yaxi Village. I must be a volunteer, and I must promote your greatness." Xuege took back the black broken sword, nodded in satisfaction, and jumped onto the small warship. Bloodsong continued to drive the small warship towards the holy place Mariagioa. Xuege didn''t know, because of what he had done just now, Nami, who had longed for him badly since she was a child, wanted to marry Xuege. The blood song at this moment, continue to sail on the ocean! Blood Song stood on the bow, and on this day, above the sky, snow suddenly fell. Great waterway, unpredictable weather! Blood Song stood on the bow, thinking about other methods of using Momo Fruit. Suddenly felt that I lacked a weapon. That is the gun! Blood Song is most fond of pistols. With the ability of Momo Fruit, the bullets fired are definitely not something other people can resist. Chapter 75： For example, if it absorbs the fruit of the thunder from Ainilu, then a shot will be fired and the thunder will explode! Or absorbed the rock berry fruit, shot it out, and the fire dragon roared! When the blood song was meditating, suddenly he saw the domineering and felt the abnormality under the seabed. "In the end what happened?" Chapter 100 Sea Emperor, White Star Blood Song couldn''t help but glanced at the bottom of the sea. At this moment, there was a roar like a sea king from the bottom of the sea! If a sea king roars, that''s all! But at this moment, Blood Song felt the roar of a group of sea kings. "What happened?" Blood Song frowned slightly, muttering to himself. Neptunes are very common creatures in the ocean world. They are huge, diverse, and fierce. They are the creatures that sailors are most afraid to see in the ocean. Under the sword of Blood Song, it is not a problem to smash ten sea kings to death. But the problem is that the ocean floor directly below him at this moment is not just as simple as ten sea kings. Blood Song even dared to have as many as a thousand heads. Just when the blood song''s heart was very puzzled, the sea kings under the deep sea surfaced one after another. Blood Song looked forward, and a figure was sitting on top of the sea king class ahead! The bloodsong pterosaur saw and heard the color domineering keenly felt the figure above the sea king class, and sent out weird power fluctuations. After Bloodsong''s small warship approached, Bloodsong''s eyes widened when he saw it. On the sea king in front, it was a girl with long pink hair. She looked four years old, but her body was as huge as a warship! The girl wears fish-shaped hair accessories, has wavy and flowing pink long hair, shiny blue eyes, a beautiful face, a plump upper circumference, and shades of pink fish tails. It makes people love it at a glance. "It''s actually her? Bai Xing?" Xuesong''s eyes condensed involuntarily! White Star, the Princess of the Dragon Palace Kingdom of Fishman Island, has a weak appearance, sincere, pure and strong heart. It is a mermaid princess who can communicate with the sea kings only once in hundreds of years. The sea king of the sea kings has the ability to save countless lives or destroy The great power in the world is the "Sea King" and "Poseidon", one of the three "ancient weapons" in "One Piece". At this time, Bai Xing sat on the body of the Neptune, with tears in her lovely big beautiful eyes. With the sadness of Bai Xing, those Neptunes also screamed in sorrow after another. As expected of Sea King! Blood Song was surprised secretly in his heart. At the same time, Blood Song also wondered, why is Bai Xing here? "That" At this time, the white star on the sea king class noticed the blood song on the small warship and couldn''t help but screamed. The sound is very beautiful and pleasing to the ear, but to the blood song, it seems very lonely. "What''s the matter?" Hearing Bai Xing''s voice, Xue Song''s eyes met Bai Xing''s eyes and said. Bai Xing looked at the blood singer holding the black broken sword, and Bai Xing shyly shrank back. "Can you speak with me? No one speaks with me." Xiao Baixing mustered up the courage to speak to Blood Song weakly. Bloodsong originally wanted to rush to the holy place of Mary Joa. But Bai Xing''s gentle and weak eyes made Blood Song feel a burst of distress in his heart. "Yes." Xuesong jumped up, using one of the six navy style moon steps, stepping into the air, making a "Deng Deng Deng" sound, and then came to Bai Xing''s side. Seeing Blood Song has come to his side, Bai Xing stretched out the delicate palm, let Blood Song stand on Bai Xing''s palm. Chapter 101: Go to Fishman Island "Thank you for being willing to talk to me." Xiao Baixing looked at Blood Song in disbelief. She grew up, except for her family and the little shark, no one else was willing to play with her. Unexpectedly, I met someone casually now, willing to chat with myself. Blood Song glanced at Little White Star, and counted by time. From Blood Song''s point of view, what happened now should be Princess Ouhime running around for her signature and teaching the children about terrestrial knowledge; the 4-year-old Little White Star comforted the mother and the queen; seeing herself Her efforts had little effect, and Princess Otohime was drunk and delivered a speech to the people! Xiao Baixing is boring! Then what might happen next, the blood song calculated it, it should be Hoddy and his team who began to execute the "dark trial" to kill the same race who donated blood to humans! Little Baixing watched the blood song at the moment, and slowly said, "My name is Baixing, how are you." "Hello." Xue Song said with a shrug. "That I just wanted to go out for a walk. I accidentally got to the surface of the sea. I''m going back soon. Can you go back with me?" Looking at the song of blood, Xiao Baixing said unobstructed. Go back together? Go back to Fishman Island? Blood Song secretly said in his heart. Murloc Island is located 10,000 meters under the sea in the holy land of Maricioia. It is a necessary place to reach the new world. It is also the birthplace of most murlocs and merfolks. It is also known as the "undersea paradise" and is a dreamlike paradise. Ships that want to come here usually have to cover the ship''s body in the Chambord Islands, and navigate the sea to reach this place safely. The residents of Murloc Island are mainly merman and murloc. Blood Song thought for a while, and went to the fisherman island by himself. In addition to the road on the sea, you can also go directly to the holy place Mariagioa from under the fisherman island. And this way, maybe closer. Thinking of this, Blood Song looked at Xiao Baixing and nodded. Seeing the blood song agreed to himself, Xiao Baixing smiled happily, then stretched out his small mouth, and immediately kissed the blood song. A bubble immediately covered the blood song. Then Xiao Baixing went to Murloc Island with a blood song. The speed of sea kings under the seabed is always faster than that of warships. On the bottom of the sea, Xiao Baixing and Blood Song were talking. Xiao Baixing was always talking, and the blood song was listening. Xiao Baixing talked about how hard her mother was and what kind of proposition to coexist with mankind. Listening to Xiao Baixing''s words, Blood Song knew how much Xiao Baixing liked her mother. When Bai Xing was six years old, the original book "One Piece", Otsuhime learned that the shipwrecked of the dragon people requested to enter the territory of the fisherman island. Because he did not want the hatred of the fishermen to continue to pass on, he shot and wounded the islanders in order to protect the dragon people. One week after she sailed with the dragon, she brought back the signatures of the nobles of the world that agreed to establish a friendly relationship between the murlocs and humans, but when collecting the signatures, Hordy Jones was charged with the hired human pirates. ) Was assassinated, and the signatures she collected were also burned by arson. In the end, Otohime was worried that Bai Xing''s ability would cause Neptunes to make chaos, and asked the three Neptune brothers to take good care of Bai Xing. She died because of her injuries and was buried in Sea Forest! Chapter 76： "There is a. level system task, accept it?" As the blood song was meditating, Esther''s voice rang. Chapter One Hundred and Two "A. Level task?" Blood Song was puzzled. What kind of task it is, it can be a. class? "Mission brief: rescue your mother-in-law." Esders'' voice was full of temptation, and there was a hint of coquettishness. "System rewards, originally killing a hundred people can become a swordsman, but now only three people are needed, enough." Only need to kill three people! Can you become a swordsman? Also, my mother-in-law? Is it worthy to be Princess Otohime? In the original book, Princess Otohime loves Bai Xing very often, but later discovered that Bai Xing possesses the Neptune-like ability, and warned her three sons not to make Bai Xing sad or they would attract the Neptunes. Later, he was assassinated by Hodie Jones while collecting autographs. How could she die with me? Blood Song returned to Murloc Island with Little White Star. Came to Gironde Square. This is the plaza of Murloc Island. Princess Otohime often speaks to the residents of Murloc Island and was assassinated to death. At this moment, Blood Song followed Xiao Baixing and walked on the square. "Well? Who is this kid?" "Why would Princess White Star follow him?" "Could it be that this kid kidnapped Princess White Star?" "What is his relationship with Princess White Star, is he a friend?" "How could they be friends? How did humans treat us murlocs?" The fish people on the square looked at each other and began to whisper. The eyes of the fish people looking at the blood song were full of jealousy. When Xiao Baixing headed towards Dragon Palace with Blood Song, suddenly several murlocs came out, blocking the path of Blood Song. Xiao Baixing couldn''t help but retreat behind the body of the blood song. Seeing the murloc headed, Blood Song''s eyes condensed. Isn''t this guy Hordy Jones? Now he actually sent him to the door to find him dead? "Name: Huo Di Jones." "Strength Points: 55" "Character profile: Great white shark man with curly hair and a flat hat painted with a trident on his head. He is a very good soldier in the Dragon Palace Kingdom. He regards human life like a grass, but his personality is completely opposite to the dragon who loves his compatriots. , Even more extreme and cold-blooded and ruthless than evil dragons. They do whatever they can to achieve their goals. For murlocs who are close to humans (such as donating blood to injured humans), they will not hesitate to get rid of them. When attacking, he will use his subordinates as a shield." The mind reading system is activated. "Holdi Jones is thinking at the moment: Humans dare to come here? Let me kill him today." Huo Di Jones stood in front of Blood Song and coldly shouted, "Are you a human?" "Are you blind?" Blood Song responded coldly. What are you kidding about, why do you have eyes? "What? I''m blind? What are you, dare to scold me? I tell you, this is the fisherman island, not the grand continent above." Huo Di Jones shouted angrily. In the bones of Huo Di Jones, he has an incomparable aversion to humans! Huo Di Jones wanted to kill everyone! Of course, for some powerful humans, he can only helpless. But now there is only a ten-year-old boy in front of him. In the eyes of Huo Di Jones, he will use this boy today to kill the chicken and the monkey! Huo Di Jones is going to kill this kid in front of so many people! Build prestige! Chapter One Hundred and Three "Everyone, I''m Hordy Jones, they are humans. How many years have they insulted us murlocs?" Hordy Jones looked at the murlocs on both sides of the street at the moment and shouted angrily. "Everyone, you can see clearly. Today I will For the dignity of our murlocs, destroy this kid." In the words of Hodie Jones, the fish people on the suddenly excited street are all angry with the same enemy. The fish people are deeply jealous of human beings, who can live on the earth, the vastness of the human race. He was deeply angry that he could only sink under the bottom of the sea. "Human, let our Lord Hordy Jones kill you today." "Princess White Star must have been deceived by you. Lord Hordy Jones, kill him." The fish people on the street yelled angrily at this moment. In their opinion, Hodie Jones''s dealing with a kid is definitely a matter of rubbings. "What to do?" Little Baixing''s lovely big beautiful eyes looked at the blood song and asked. The shouting of those fish people really frightened Xiao Baixing. Blood Song looked at the murlocs shouting in the street. Blood Song''s eyes became cold. "Are you idiots? What do you believe in what Hoody Jones says? Do you have your own thoughts?" The fish people were stunned when they heard this. And Hordy Jones gritted his teeth when he saw this scene! Looking at the relationship between Blood Song and Xiao Baixing again, Hodie Jones snorted. Immediately, Hordy Jones rushed up towards the blood song. At this moment, Hodie Jones has not yet received the evil medicine. Before Hordy Jones was close to the Blood Song, the Blood Song used the Navy Six-style "Shave!" Chapter 77： Bloodsong kicked his feet at an incredible angle! "Looking for death." Seeing a kid kicking his feet, what''s the big deal? What''s so great? Hodie Jones felt proud. But the next moment, the shave of Blood Song had already hit Hoodie Jones'' chest heavily. "boom"! With a muffled sound, a force shattered Hoodi Jones'' breastbone! Under the eyes of the fish people, Hordy Jones'' chest bones had broken apart, the sound of "cracking" came out, and a large mouthful of blood was spit out immediately after "poof". Hodie Jones flew out, smashing heavily on the wall of a room beside the square. Isn''t it? Is this something a ten-year-old kid can do? The fish people looked incredible. Hodie Jones stood up with his body propped up in front of him. I thought that the other party was a human, and he was only ten years old. You can kill Li Wei! But Hodie Jones didn''t think he was **** a monster before him. It''s not an evildoer, why is ten-year-old so good? At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps, and a group of murloc patrols in armor came. They are the soldiers of Dragon Palace, and they are the elite among the murloc warriors. And the person leading the team at this moment is Haixia Zhiping. At this moment, the sea knight is very peaceful, not yet the seven martial arts under the king. Seeing that the seaman was coming, Hodie Jones was surprised. "Brother Jinping." Hordy Jones endured the pain, rushed up and said rushingly, "You just came here, you see, someone here has kidnapped our White Star Princess." "What? Abducted the White Star Princess?" The seaman who led the murloc patrol was very flat when he heard the words, his face couldn''t help being angry, and the murlocs behind the patrol were also angrily. Hai Xia hummed very flatly, "Who is it? Actually dare to abduct our Princess White Star?" "This is the person." Hodie Jones hurriedly stretched out his finger and yelled at Blood Song. Haixia Jinping glanced over and saw a child, which made Haixia Jinping frowned involuntarily, "Hodie Jones, are you sure? He''s just a kid." A kid, dare to kidnap the White Star Princess from Murloc Island? Are you kidding me? Chapter One Hundred and Four Haixia was very flat, and he didn''t believe what Hodie Jones said at all. Who is Hodie Jones. Haixia knows very clearly. However, the murlocs in the patrol behind Haixia Jinping looked at the blood song hostilely. Fish people hate humans. At this moment, the fish people on the patrol surrounded one by one in anger, surrounding Blood Song. One of the murlocs asked angrily, "Who are you? Say it." When Blood Song was about to speak, the murlocs from other patrols also clamored. "Yes, tell me quickly." "If you don''t say it, the consequences are very miserable." Originally, the blood song was going to say, this is nothing. But the fish people at this moment are forcing the blood song to say. I don''t want to talk about this blood song. Why do you tell me to say it, I just say it? Don¡¯t you murlocs know what politeness is? Bloodsong stood there at this moment, directly ignoring them murlocs. "What is your attitude?" "Yes, hurry up." The murlocs on the patrol watched the blood song and ignored them. The murlocs on the patrol screamed one by one. Blood Song still stood there with indifferent expression. Hai Xia was quite flat, standing aside, always paying attention to the blood song. This kid seems to be different from other boys. Haixia was very calm in his heart. Blood Song also looked at Haixia Jinping at this moment. "Name: Haixia is very flat." "Strength Point: 85" "Character profile: a man of justice, known as "seaman". The whale shark is characterized by wind-like eyebrows and sideburns, hair style is curly breeze, chin has a thick short beard, and the corner of the left eye has a lightning pattern. Scars, hypertrophy, two large teeth in the lower jaw, the sun symbol representing the "pirates of the sun" is located in the center of the chest, and often wears embroidered yukata. With terrible power, he is good at "murloc karate" and "murloc soft" "Skills" can exert the greatest strength in the sea." The fish people on the patrol didn''t answer when they saw the blood song, they took out their weapons and aimed them at the blood song. Do you want to fight? The corner of Xuege''s mouth smiled, and when he was about to raise the black broken sword, Xiao Baixing hurriedly said, "She is a friend of her mother." Little Baixing, I don''t know why he feels an inexplicable force when he raises the sword in front of the blood song. Xiao Baixing can''t let the blood song out of the sword, otherwise these murlocs, her people will be injured. "So, don''t fight." Xiao Baixing called. Blood Song glanced at Xiao Baixing and nodded. The fishmen on the patrol looked at each other and nodded. Chapter 78： "If it weren''t for Princess White Star, this kid would die." "Yes, it seems that Princess White Star is very kind of this kid." Although the fish people hate humans, but how to say, the blood song is the friend of Princess Otohime. It also depends on the face of Princess Otohime. "Since you are a friend of Princess Otohime, then you can visit our fisherman island." Haixia Jinping walked up and said, looking at the blood song. Hodie Jones thought of the fact that he was beaten by Blood Song at the moment, and yelled, "He can visit Murloc Island, but the weapon in his hand must be kept, otherwise, what if he hurts us Murloc? manage?" Haixia was very flat and stunned for a moment. Confiscated his sword? This is an insult to the swordsman. When Haixia Jinping was about to say no, the fishmen on the patrol also screamed. "Yes, keep the sword." "Only in this way, we can rest assured that you visit our fisherman island." Chapter One Hundred and Five, You Can¡¯t Stop the Person I Want to Kill "Hand over your sword, let us take care of it." The murloc of the patrol screamed, looking at the blood song. "Yes, that''s right." Hodie Jones nodded and said, "I think it''s not just to put away his sword, but to tie his hands with sea-building stones." Tied your sister! I have endured you for a long time, Hodie Jones, you are looking for death. "boom!" When Blood Song moved, the whole person turned into an afterimage, and appeared in front of Hodie Jones in an instant. Without saying much, Blood Song stretched out his fingers. "Navy Type VI, point the gun!" Pointing to the heart of Hodie Jones! "Boom"! Then Hordy Jones exploded with a **** hole in his chest. "You" Hodie Jones looked at the blood song. How could I not expect that I would lose like this? Hodie Jones finally died and fell to the ground. The speed just now is so fast! At this moment, Hai Xia looked at the figure of Blood Song, with an extremely solemn expression on his eyes. Just now, the sea knight was very calm, and when he reacted, everything was already too late. "How dare you kill our noble murloc?" "How can you do this?" "It seems you must die!" The fish people on the patrol screamed. Blood Song stretched out his hand and pointed to the three murlocs on the patrol in front of him. "What are you pointing at us?" The murloc of the patrol team asked in confusion. "The three of you are dead." Bloody Song said. "Boy, you are too crazy." The murlocs among the three patrols cried. Blood song shot! "Stop it." Haixia shouted very flatly. But the black broken sword in Blood Song''s hand did not pause at all. The black broken sword of Bloodsong pierced into the chest of the murloc. "You" Haixia looked at Blood Song in anger very flat. "Why are you killing him?" "Because he is cheap." Blood Song said lightly. "Humble Human" Murloc B snorted! Xuegesen looked at Murloc Second with a cold gaze. Haixia Jinping hurriedly flashed, blocking Murloc B behind him. "With me here, don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately." Hai Xia Jinping''s voice just fell, and the figure of Blood Song had already passed over Hai Xia Jinping. what! Haixia Zhiping hurriedly turned around, but saw that Murloc B had been cut in half by Blood Song, and he couldn''t die anymore. Murloc C was so scared that he knelt down. The Haixia clenched his fists very flat. "The person I want to kill, you can''t stop it." Blood Song looked at the sea knight very calmly. Blood Song is not a person who loves killing either! The people killed by the sword are guilty. Hai Xia''s eyes sharpened very flat, this young man is so murderous! Blood Song walked up towards Murloc C at this moment. "Let me go, I accidentally said what I said just now." Murloc C''s legs trembled with fright. "Enough of you." Haixia Jinping blocked the path of Blood Song at this moment. At this moment, Xiao Baixing''s big beautiful eyes had already burst into tears. "What''s the matter?" Xuege turned his head and looked at Xiao Baixing. "I don''t want to see blood." Xiao Baixing said weakly. Blood Song looked at Xiao Baixing, thought about it, and said, "Close your eyes and keep silent for dozens of times! Everything will end." "Really?" "Big brother doesn''t lie to you." Bloody Song said. Hearing this, Xiao Baixing nodded and closed his eyes. Chapter 79： Haixia was very flat, his eyes condensed! "With dozens of silences, can you beat me?" Haixia was very flat, his voice sinking. "I said, you can''t stop the person I want to kill." Chapter 106 This is definitely not a tie "The person I want to kill, you absolutely can''t stop it." There was a **** song, and then he walked up with the black broken sword in his hand. Blood Song still remembers what Esdes said, killing three people and reaching the realm of swordsmen. But now, he has not reached Jianhao. What the **** is going on, in Blood Song, I must defeat Haixia Jinping before I have time to ask? "Thinking that I have some abilities, I am already invincible!" Hai Xia roared very flat, and stretched out two palms. Between the palms, there was a weird air current fluctuation. Haixia Jinping''s stunt is Murloc Karate and Murloc Jiu-Jitsu. Haixia Jinping blasted up with a palm, and headed towards the forehead of Xuesong with an air current that was enough to break the air. "Not bad." Blood Song immediately judged the strength of Haixia Jinping, and at the same time, he dodged away from the palm of Haixia Jinping, and the sword energy fluctuated above the black broken sword in the blood singer! At this moment, Haixia Jinping felt a sense of crisis! That is the sense of crisis that Jian Qi gave him! In the past, Haixia Jinping felt that only three people could bring him a sense of crisis with a sword. Hawkeye Mihawk, Foil Vista, Red-haired Shanks. But I didn''t expect that there was another one now! "Tang Caowa Zhengquan!" At this moment, Haixia Zhenping also screamed loudly, using the style of the Zhengquan he threw to generate a full 360¡ã shock wave. Suddenly an extremely huge shock wave blasted toward the blood song. "This kid, it seems to be unlucky, our seaman Jinping has used a big trick from the beginning!" "Yes, as soon as our Jinping-sama displays it, no one else can be an opponent at all." The fish people on the square screamed. And Blood Song''s eyes condensed! "Do you think I will lose? You keep your eyes open and see how your seaman is defeated!" Xue Song''s eyes flashed, and on top of the black broken sword in his hand, the fluctuation of sword aura became stronger and stronger. "Give me defeat"! Hai Xia Jinping shot up with a palm. "The one who loses should be you." A sharp black sword light instantly slashed from the blood singer with a sharp sword! The black sword light split the ground of the square, and the air trembled for a while, and the black sword light suddenly shot up at the Sea Xia very flat! "What!" Seeing the black sword light slashing towards him at a swift speed, Hai Xia shouted angrily, and slapped both palms. The shock wave of the Murloc Karate and the frontal collision of the black sword light! The square seemed to be shaking, and the solid ground instantly opened countless huge cracks! The air waves hit by the two great stunts shocked the other murlocs around them, all in shock! After the air wave disappeared, Blood Song and Haixia Jinping stood there at the same time! Murloc C, behind Haixia Jinping, has been stunned to death! And the sea knights are very flat, and the blood songs are looking at each other face to face! A smile was drawn at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth. Xuege turned his head to look at Xiao Baixing. "We can go now." Bloody Song said. Xiao Baixing nodded. "Tie, it''s a tie." "It''s really hard to imagine that he can be tied with Lord Jinping." The fish people talked a lot. Blood Song, Xiao Baixing is gone, and when Blood Song has passed Haixia Very Ping, he said, "Don''t suppress your injury, otherwise, you will be injured more severely." After that, Blood Song and Xiao Baixing disappeared into the sight of the fish in the square. The other murlocs couldn''t help but recall the meaning of the words of the blood song. The seaman who was pressing on the injuries in his body was very peaceful, and finally couldn''t support it, blood was vomited out from his mouth, and his face suddenly became extremely pale. It turned out not to be a tie! Haixia lost evenly? Chapter 107 The Vibration of Murloc Island Haixia was so flat, he actually lost? The fish people on the square are all stuck! "Master Jinping, you lost? How could you lose? You are the best fighter on our fisherman island." Murloc Ding of the patrol was surprised to see the seaman who had difficulty even standing at this moment, and there was an incredible color on his face! At this moment, Hai Xia Zhiping stretched out his hand to cover his painful chest, and said seriously to the surrounding fish people, "If it is not necessary in the future, try to provoke that young man as little as possible." Immediately, the Haixia was very calm, and left with a turn. The fish people on the square looked at each other. Thinking of the **** song''s relaxed face when he left, think about the miserable feeling when the Seaman walks away, and all the murlocs are amazed. Chapter 80： "How did the young man practice cultivation just now? Look at how he looks, that is, he is only ten years old. The ten-year-old boy actually defeated our Haixia Master Jinping? How is this possible?" The fish people said in their hearts. Above, it was a shock. Dragon Palace at this moment. Dragon Palace! Located on the top floor of Merman Island where you can see the sun, it is a large and luxurious palace built of large coral reefs, shells, and other building materials, with a giant dragon entrenched. The royal base of Murloc Island. There is also a giant flounder with a large bubble on its back in Dragon Palace City, which is responsible for carrying foreign visitors. "What are you talking about? Beside Bai Xing, there is a fierce and wicked man?" Above the throne, Neptune couldn''t help exclaiming after hearing the report of his subordinate murloc. Neptune, he is the king of the Dragon Palace Kingdom of Murloc Island, the father of the coelacanth mermaid, the three Neptune brothers and the white star princess. Wearing a crown on his head, he is stronger than the average mermaid, "Yes, your Majesty the King." The murloc subordinate nodded. "Well, you should withdraw first." Neptune waved, and the murloc subordinates withdrew. Immediately, Neptune sat on the throne, frowning deeply. How could there be a human being by Bai Xing''s side? For humans, Neptune hates it too! His wife Otohime began to run around for the ideal of murlocs and humans to coexist peacefully. At that time, he thought that Otohime¡¯s dream of a world where murlocs and humans coexist was only the dream of the destruction of ancestors, although he was not at all about Otohime¡¯s actions. Agree, but can''t stop her. Human beings, in Neptune''s view, are the existence of evil. "Soldiers, soldiers? Follow me to find my daughter, White Star." Neptune picked up a finely carved, luxurious trident, called Hoa the Whale, and led a large number of murloc soldiers. It was out of Dragon Palace City. And the blood song at this moment, of course, didn''t know that Neptune was looking for him. The Blood Song at this time took Xiao Baixing to the Mermaid Caf¨¦. This is a luxurious coffee shop run by Xia Li, and there are many beautiful female mermaids serving as waiters here. When the store needs manpower, the mermaid from Mermaid Bay will be invited to the store to help. The food provided in the store includes cakes, fruits from the bottom of the sea, shellfish and kelp dishes. However, due to the reason that mermaids do not eat meat and fish, the store does not provide staple foods of meat and fish. At this moment, Blood Song wanted to ask, what kind of contradiction had happened between him and the red-haired Shanks, so that he in the future died in the hands of the red-haired Shanks? Chapter 108 The Destined Person "Bai Xing, you don''t need to follow me, you go back to Longgong City first." Blood Song looked at Xiao Bai Xing and said! Little white star is like a flower in a greenhouse. If Blood Song wants to come, he must let Xiao Baixing return to Dragon Palace. "I don''t want it." The well-behaved little white star shook his head at the moment. Heading to the Murloc Coffee Shop, when passing by the Sea Forest, Xiao Baixing''s white jade-like arm accidentally scratched out a scar. The Sea Forest is located in the submarine forest to the northeast of Murman Street. Since many sunken ships in the sea are transported here along the flow of the tide, it is also known as the "Ship''s Cemetery". Because "Sun Tree Eve" transmits the sunlight on the sea to the fisherman island, many beautiful corals grow here, and schools of fish and whales will also feed here! "What''s the matter?" Blood Song looked at Xiao Baixing''s hand. "My hand was accidentally scratched." Little Baixing''s lovely big beautiful eyes looked at the blood song. "Don''t cry." Bloody Song saw that Xiao Baixing was about to cry, and Bloody Song couldn''t help but stunned. Although Xiao Baixing''s body is big, he is only a ten-year-old child. "No, I''m going to cry." Xiao Baixing shook his head, just ready to cry. "I''ll take you to eat delicious food, don''t cry." "Really?" Hearing something delicious, the four-year-old Xiao Baixing opened his eyes and looked at the blood song. Blood Song nodded. "Okay, I won''t cry anymore." Xiao Baixing nodded. At this moment, the blood song saw and heard the domineering feeling on one side, and then the sea king-like aura filled the sea outside the sea forest protective film. They all opened their cold and stern eyes, looking at the blood song. It''s strange, how come there are so many sea kings suddenly? And looking at these Neptunes, they are obviously high-level Neptunes! At each end, there is an extremely cruel-looking existence. Blood Song glanced at Xiao Baixing. I was surprised! This is the power of Poseidon, right? When you are young, you can dominate the sea kings in the deep sea! At the time of Dacheng, he could manipulate the tsunami and had the same ability as the sea god! "I''m so scared," Xiao Baixing couldn''t help being scared at this moment. The sea kings I called before were all cute. However, the sea kings that appeared today are all extremely vicious. Blood Song glanced at Xiao Baixing. In the blood song, Xiao Baixing used tears and blood to call Neptunes, and there were basically two types. At this moment, the blood song took Xiao Baixing to continue towards the mermaid coffee shop. When I just walked to the street, the blood song''s domineering experience, I felt the arrival of Neptune and others. It''s on a street behind the blood song. "Where is the White Star? Where is the White Star?" Neptune had already arrived here with a large number of murloc soldiers. According to the royal legend of Murloc Island, after hundreds of years on the island, there will be a mermaid princess who can summon the sea king, and bring huge changes to the world. Neptune knew what was going on. His daughter, that is Sea Emperor Poseidon. Princess Otohime is following behind at the moment! She remembered the prediction Xia Li had made for Bai Xing, and she couldn''t help but stunned. Has the person that Bai Xing destined to appear? Chapter One Hundred and Nine Princess Yi Ji once asked Xia Li to calculate the fate of Bai Xing! Xia Li calculated that the White Star was Poseidon, one of the three ancient weapons. Therefore, he especially asked Princess Otohime to protect her well, and also mentioned that in the future, there will be key figures who can lead the white star''s ability in the right direction, which will make a huge change in the world. Could it be that that person has already appeared? Princess Otohime thought secretly in her heart! Neptune took the murloc soldiers again and continued to move forward. Finally saw the blood song, Xiao Baixing''s figure. "White Star." Princess Yi Ji hurried up. Chapter 81： After hearing Princess Otohime''s voice, Xiao Baixing turned around and couldn''t help but smile. And Blood Song couldn''t help but look at Princess Otohime. Princess Otohime also looked at the blood song and began to look at it. This is just a ten-year-old kid, can he be someone who can change the world? Princess Otohime couldn''t help but feel suspicious again. "She is Princess Otohime!" Asides''s charming voice rang in the ears of Blood Song. "She, the queen of the Dragon Palace Kingdom of Fish Man Island, the mother of the three Neptune brothers and Princess White Star. Fish Man Island. The inhabitants of the city all call her "Emperor Yi Ji". She has long wavy golden hair, blue eyes, orange hair accessories, and a long robe with fish scales. Same as Fischer Tiger For the two core figures who want to change the history of murlocs, they advocate "coexistence with mankind." Blood Song looked at Princess Yi Ji and said, "Okay, it''s okay. Little Baixing will hand it over to you first. I have something to go." Then Blood Song turned around and left. Blood Song didn''t want to take Xiao Baixing to ask about Xia Li. "You wait for me." The next moment, a mermaid with a kingfisher. He was slender and had a bunch of very long hair on his head. The murloc with two knives stood in front of Blood Song. "He is the emperor star." Asides'' voice introduced the blood song, "he is the second brother of the white star." "I heard you kidnapped my sister, how could I let you go"! Blood Song glanced at Huang Xing, for this kind of stuff, Blood Song didn''t even intend to ignore it. Blood Song turned and prepared to leave! Huang Xing frowned tightly, swam over quickly, and stood in front of Blood Song! Immediately afterwards, a spotted moon mermaid with a fat body and a very pleasing appearance also swam over, and Blood Song glanced at him. It was obvious that this was Bai Xing''s third brother, the sunshining star. "You always have to give us an explanation, right?" Turnover Star said. Shark is standing behind Neptune at the moment! "Emperor Star, Roller Star, can you deal with that kid?" Neptune muttered, sitting on top of the whale. "Definitely." Shaxing nodded, "Father, Huangxing, and Sunshine two younger brothers, under my guidance, have been practicing assiduously to deal with a kid, a certainty." "Very good." Neptune nodded. Xiao Baixing had seen Blood Songs and dealt with the sea knight very peacefully. Even the Haixia is very flat, and the blood song can resist. So how could her two brothers be rivals? "Stop it!" Xiao Baixing swam up hurriedly, discouraging him. "Sister, don''t worry, I won''t make heavy moves." Huang Xing said. Roller Star also nodded, "Yes, sister, brothers have a sense of measure, at most we will let him do three tricks." Chapter One Hundred and Ten Blood Song didn''t even look at the Emperor Star or the Car Roller Star at all, but instead continued to take steps and head towards the front. "Didn''t you hear the prince talking to you?" A group of murloc soldiers rushed up and surrounded Blood Song. Blocked the blood song''s way forward. "three"! "two!" Blood Song completely ignored other people, but began to count. "What are you counting?" a murloc soldier called. "one!" Itachi ignored their doubts. As soon as the voice of "Yi" fell, Itachi''s figure suddenly rushed into the crowd of murloc soldiers, and an afterimage passed by like thunder and lightning, blocking the blood song in front of him. The murloc''s head burst on the spot and shattered. "Whoever stops my way, the light one will hurt the bone, the heavy one will die." Blood Song said indifferently. Then Blood Song looked at the Emperor Star who was blocking his way. The blood song is like a fierce beast in the ice and snow. Zhen Huangxing''s legs trembled involuntarily! All the murlocs also looked at the bloody, shattered corpse on the street in shock. "You dare to kill the murloc?" The murloc soldiers looked at Blood Song with blood red eyes. "Kill, so what?" Bloodsong said. Shouldn''t you kill anyone who blocks my way? "I''m telling you, even if we block your way, so what?" One of the murlocs looked at the blood song and snorted. Then the murloc soldier stood out again, brandishing a big knife in his hand. Blood Song glanced at the murloc soldier, how could this murloc soldier be so bold? Blood Song uses a mind-reading system. "I must perform well! This way, I can be promoted and make a fortune in Dragon Palace." After understanding the thoughts in the mind of the murloc soldier, the corner of Blood Song''s mouth was sketched with a sneer. I have always used people as stepping stones. I really didn''t expect someone to use me as a stepping stone today? [Land feet! The vacuum cut (Scythe Itachi) produced by the ultra-fast and powerful kicks attack! Xue Song kicked it up, and the next air cut flashed past, and the murloc soldier''s head flew up instantly, kicking the opponent''s head with one kick. Neptune sitting above the whale frowned deeply. Is this really a ten-year-old boy? Such a murderous? Still have such strength? "Shark, you go." Neptune looked at Shark. And Shark, the whole person was stunned there. At this moment, holding the trident''s hand, cold sweat could not help. "Oh, who the **** is here, arrogant?" At this time, a strange voice of Yin and Yang rang. Blood Song looked up and saw a man wearing a heterosexual costume, wearing a pink kimono, with a Japanese-style spotted red cloth tied irregularly around his waist. Lipstick, pale face and tie-up hair make him look a bit like a Japanese geisha. "He is in Tibet. The captain of the sixteenth team of the Whitebeard Pirates." Esther''s moving voice continued to introduce the Blood Song, saying, "His weapons are two flintlock pistols, and they are also very useful to use. Skillful, especially in close combat. He can kill the opponent with a knife with a single shot immediately before the enemy cuts him (a shot breaks half of the blade)." Chapter 82： Chapter 111 The White Beard Pirates Izang came up step by step at this time. Fishman Island is already the site of the white beard, covered by the white beard. Today, Izang came to patrol the fisherman island. I thought it would be peaceful as usual, so I would charge a protection fee towards Neptune. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. And I didn¡¯t expect it was a kid who seemed to be making trouble? When Izang came, the eyes of Neptune and other murlocs could not help but brighten. They were anxious at this moment, but they were sheltered by White Beard. Who is the white beard? That is the strongest man in the world! One of the most powerful existence of the Four Emperors. After Yi Zang came, he glanced at the blood song, and looked at the blood on the ground again, and then asked, "What the **** happened?" "Izang, it''s great that you are here." Neptune saw that Izang was here, and he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. The captain of the White Beard Pirate Group is either a general or a lieutenant. "What the **** happened, right?" Yizang asked with a weird smile. Although the scene in front of me, I can understand what happened at a glance. But Izang still didn''t believe it very much. Could it be a ten-year-old kid who caused the blood? This is obviously impossible. Neptune glanced at the shark, and the shark swam up in a hurry, "Izang-sama, it''s great that you are here. Someone is killing on our fisherman island!" "Who is so bold?" Yizang said angrily. Murloc Island is covered with a white beard. Who is so bold? Shark stretched out his finger and pointed at Blood Song at this time. Izang glanced at Blood Song in surprise, and then asked, "Really it is him?" Shark nodded. Izang immediately took steps and walked to the front of Blood Song. "Are you making trouble here?" Yi Zang stared at Blood Song tightly. Blood Song ignored it and stood there quietly. "Do you know who I am?" Watching Blood Song ignored himself and sighed secretly. I can scare you to death by telling my history. "You are the captain of the 16th team of the White Beard Pirates." Xuege glanced at Izang coldly. This kid knows where I came from, and still ignores me so much? Yi Zang couldn''t help but snorted, and then said, "Do you know that this is the site of Whitebeard? You are killing people here, do you know that you are provoking my Whitebeard Pirates?" Provoking the Whitebeard Pirates? Blood Song has calculated his own strength. Singled out. Among the White Beard Pirates, the only one he lost was White Beard. The strength of the white beard has already surpassed the general. In the eyes of Blood Song, it is impossible for him to be White Beard''s opponent right now. Those with the ability to shake fruit use naginata as their weapon. The Devil Fruit in the One Piece of Shocking Fruit-a kind of "Superman", is known as the devil fruit that can destroy the world, and is currently the strongest fruit in the Superman series. Ability: It can cause vibration at will, the degree can be adjusted, and it can cause a tsunami. It is the ability to destroy the world. Because the fruit of the earthquake is to cause an earthquake and cannot "create" the earthquake itself, it belongs to the superhuman system, and is no less than the strongest superhuman devil fruit in the natural system! The power of shaking the fruit was developed to the extreme by White Beard. Even if it was a Naginata, the white beard waved, invincible for a while. However, not being White Beard''s opponent now does not mean that he will not be in the future. In the eyes of the blood song, the color of firmness flashed by! Chapter One Hundred and Twelve Is This Really Ten Years Old? The blood song pondered about the power of the white beard! Izang looked at the blood song where he didn''t know what he was thinking about, and he was also angry in his heart, a kid, why is he so arrogant? "You damned kid, looking for death?" Yi Zang picked up two guns in his hands, which was aimed at Blood Song. Bloody Song also came back to his senses at this moment, seeing Yi Zang pointing a gun at his head, and a cold smile was drawn at the corners of Blood Song''s mouth. "die!" As soon as the blood song moved, the whole person turned into an afterimage and appeared in front of Izang, "Are you a man? Just like a ji girl!" With that, the foot of Blood Song had already kicked up suddenly. "Navy Six Styles"! "shave!" The figure of Blood Song suddenly disappeared in front of Izang. For the Navy Sixth Form, the blood song is not proficient! "I found you! Die." Yi Zang turned his head, grinning, ready to shoot. Boy, let you die by my gun. However, the blood song that suddenly appeared in front of Izang¡¯s gun was turned into an afterimage. The next moment it hit Izang¡¯s chest with a violent kick. Hidden Zhenfei! Yi Zang smashed into the wall heavily. The fish people who saw this scene were all stunned. Chapter 83： On the streets of the murlocs, there was no sound for a moment, and everyone looked at them in amazement and fell to the ground, with Izang still spraying blood in their mouths! There is also a cold blood song. The fish people opened their mouths involuntarily, and their jaws almost fell to the ground. Neptune, who was stuck in a sluggishness, stretched out his hand to pull the clothes of Shark, and asked in a daze, "Did I have hallucinations? The one who flew out just now was Captain Yizang of the Sixteenth Team of the White Beard Pirates. ?" Shark also took a careful look at the fallen Izang, and nodded stupidly, "Father, you are not mistaken, that is the captain of the 16th team." "The boy who looked ten years old just now hit the captain of the sixteenth team of the White Beard Pirates and vomited blood?" "Father, judging from the current situation, it seems like this." "..." Neptune was startled. "..." Shark was also taken aback. There was a weird silence on the Murloc Street. The fish people were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes! Is Yizang defeated? At this moment, the seaman in the corner on the side gave a very flat smile, which he had expected! But why is a ten-year-old kid so strong? Does a ten-year-old boy have such a strong strength? This question of incomparable depth caused the fish people''s heads to crash on the spot! Xuesong glanced at the murloc soldiers who were still surrounding him at the moment. Their eyes were as sharp as a cold sword. The murloc soldiers who looked at only felt as if they were being targeted by some fierce beast. I actually felt like I wanted to turn around and run away. "What''s your name?" Princess Otohime''s eyes narrowed and asked. "Blood Song. Remember, you have to keep Xiao Baixing away from anyone in the future!" "Who?" Princess Otohime looked at the blood song in confusion and asked. Princess Otohime felt the kindness of Blood Song. "Vander Deeken." Bloody Song said. Van der Deeken IX is the current captain of "theflyingdut" and the descendant of the first generation of Van der Deeken. At the moment, Xiao Baixing is still four years old. In the original book "One Piece", when Xiao Baixing was 6 years old, Van der Deikken IX witnessed her crying to exchange for Neptunes, and learned that Bai Xing was the first generation ancestors who had been looking for for many years. The legend can control Neptunes. The mermaid princess wants to marry Bai Xing as his wife in order to obtain this ability. After van der Dijken IX touched the white star with his right hand, he never washed his right hand in order to chase the white star. Your sister, this kind of person is simply a lunatic in the eyes of Blood Song. Chapter 113 Robin Blood Song didn''t say anything more, and then turned and left. The blood song at this moment did not take away Xiao Baixing! Because Blood Song understood that his current strength could not protect Xiao Baixing. With his current strength, fighting against the red dog, without using iron to smash his teeth, although he can defeat the red dog, he himself is definitely scarred. The three generals went together, and Blood Song knew that he would definitely die miserably. Looking at the figure of Blood Song leaving, Xiao Baixing pursed her small mouth slightly unhappy. Princess Otohime noticed Xiao Baixing''s expression and was slightly stunned. Does my daughter fall in love too early? But my daughter is only four years old? Oh my god, isn''t it possible? Blood Song arrived at the Murloc Cafe, but the cafe did not open today during the day. Blood Song was domineering and could not feel the existence of Xia Li. Blood Song thought of Noah again, and then decided to go shopping. Noah, this was built by the residents of Murloc Island hundreds of years ago and placed on Murloc Street. It has the title of "Vow of Oath" and "Ship of Unfinished Mission", and is equivalent to half the size of Murloc Island. Ancient giant ship, but its manufacturing technology is still a mystery to this day. For hundreds of years, Noah has been sinking to the bottom of the sea, waiting for the agreement made with Joe Game a long time ago. Because of its huge ship type, many giants were designed for the sea kings to move with the hull, plus Only the "D''s family" can repair this ship, so it is regarded as a ship that cannot be touched or damaged until the "day of the end". Blood Song headed towards Noah, and Noah was placed in a place on Murloc Island where almost no one would go. Noah, full of ancient breath. Blood Song walked up, and immediately found a figure of a little girl squatting under Noah. "that" At this moment, the little girl saw someone coming, and immediately whispered, the voice was pleasant, but there was a trace of loneliness and sadness. "What''s the matter?" Xuege squinted at the squatting little girl who was full of sorrow. "Can you take me away?" The little girl plucked up the courage and looked at the blood song. The little girl was covered in tattered clothes, but her eyes made Blood Song see amazing colors. Her temperament and her eyes make people feel distressed. Also, although she was young, Blood Song still saw a trace of familiar feeling. "Take me away, okay? My name is Robin." "Robin?" Bloodsong''s eyes condensed when he heard the little girl''s words. No wonder I feel familiar with her. "Robin! She was born in the famous archaeological holy site "O''Hara" in the West Sea." Asides'' voice, in the voice of the blood song, resounded. "Her father died early, so she has no impression of her father. ; Mother is a wanted criminal pursued by the world government. Robin¡¯s childhood was very lonely. At the age of 2, his mother left her in her hometown alone to explore history at sea and was raised by her younger brother¡¯s family (Robin has a cousin who is the same age as her, However, it does not appear in the play.) Robin under the fence was not only disgusted by relatives and neighbors, but because of her "devil fruit" ability, she was regarded as a monster by the children nearby. Later, Dr. Kloba and Oha were willing to accept her. The Latin scholars studied archeology together. Robin took the "Doctoral Examination" when he was 8 years old and became an archaeologist with a perfect score. As archaeologists need to undergo strict inspections to be certified, Dr. Kloba also admired She and her mother are the rare geniuses of Nicole Orbija, but because investigating historical texts is illegal, Dr. Kloba perceives that Robin''s curiosity in seeking historical texts may bring her own life. Because of the misfortune, she was ruthless to prohibit her from investigating things related to the historical text. Frustrated Robin found a giant wanderer Haguval d. Sauro on the nearby seashore one day. Robin was attracted by Sauro''s unique laughter, and the two became good friends. In fact, Sauro was originally a lieutenant general of the navy headquarters, but he escaped because he was dissatisfied with the extreme practices of the navy high-level officers. After spending five days with Robin, Sauro learned that Robin¡¯s mother, Orbia, was actually the archaeologist who let him go when he was a lieutenant admiral. He was quite shocked by this because the world government It has been discovered that O¡¯Hara is investigating historical texts, and while Orbija fled back to notify other archaeologists, the ship of World Government official Spadain (Father of Spandam) also arrived here. In-depth search began. The purpose of the world government to eliminate O¡¯Hara was to prevent archaeologists in other regions from studying the history of the "killing chickens and monkeys." Captured by cp9 by his side. Spadain took this opportunity to "extremely convene" O''Hara and planned to take Orbia away, but Robin recognized that Orbia was his mother and accidentally said that he was already an archaeologist. , Spadain was shocked by the incident, but because the "extraordinary call" operation had begun, Spada threw Orbija to escape because of the guarantee of his life, and at the same time told his subordinates not to let Robin leave here. On the island, Robin and his mother wept bitterly in her arms after they met. Dr. Kloba hoped that the mother and daughter would escape from O¡¯Hara as soon as possible, but Orbia knew that he could no longer look back, so he entrusted Robin to Sauro, I hope that Robin will live on her behalf. Sauro was attacked by Vice Admiral Kushan (later Admiral Aoyama) on the way to escape with Robin. Sauro knew Kushan well. It was this "killing the chicken and the monkey", but was angry and disappointed by the government''s efforts to help the government. Later, the three witnessed the Lieutenant Admiral''s Cup (later Admiral Akadog) sinking the refuge ship that the residents of O''Hara took, Sauro thought Taking the opportunity to take Robin away, he was gradually frozen by his "Frozen Fruit" ability. Before he died, Sauluo asked Robin to take a bamboo raft to escape, and told her "The sea is very vast. You will meet sooner or later. Willing to protect your partner" Robin ran to the shore following Sauro¡¯s instructions. Unexpectedly, Kushan had already been waiting here, but Kushan thought that he and Sauro were old comrades in arms and used ice. The center of the sea pulled out a way for Robin to leave in a boat. Before leaving, he told Robin: "You have to hate who is your freedom, but you should be glad that you have recovered a life, and you will try to live alive in the future. You have to remember that I am not your friend, but the first person to arrest you after you did a bad thing." Chapter 114 Little Robin''s Heart Blood Song glanced at Little Robin. Little Robin looked sad at the moment, and squatted there, hugging his knees. From the perspective of Bloodsong, Robin has not yet joined the Baroque work agency. When Bloodsong was looking at Little Robin, Robin''s consciousness finally fell into a faint. The next moment, Little Robin''s consciousness gradually blurred, and finally closed his eyes, and fell down with a weak body. ... After Little Robin became aware, the first feeling was the warmth, comfort, and homeness that he hadn''t experienced in a long time. Little Robin finally opened his eyes slowly. What was introduced before him was a delicate ceiling. After his body gradually recovered, Little Robin found that his small body fell into the arms of a teenager. Chapter 84： This made Little Robin''s face flushed slightly. "Where is this place?" Little Robin asked. "This is Yufoli Mountain Villa. You passed out just now, so I brought you here!" Bloodsong looked at Robin and said. Robin was leaning on Bloodsong''s chest at this moment. Yufo Li Shanzhuang! The first-class place in the Dragon Palace Kingdom is the most advanced area on the fisherman island. As a famous designer, Seastar Papac lives in the largest mansion in the villa. The source of the creation is Beverly Hills, an upscale residential area in California, USA. "Why are you saving me?" Little Robin, who felt the warmth of Bloodsong''s body, asked weakly. Little Robin was at a loss. Why did this person save himself? How can someone like yourself save yourself? Little Robin felt that she was abandoned by others, that was the most correct. "Why save you?" Bloodsong looked at Little Robin and said, "Don''t you think you are beautiful?" "I''m pretty?" Little Robin stared at the blood song in a daze, and mist gradually appeared in his beautiful eyes. "I have always felt that no one needs me." Little Robin said. "How come no one needs you?" Bloodsong glanced at Little Robin, and said, "You are good at archaeology! You are knowledgeable, and you know everything about world government, pirates, and navigation. You have to be ambitious about yourself. Can!" Hearing that, Little Robin''s body trembled, and the person in front of him said he was useful and told him to have confidence? For a moment, the tears in Little Robin''s eyes couldn''t stop falling, "Then then do you need me?" Hearing this, Blood Song''s eyes condensed, he glanced at Little Robin, and suddenly asked, "Then are you willing to do anything for me?" "Yes, yes, I do." Little Robin nodded excitedly. "What if I want you to die?" Bloodsong looked at Little Robin and said. Blood Song knew that his future path must be full of hardships. What he needs is a partner who regards death as his home! "I am willing." Although Little Robin was very scared, he nodded seriously. Blood Song retracted the black broken sword. "Then you will always follow me." Bloodsong said. "Okay!" Little Robin''s eyes shed tears, and I, I, and I are finally needed. Looking at the crying little Robin, Blood Song stretched out his hand and wiped it away gently for little Robin. "Remember, you will be mine from now on, and your life and your tears will all be mine. I don''t allow you to cry, you must not cry." Blood Song looked at Little Robin''s crying pretty face, and said. Little Robin didn''t expect someone to wipe his tears for himself? Unconsciously, there was an emotion that took root in Little Robin''s heart. Chapter 115 The Story of Underpants Blood Song knows that Robin is absolutely indispensable for his grand cause. Historical texts, blood songs, have no ability to decipher it themselves. At this moment, Blood Song glanced at Little Robin, the clothes on Little Robin''s body were dirty. It is definitely not a comfortable thing to wear on the body. "Girl, go and change clothes." Blood Song thought for a while, said. "I don''t have any clothes." Little Robin rubbed his tattered clothes and said weakly. "You are not allowed to be called an adult in the future." Xuege snorted, pretending to be angry. Upon hearing this, Little Robin nodded. "Then what will I call you from now on?" "Just call it Master." Bloody Song said. Upon hearing this, Little Robin nodded obediently. Blood Song looked at this room again. In Yufoli Villa, each room has its own toilet and bathroom. Blood Song stood up from the head of the bed at this moment, "You go to the bathroom first, take a shower, and I will go out to buy you a piece of clothing." After speaking, Blood Song just walked out of the room. Little Robin still held the quilt tightly. Bloodsong walked out of Yufo Li Shanzhuang, that is, onto the street. Seeing that the Murloc Coffee Shop hadn''t opened yet, Blood Song went to Papa Valley''s residence. Papagu''s residence! The largest mansion in Yufoli Villa, on the first floor is a brand-name clothing store opened by Haixing Parker. When she was shopping here in the original "One Piece", Nami once complained that the dresses in this shop were too expensive. "Hey, buy clothes." Blood Song said, looking at the shop owner. "En?" Princess Otohime who was chatting with the proprietress was taken aback. On that day, because of the killing of Blood Song, Princess Otohime didn''t even look at it carefully. Princess Ouhime looked at the blood song, and saw the young Fengshen Shunyi, Princess Ouhime nodded involuntarily. If this kid became Xiaobaixing''s man, it might be a good thing. The lady boss also said with joy, "What clothes are you going to buy?" "I don''t know, as long as it is worn by a girl." Blood Song thought for a while and said. Upon hearing this, Princess Otohime''s brows wrinkled involuntarily. Does this kid already have a woman? But Princess Otohime thought carefully, Blood Song is only ten years old? Could it be that this era is already so advanced? A four-year-old girl will cherish spring? A ten-year-old boy will adopt a woman? "As long as it is worn by a girl," said Blood Song, "you can bring me some clothes as you like." Chapter 85： "Okay, I''ll get your clothes now." The lady boss smiled and went to get the clothes. And Blood Song stood there, his expression flat. Princess Otohime carefully looked at the blood song. "Do you want a toy?" Princess Otohime asked. "..." Blood Song glanced at Princess Otohime silently. His age is indeed ten years old. But his soul, and so on, are not ten years old. How can you be interested in toys? Princess Otohime watched the blood song carefully! The more I look at it, the more I feel that this boy is not easy. At the moment, the proprietress brought a few sets of clothes, that style, and suitable for Robin. Blood Song nodded. Princess Otohime looked at the blood song at this time and said, "Are you going to buy all the girls'' clothes?" "Yes." Blood Song nodded. Upon hearing this, Princess Otohime frowned slightly, and said to Blood Song, "That seems to be missing a few things." "What''s missing?" Blood Song looked at it, showing his top, pants, and skirt. What else was forgotten. Chapter One Hundred and Sixteen A few minutes later, Blood Song walked out with a big bag, and then headed towards his room in Yufoli Mountain Villa. Blood Song arrived in the room, just at the door, Blood Song heard the cry of Robin! Did something happen? Blood Song opened the door and just went in. Little Robin was still lying on the bed, but he covered his whole body with a quilt, and his pretty face was even more crying. Blood Song put the clothes on the bed, and then sat on the head of the bed. "What''s the matter?" Little Robin, who was crying, looked at Blood Song and couldn''t help it anymore, then stretched out his jade hand and hugged Blood Song all of a sudden. "What''s wrong with you? Why are you crying?" He took a deep breath and asked. "After I took a shower, I thought you won''t come back, Master." Robin lowered his head slightly and started crying, then raised his head aggrievedly and looked at the blood song. "Why don''t I come back? I bought my clothes and put them on." Bloodsong said. "Good." Little Robin nodded. After realizing that he was not wearing any clothes, the pretty face of Little Robin turned red again. Blood Song also went into the bathroom and washed his face. And taking advantage of this time, Little Robin is ready to get dressed. Look at the bag, including **** and underwear. The face of the little Robin called was hot again. Little Robin hurriedly got dressed. "Master, Robin, I''ll change it." Hearing Little Robin''s voice, Blood Song came out of the bathroom. At this time, Little Robin has the beauty of a queen. "After you have changed your clothes, come out with me to eat." Bloodsong said. "Yes"! "let''s go." "OK." Walked on the street. "My road is destined to be full of killing and blood. Girl, are you enlightened?" Blood Song glanced at Little Robin and said. "It''s okay, Robin will protect the young master." Little Robin shook his small fist. Seeing such a little Robin, Blood Song couldn''t help but smile. Little Robin followed behind Blood Song. Blood Song took Little Robin to buy food on the street, and Little Robin happily enjoyed it. Blood Song arrived at the Murloc Cafe, but it was still closed. Time is running out! Blood Song thought, it was time to go to the Holy Land Mariejoa. After looking at Little Robin, Blood Song bought a hat and a small mask. After he dressed up Little Robin, Blood Song decided to take the little Robin back to the sea. Chapter 117 The Passenger Ship Orbit The Murloc Cafe has never been opened. Even Xia Li did not see Blood Song! Bloodsong took Little Robin and rushed out of the sea on the passenger ship Orbit passing through the fisherman island. The passenger ship Orbit just rushed out of the sea, and a white dove flew above the sky and dropped the pirate poster. Little Robin picked up the pirate poster and looked at it. "Moria and Kaido are in the new world war, Moria''s crew died, and Moria escaped from the new world!" "The duel between "The Pirate "Redhead" Shanks" and the swordsman "Eagle Eye" Mihawk has become a legend." Little Robin is now meditating on how to develop his devil fruit ability. The blood song still knows about Little Robin''s Devil Fruit. That is the flowers and fruits. Robin is a superhuman person with the ability to "flower, flower, and fruit", allowing any part of the body to grow on any tangible thing within the line of sight like a flower, and make attacks or other uses. This use is quite effective in sneak attacks. When fighting, there will be petals flying around. Flowers bloom from visible objects within the line of sight and grow any number of round flowers to form different uses. "Girl, take a break." The blood song on the deck of the passenger ship Orbit patted Robin on the shoulder, and then the blood song reached the cabin wall of the passenger ship Orbit and leaned on it. "Okay!" Little Robin also nodded, just sitting down beside Blood Song. "Girl, you have to understand that to develop the Devil Fruit ability, you need your own strength!" said Blood Song, turning his head to look at Little Robin. "Yes." Little Robin nodded, his cute little face with a strong color, and said, "I will work hard." Chapter 86： "En." Blood Song nodded with satisfaction! The sailing route of the passenger ship Orbit passes through the holy place of Mary Gioia. So Blood Song, Little Robin rested on the passenger ship Orbit, ready to spend a quiet little day. On the second day, Blood Song suddenly thought of a piece of news in the original "One Piece". "The passenger ship Orbit was attacked by the Zeppe Pirates group returning from the great waterway. The two ships were sunk by a storm. Red-footed Zepp rescued Orbit¡¯s trainee chef Sanji, and the two lived on a desert island. They were rescued 85 days later and established the sea. Restaurant Bharati!" At the same time, Blood Song remembered another thing. "What the **** is going on? I killed more than three people, but I still didn''t reach Jianhao." Blood Song asked curiously. "I said you kill three people, you can reach Jian Hao, but those three people are not casual people." Esther''s voice was charming and cold. "It refers to a specific three. personal!" Three specific people? who? When Xuege was puzzled, Esders said again, "Don''t worry, I will tell you if I meet the other person, and it won''t be long before you will meet." After Blood Song listened to Esdes''s words, Blood Song''s eyes condensed! Just in time, a seahorse jumped out from the bottom of the sea. "So cute." Little Robin couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and exclaimed happily. Blood Song''s footsteps were a little bit at this time, that is, it used one of the Navy''s six moon steps. In the blink of an eye, Blood Song grabbed the seahorse back and returned to Little Robin''s side. "Here you are." Blood Song took out the seahorse in his hand and handed it to Little Robin. "Ah" Little Robin hugged the seahorse in a hurry, couldn''t help being touched slightly, and smiled sweetly at Blood Song. This seahorse is a product of the new world. It looks cute and can survive without sea water. Blood Song looked at the silly little Robin and nodded. Suddenly Xuege frowned involuntarily when he saw and heard the look domineering, and felt something. "How could this be? Meet him here?" Chapter 118-Moonlight Moriah "boom!" Suddenly a cannonball headed towards the passenger ship, hitting it, and the sound of the deck shattering was heard. Blood Song looked up, and then saw a pirate ship approaching the passenger ship. It was the pirate ship of Moonlight Moriah. Moria and Kaido are in the New World War. All of Moria''s crew died and escaped from the New World, preparing to rob the passenger ship. Blood Song glanced at it, and on the bow of the pirate ship in front, it was Moonlight Moriah who was standing. "Name: Moonlight Moria." "Strength point: 83!" "It''s like a fire-like hairstyle! Looks like a demon, with two horns on the frontal side, pointed ears and teeth, and cross stitches that resemble wounds from the head to the neck. Wearing a shirt with a bat-like collar and Gothic He likes to rely on others to help him finish everything he does." "Introduction to Devil Fruit: Shadow Fruit, Shadow Man, has the ability to capture the shadows of others. It has a large pair of scissors to cut other people''s shadows and put them in the corpse to form a zombie with the original owner''s ability, but the devil fruit ability It cannot be transferred to the zombie. The original owner of the shadow taken away will disappear completely if exposed to sunlight, so he can only live in a place where the sun is not visible. In addition, he can also swap himself with the shadow." "Girl, hide behind me"! At this moment, Moonlight Moria¡¯s shadow soldiers had already jumped on the passenger ship Orbit. Blood Song resisted the shadow soldiers, and said to the little Robin behind him. "It''s Master." Little Robin hid behind Xuege and nodded obediently. She knew her current ability and couldn''t help Blood Song at all. What she can do is to be obedient. Immediately, Blood Song looked at the shadow soldiers with cold eyes. "It''s just that, I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead!" "What are you talking about? The person who said me is an ant?" Moonlight Moriah on the pirate ship on the opposite side heard the blood song on the passenger ship and snorted! Immediately, the shadow soldiers all jumped together, and the sharp blade slashed towards the blood song. "Not fast enough, not cruel enough, and not accurate enough!" Xuege yelled coldly, and the black broken sword in his hand was chopped down with a sword, and the black sword light slashed up immediately. The shadow soldiers had no time to avoid the black sword light, and when the black sword light smashed on them, they learned to sing and fly. "You dare to resist?" Moonlight Moria shouted from the Pirate Ship! Then the whole person jumped up, and fell on the passenger ship where Blood Song was like a bat. Moria stood there in the face of a terrifying moonlight, and the other passengers on the passenger ship were so scared that their legs trembled. A generation of fierce evil spirits, Moonlight Moriah, although he is not yet the Seventh Martial Sea of ??the King, his reputation is still very great. And the blood song opposite Moonlight Moriah walked to Moonlight Moriah like a leisurely walk. "You''ve just been beaten up by Kaido, one of the Four Emperors, and you didn''t expect to come here again now?" Blood song carelessly. This kid is definitely not easy! In front of me, I was not afraid. Moonlight Moria looked at Blood Song and frowned slightly, but he still shot, a kid, can I be as powerful as Moria? Chapter One Hundred and Nineteen Moonlight Moria suddenly moved towards the blood song, and at the same time, there was an extra pair of scissors in Moonlight Moria''s hand. The faces of the people on the passenger ship changed drastically! And the blood song was there. At the moment, above the sky, a full moon was in the sky, and the black broken sword in the blood singer rose again gently, bringing out a black sword light under the moonlight! Has this kid approached Jian Hao? Moonlight Moriah''s heart shuddered, and then he used "Shadow Mage." [Shadow Master! Moria¡¯s shadow clone, ignoring any damage, like a sprite, helps Moria defend and attack the enemy. ¡¿The shadow clone appeared, and the blood song slashed up with a sword! The black sword light shattered the Shadow Mage, but it didn''t hurt a single hair of Moonlight Moria. Chapter 87： "Not bad!" Bloody Song said. Hearing this, Moonlight Moriah snorted, with a smug look on her face, "Hehehehe! Of course, I am very strong." "Very strong? Then you won''t be beaten by the beasts Kaido." Bloody said, and then the black broken sword slashed towards Moonlight Moria again. "Shadow Mage." Moonlight Moria used this trick again, "It''s useless, it''s useless, you can''t hurt me." The black sword light split the Shadow Mage open, but this time it was not blocked, and the black sword light continued to move towards Moonlight Moria. "What?" Moonlight Moriah jumped up quickly, trying to avoid the sword. The black sword light smashed up, and the passenger ship was cut in half! The cracks in the passenger ship were very neat. Looking at the crack, Moonlight Moria was shocked! Your sister, how could this be? I didn''t meet Hawkeye today, nor did I meet Foil Vista, I just met a ten-year-old boy. How could there be such a swordsmanship? Moonlight Moria turned over and backed away suddenly! "Flying Bats" [Using shadows to make a swarm of bats to attack the enemy, it is more powerful than a dart. ]. Immediately, the black bats slammed into the blood song suddenly. This trick, used as a hidden weapon, is really good! Blood Song thought for a while and stretched out his right hand. "Sky-swallowing beast!" The power of Swallowing Sky Fruit was used. The next moment, in the hands of Blood Song, it seemed as if there was a huge wind cave. The group of bats was suddenly swallowed by Blood Song''s hands. "Ah" the other people on the passenger ship saw this scene and couldn''t help screaming. Moonlight Moriah is one of the great pirates of the New World. But he didn''t expect that this young man would actually push Moonlight Moria to this level. And seeing that his unique trick was completely swallowed, Moonlight Moriah was even more stunned. For a while, I couldn''t believe the result! Moonlight Moriah is not an idiot, knowing that if he continues to fight like this, then the person who loses must be himself. The powerhouse of the dignified new world was actually defeated by a ten-year-old child? For a while, Moonlight Moriah simply lost faith in her own strength. It seems to be a few dozen years old in a flash. I can''t even beat a kid! Could it be that Moria could not be the opponent of the white beast Kaido in this life? Hopeless? Blood Song glanced at Moonlight Moria, and smiled at the corner of his mouth, "In fact, defeating the beast Kaido is not that difficult." Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-Red Foot Zhepu Hearing this, Moonlight Moriah''s eyes couldn''t help but froze. What does it mean to defeat the beast Kaido, isn''t it that difficult thing? "Hehehehe!" Moonlight Moriah cried out. "Are you kidding me?" "Do you think I would be kidding with you?" Blood Song approached Moonlight Moriah, picked up the black broken sword and pressed it against Moonlight Moriah''s neck. The other people in Qiwuhai under the king are all characters who regard death as home. But Moonlight Moriah is different. Suddenly the whole body trembled in horror. "It''s noon, it''s dinner"! At this moment, a kid trainee chef came out of the passenger ship Orbit! Blood Song glanced at the apprentice chef, and a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. It was Sanji? The plot of the original "One Piece" "The passenger ship Orbit was attacked by the Zep Pirates returning from the great waterway. Two ships were sunk by a storm. Red-footed Zapp rescued the Obite''s apprentice chef Sanji, and the two wandered on a desert island. 85 After the diva was rescued, set up a sea restaurant Bharati!" A large table has been set up on the deck of the passenger ship Orbit. Blood Song took Little Robin and sat on the long chair at the big dining table. The other guests of the passenger ship Orbit were all standing aside, not daring to come up. Moonlight Moriah also stood there, staring blankly at the Blood Song and Little Robin who were eating and drinking. Moonlight Moriah was beaten by the beast Kaido in the new world. I don''t know how many days he has eaten. At this moment, I smelled the scent of the dishes on the large dining table, and the saliva flowed down from the corner of Moonlight Moria''s mouth. "The dignified Moonlight Moria, who actually stood aside watching other people eating, drooling? It''s really a shame." At this time, a sneer was coming from the east! Hearing this, Moonlight Moriah was furious, raised his head, but saw a pirate ship approaching here. Seeing the flag on the pirate ship, Moonlight Moria''s eyes stunned involuntarily. "Red-footed Zep?" Moonlight Moria clenched his fists. Blood Song also looked at the man standing on the bow of the pirate ship. "Character name: Redfoot Zhepu." "Strength point: 83!" "Character profile: Jep is the only known chef to be the captain of a pirate team and form a pirate team. He has superb kicking skills. He was called because he dyed his feet red with the blood of kicking skills during his early years as a pirate. Red-footed Jeppe. Jep made his way back after a year on a great route before. He is quite powerful!" At this moment, the red-footed Zhepu came back from the New World. He knew that he could not be the opponent of the Four Emperors, so he decided to retreat to the first half of the Great Route. Red-footed Zep came here at this moment. He didn''t see the battle between Blood Song and Moonlight Moriah. He just saw Moonlight Moriah standing aside, watching a kid eating, but he didn''t say a word. At this moment, the red-footed Zhepu does not have the mature character of the later "One Piece", but has an extremely arrogant character. "Red-footed Zip, you really can''t spit out ivory from your dog''s mouth." Moonlight Moriah said that he is a great pirate in the new world. When someone said that, he was unhappy to death. "Hehe, you know this kid." How powerful is it?" Chapter 88： "Awesome? Hahahaha." Red-footed Zhepu and the pirates behind him widened their eyes involuntarily, and then laughed wildly. Red-footed Zhepu stood up and went out, "A kid, no matter how good it is, how good can it be?" Convergent marketing Chapter One Hundred and Twenty One Red-footed Zhefu simply looked down on Moonlight Moria''s ability! In recent news, Moonlight Moria was in the New World, and the **** beaten by all the beasts Kaido was **** off, while Moonlight Moria, the crew were all killed, and escaped by himself. This red-footed Zhefu simply looked down on Moonlight Moria. Leah. Moonlight Moria looked at the red-footed Zefu at the moment, her fists clenched. "I''m fighting with you"! With that said, Moonlight Moriah was ready to fight Redfoot Zhefu. Blood Song stretched out his black broken sword to block the path of Moonlight Moriah, "After you fought with me, you are hungry, do you have enough energy to fight him?" Moonlight Moriah thought for a while, and he really couldn''t make Red-footed Zefu''s opponent immediately gritted his teeth with anger. "There is a. Grade system task. Accept it." Esther''s voice rang. Only the blood song can see Esdes sat beside the blood song, stretched out his jade hand, and the delicate body glowing with fragrance was pressed against the blood song. "What system task?" "The system task, first, send Moonlight Moria into Propulsion City. Second, defeat Redfoot Zhefu, set up a sea restaurant, and become the boss behind the scenes!" "System reward: the second change of the black broken sword! Born Tooth!" Born with teeth? Blood Song remembers that Tianshengfang is a sword that cannot be hacked, but as long as there is a real heart to save lives, many lives can be saved with a single wave. Weapon skills, the first person who possesses the natural tooth can see the messengers of the underworld around the deceased, and can resurrect the dead by waving the natural tooth to kill the deceased. Second, the dying moon of the underworld is broken. The hidden attack moves of the natural tooth can cut through the space, create the underworld, and draw the enemy into the underworld. The underworld will generate huge suction power and can even absorb another underworld. Third, Canglong breaks! Relying on the realm of Jianhao, it can be used. Blood Song jumped up from his seat at this moment, just looking at the red-footed Zhefu. Seeing the blood song, you have to shoot it yourself, and there was a burst of joy in Moonlight Moriah''s heart! Moonlight Moriah has already estimated that this red-footed Zhefu really wants to fight with him when he is not hungry, and the outcome is five to five points! But if Bloodsong is willing to make a move, in the eyes of Moonlight Moria, the red-footed Zhefu must have suffered. Moonlight Moria also approached Blood Song, and quietly said, "I beg you one thing, okay?" "What''s the matter?" Blood Song also asked softly. "You remember to teach the other party severely later." Moonlight Moria said, "so others will know the difference between me and him." Hearing this, Blood Song couldn''t help but smile. He knew Moonlight Moriah''s comparison thoughts. Look at me, at least not so miserable as a blood singer. And what''s the matter with you? What a fiasco! Blood Song immediately took the black broken sword and walked up towards the red-footed Zhefu. "Are you really going to fight me?" Red-footed Zhefu raised his brows, looked at the blood song, and smiled. "Do you know what it means to be ignorant of the heavens and the earth? If you are not ignorant of the heavens and the earth, you will definitely lose miserably." Blood Song couldn''t help but smiled, and nodded, "I think so too, you are so ignorant of the heights, you will definitely lose miserably." Hearing this, the red-footed Zhefu turned blue and snorted. Moonlight Moriah couldn''t help laughing as he watched the red-footed Zefu''s deflated feeling. "Good boy"! The red-footed Zhefu''s face was completely green. "Unexpectedly, I would meet a kid who doesn''t know the height of the sky. It seems that I want to teach you a lesson." Chapter 122: I Want to Be a Boss Red-footed Zhefu stepped on and jumped into the passenger ship. Looking at Blood Song with cold eyes, then at the other boat passengers, smiled, "You guys are not allowed to leave here today, I''m here to robbery." The passengers on the passenger ship looked at each other and complained in their hearts. How could we be so pitiful? Met Moonlight Moria first? Meet the red-footed Zhefu again? When my life is so bitter, I really didn''t read the almanac at all when I went out! Blood Song looked at Moonlight Moria at this time, and then at Redfoot Zhefu. "Hurry up." Bloody Song said. "Boy, if you want to fight so much, I will fulfill you." The red-footed Zhefu suddenly kicked it towards the blood song. Red-footed Zhefu is good at foot skills, and his feet are extremely hard! Blood Song saw the foot of Red-footed Zhefu, and this foot was indeed very weird. But for physical exercises, blood song is also studied. Especially the Navy Type VI. Blood Song jumped up and walked in the air using Moon Step, avoiding the foot of Red-footed Zhefu. "Look at me defeating you with the second kick." Red-footed Zhefu snorted and kicked it up again. A smile was drawn at the corner of Xuege''s mouth, and the black broken sword in his hand was lifted in the blink of an eye, and it instantly smashed up. A black sword burst shot up. "What?" The red-footed Zephyr''s eyes were slightly taken aback, and then he jumped away. Dodged this sword dangerously. This sword split the remaining half of the passenger ship into two again! Chapter 89： On the passenger ship, many people suddenly fell into the water and were swallowed by the sea kings. Moonlight Moriah looked at the blood song and didn''t care about the life and death of those people at all. This moonlight Moria couldn''t help thinking. This kid may be an ally! At that time, we will deal with the beast Kaido together. The red-footed Zhefu was standing there solemnly at this moment, the atmosphere at this time was solemn, and the red-footed Zhefu''s eyes were even more solemn. "Boy, you can be so good, I think it''s because of the sword in your hand." Behind the red-footed Tetsuo, his pirate deputy captain called. The red-footed Zhefu stood there in a daze. The eyes kept looking at the blood song. The childishness on this face has not disappeared. Ten years old, really ten years old. But how could ten years old be so strong? Is it really a kid I met today? Still a monster? At this moment, Moonlight Moriah saw the red-footed Zhefu''s expression abnormal, and suddenly burst into laughter. "Just now I was at least three hundred rounds in a battle with this boy, and you lost within two or three blows. It looks like you It''s not that good, right? Red-footed Philosopher." Although Redfoot Zhefu''s personality at this time is arrogant, he is not a person who does not know the heights of the world. "I was the one who failed miserably." Red-footed Zhefu lowered his head. Blood Song looked at Redfoot Zhefu, and then at Moonlight Moria. The strength of these two people is the level of the seven martial arts under the king. Moonlight Moria, Blood Song, in order to complete the system task, think about sending it to Karp. Anyway, in accordance with the historical procedures, Moonlight Moria will definitely submit to the world government and become a member of the King''s Seven Wuhai. As for the red-footed Zhefu, the system task is to let the red-footed Zhefu open the sea restaurant. Blood Song immediately put away the black broken sword, and took Little Robin to continue sitting on the long chair in front of the big dining table. "Morlia Moonlight, Redfoot Zhefu, you two, come and eat too." Hearing the words of the blood song, Moonlight Moriah and Red-footed Zephy were all taken aback, and then nodded hurriedly. Moonlight Moriah was beaten by the beast Kaido in the new world without leaving, and she forgot how long she hadn''t eaten. As for the red-footed Zhefu, there was nothing left of the food on the Pirate Ship. "Red-footed Zhefu, you are the captain of the Chef Pirate Group. How about the taste of this dish?" Blood Song had already figured out a way to become the boss of Red-footed Zhefu, and immediately asked. Chapter 123 It seems I should become a screenwriter "What do you think of the taste of these dishes?" "The taste of these dishes!" After tasting it, Red-footed Zephy frowned slightly, "Sloppy." Hearing these words, Blood Song, Moonlight Moriah, and Little Robin all frowned involuntarily. They have also tasted it. The taste is really good. "Passenger ship Orbit!" The chefs of this ship are all top men. How can it taste so normal? But Redfoot Zhefu''s answer was completely expected by Blood Song. "Did you make a mistake." At this time, the people on the passenger ship were all cowering, and the apprentice chef Sanji yelled, "It''s delicious, it''s obviously delicious." Red-footed Tetsuo also snorted, and pointed his finger at Koyamaji, "What do you know? I tell you, I am the captain of the Chef Pirate Group, my chef, don''t you know?" The red-footed Zhefu''s voice just fell, suddenly the weather suddenly changed color. Dark clouds are overwhelming! A large number of dark clouds, suddenly like an army pressing down, have covered this piece of sky! At this moment, Blood Song also raised his head and looked at the gloomy sky. A drop of rain fell. It has fallen into the eyes of Blood Song. "It seems that it has already come?" The corner of Blood Song''s mouth could not help but a trace of smile appeared! The original "One Piece" is based on "The passenger ship Obite was attacked by the Zep Pirates returning from the great waterway. Two ships were sunk by a storm. Red-footed Zip saved the Obite''s apprentice chef Sanji, and the two wandered on the deserted island. Rescued 85 days later, set up a sea restaurant Bharati!" The method that Blood Song thought of was nothing more than the soft first. If the red-footed philosopher still doesn''t obey, then he can only come with the hard one! "Red-footed Zhefu, are you interested in opening a sea restaurant?" Blood Song thought for a while, and his eyes were already looking sharply at the red-footed Zhefu. That kind of look revealed a trace of killing intent! Looking at the blood song, it was really hard for Redfoot Zhefu to believe that such a sharp look and sharp gaze appeared on a ten-year-old boy. But what kind of cook does Blood Song tell him to do? Is there any mistake? Can I refuse? When Red-footed Zhefu was about to speak this sentence, Blood Song''s hand had already put down the cutlery and fork again, and continued to hold the black broken sword in his hand. Red-footed Zhefu frowned tightly. Do you want to be soft? Do I really want to be soft? But if I am really subdued, can I still be a red-footed Zhefu? "No, I refuse." Red-footed Zhefu gritted his teeth, and finally shook his head. Seeing the red-footed Zhefu looks like this, Blood Song''s brows frowned involuntarily. It seems that the soft ones are not good, but the hard ones are the only ones. In the original One Piece plot, before becoming Bharati¡¯s boss, he was a cruel, ruthless big pirate, but Zhefu understands the pain of hunger and often warns his subordinates "only to **** money and not to **** other people''s food." The passenger ship Orbit was attacked by the Zep Pirates returning from the Great Channel, and the two ships were sunk in a storm. To save Sanji who had the same dream as himself, he lost a leg. It seems that I should become a screenwriter and lead this tragedy. There was a chill in Blood Song''s heart! Chapter One Hundred and Fou Chapter 90： Blood Song decided to let the Red-footed Philosopher suffer, and after eighty-five days, he would save him by himself! At that time, Blood Song wanted to come, Red Foot Zhefu would no longer have such a cold personality. Thinking of this, Blood Song looked at Moonlight Moriah and then at Little Robin. "..." The Blood Song attracted Moonlight Moria, Little Robin, after speaking a few words softly, Little Robin stared at the Blood Song "You are good or bad!" "..." Blood Song was speechless. This sentence is misleading, right? Moonlight Moriah smiled coldly at this moment. Then the Bloodsong Princess hugged Little Robin, and the next moment Bloodsong used Moon Step to jump onto Moonlight Moria''s Pirate Ship! "Cut!" The black broken sword in the blood singer slashed up, and the red-footed Zhefu Pirate Ship was completely shattered in the blink of an eye. And the red-footed Zhefu stared at this scene in a daze, and finally came back to his senses, "What are you doing?" "What am I doing?" Hearing the words, the blood song sketched out a smile. "In eighty-five days, let''s see you again." At this moment, above the sky, there was finally heavy drifting rain. Suddenly, there was a strong wind! The guests on the passenger ship shouted. The blood song stood there indifferently. He was a killer in his previous life! For the lives and deaths of other people, it has long been bearish. And the people on the passenger ship are doomed to die. This is God''s will! The original "One Piece" survived this shipwreck, and the one who reached the isolated island was Redfoot Tetsuo, Sanji. Before the storm, the already scarred passenger ship was naturally submerged by the turbulent sea. Red-footed Tetsuo and Koyamaji both grabbed the pole of the passenger ship. On the pirate ship in Moonlight Moriah, Blood Song looked at the red-footed Philosopher and Sanji, who were drifting along the surface of the deep sea, and Blood Song shouted, "In eighty-five days, I will pick you up again." Eighty-five days later, come to pick us up again? Can you receive it? At this moment, the red-footed philosopher in the image of a big man is all aggrieved. But Oyamaji, who hugged the pole of the boat tightly, started crying. On the Moonlight Moria Pirate Ship, Blood Song stood in the wind and rain, watching the people swallowed by the sea. Blood Song looked at the little Robin beside him, "How is it, is your heart soft?" Little Robin stood beside Blood Song, his pretty face unbearable for a while, but then he gritted his teeth, "It''s okay, girl I won''t be unbearable." Blood Song nodded in satisfaction. Moonlight Moriah was also on the other side of the blood song at this moment, and she did not expect a ten-year-old child to say these things. "Children, let''s make a deal, how about it?" Moonlight Moria asked hurriedly when he thought of something. Blood Song lazily glanced at Moonlight Moria. "You want me to help you deal with the beast Kaido? Right?" Bloodsong said. Blood Song had already seen clearly Moonlight Moriah''s mind. "Yes, that''s right." Moonlight Moria patted his palms and laughed. Blood Song glanced at Moonlight Moria, "The thing about the beast Kaido, we will say later, now the most important thing is another thing." "Another thing?" Hearing this, Moonlight Moria frowned slightly, and then laughed. "We are allies. No matter what you have, I will help you." "Are you really going to help me?" Blood Song looked at Moonlight Moria with playfulness. Under the look of Blood Song, Moonlight Moriah only felt anxious in her heart. Moonlight Moria gritted her teeth and nodded. "Definitely, definitely, I will definitely help you." "Okay, now you go to Advance City as a guest!" "Huh?" Moonlight Moria opened her mouth, completely stunned. Chapter 126 The Wrath of the Red Dog Moonlight Moria looked at the blood song in a daze. "Are you serious? Want me to push the city?" "Yes." Blood Song nodded. Moonlight Moria took a closer look at the Blood Song and could see that the Blood Song was telling the truth. But is there any mistake? As a great pirate in the new world, how can I advance the city? Wouldn''t it tell me to die? Seeing Moonlight Moria''s unwilling look on her face, the blood song slowly said, "Do you know King Seven Martial Sea?" "Qiwuhai under the king? Are you talking about the newly-established title of the world government?" Moonlight Moria asked puzzled. Blood Song nodded. King Seven Wuhai! They are recognized as the seven great pirates established by the world government, and they must possess catastrophic destructive power and great combat power to rival the country. Only the pirates who are well-known or whose fighting power is high enough to deter everyone are eligible to be selected as the King''s Seven Martial Seas. "You were arrested into Propulsion City, and then you declared that you would obey the world government and become the king of the Seven Martial Seas." Blood Song looked at Moonlight Moria. "With your strength, I believe that you are absolutely qualified." "Become the King Seven Martial Arts!" Moonlight Moria frowned, thinking carefully. "The purpose is to develop the power and recharge your energy!" Bloody Song said, "At that time, we will go to fight the beast Kaido again." Blood Song has already thought about it! He wants to be the enemy of the navy headquarters and the four emperors, so he must conquer the king''s Qiwuhai. Chapter 91： Under the king, Qiwuhai, the Four Emperors and the headquarters of the navy are also known as the three great powers of the great route. At that time, Blood Song thought that he had the qualifications to become a master. "Really you are willing to become an ally with me?" Moonlight Moriah laughed. "Okay, I''ll just do what you said, and I will become the king of Qiwuhai." Blood Song nodded. A sneer in my heart? ally? I want to be your master. Bloodsong took that sturdy little Robin dressed in a top hat, and took the pirate ship of Moonlight Moria to the Holy Land Mariagioa. The sacred place of Mary Gioia, where the headquarters of the world government is located, is located between the first half and the second half of the great route. The summit of the red earth continent is one of the two ways to reach the new world. In the storm, the pirate ship went all the way. Finally arrived at the port of the sacred place Mariagioa. The pirate ship had just arrived at the port, and the guarding navy went to report. Blood Song took Little Robin, and Moonlight Moria got off the Pirate Ship. I went to the villa before the World Government. Before the villa, there was a big yard. There is the area of ??the Tianlong people, and that is also the villa of the Tianlong people. But now this huge courtyard, as well as the villa, is occupied. It is very simple. The strongest out of the three generals will be selected. The final finals will be held here. At the gate of the villa, Aka Dog was standing there. Behind the red dog is Doberman, the ghost spider. It was Blood Song who took Moonlight Moria, and Little Robin walked up. "General, this kid" Daubman said to the red dog, "He is very arrogant." "Not bad." Ghost spider also smiled coldly. "This kid has a very stubborn temper." Aka Dog stood there with cold eyes, did not speak, and no one knew what he was thinking. Chapter 126 The Realm of Hidden Swordsman There is also partisanship in the navy! Daubman, the ghost spider is on the side of the red dog. "Are you the blood song?" The blood song came to the red dog, and the red dog took out a list and asked. Blood Song nodded faintly. For the red dog, Blood Song has no good feelings. Blood Song took out his ID and handed it to Akinu. Akaku checked, and then nodded, "The information is correct!" Blood Song nodded, preparing to take Moonlight Moria and Little Robin in. "Wait a minute." Daubman drew out his left sword to stop the blood song, snorted, and said, "Admiral Red Dog, let you in, don''t you say thank you?" "That''s right." The ghost spider looked at the blood song coldly, and smiled, "Why do you have to say thank you. Also, you have Moonlight Moria next to you? Then remember the credit for the name of General Akadog. From now on, our red dog will promote you well." Regarding Daubman and the ghost spider''s words, the red dog did not refute, but stood there with his chest raised. It seems to be ready to accept the blood song''s thanks. "This is what you should do?" Xuege said lightly. Are there any mistakes, this was originally Akagu''s own business. What else do you say thank you? Blood Song ignores the Red Dog, Doberman, and Ghost Spider. Immediately, Blood Song took Little Robin and Moonlight Moria in. "Asshole." Doberman snorted as he watched the departure figure of Blood Song. Ghost Spider also sighed, "This kid is really ignorant of current affairs." The red dog always stood there, without saying anyone, but his eyes were deep! At the moment in the office in the villa. Karp sat on the sofa and waited. The blood song has never reached the Holy Land Mary Joa, which made Karp feel worried. In the office, there are also the Warring States of Buddha, Zefa, and Crane. "Kapu, Zefa, why are you two so worried about that kid?" the Buddha Warring States sitting on the office chair asked. "You don''t understand." Karp sighed. "That''s right, Warring States, you don''t understand." Zefa nodded his head in a modest manner. "..." The Buddha''s House of Warring States was speechless for a while. Footsteps rang between the corridors. The navy soldiers came to report, and the blood song came in to report. The Warring States Period of Buddha nodded. Blood Song made Moonlight Moriah, and Little Robin waited outside, and then Blood Song walked into the office. He just polished his eyes at this moment. I want to take a closer look, who is this blood song? What kind of boy? Karp and Zefa looked at each other, and wanted to see what Blood Song had made these days. Blood Song came in, holding the black broken sword in his hand. The previous Blood Song was a sharp sword in itself. And the blood song now is like a sharp sword in a scabbard! It seems that when the sword is out, blood will flow into a river! Jianhao! Chapter 92： Is he only a tiny bit away from Jian Hao now? Beyond the half swordsman, has not reached the realm of the swordsman, is the hidden swordsman. Kapu, Zefa, Crane, and the Warring States of the Buddha, they all couldn''t believe it, their eyes widened involuntarily. Karp walked to the front of Bloodsong and patted Bloodsong on the shoulder, "How come you have been here for so long?" Chapter 127 The Pirate Empress "Why did you come so long?" "I went to Fishman Island, and then" Blood Song said everything he could say. Karp, Zefa is standing in front of the blood song, listening carefully. "I also have some experiences, I want to tell you." The Warring States Period of Buddha also said. "So you''ve been to Fishman Island, not bad" Karp continued to pat Bloodsong on the shoulder. Zefa also nodded his head, "The most important thing is that you actually caught the Moonlight Moria. I really didn''t expect it!" I was dumbfounded by ignoring the Buddha''s Warring States on the office chair. "I''m talking about you" the Warring States Period of Buddha said. And Karp hurriedly waved his hand, "Warring States, I have something to leave first." "I also left." Zefa also shook his hand. "..." In the sad eyes of the Buddha Warring States, Karp and Zefa walked out of the office with a blood song, and saw Moonlight Moria and Little Robin. Little Robin, well dressed, Kapu and Zefa couldn''t recognize it at all. Robin cannot be recognized as the so-called "son of sin." "Hello." Little Robin also moved towards Karp, and Zefa nodded. "You haven''t introduced me to it yet." Karp suddenly laughed. A boy, a girl, what can happen to this? Karp and Zefa looked at each other, and both nodded clearly. Blood Song glanced at Little Robin. Little Robin nodded, and then politely faced Karp. Zefa nodded and said, "Hello, I am a girl." Girl? What''s this weird name? Forget it, just like the blood song. Karp smiled, and stretched out his hand to pat the blood song, Little Robin''s shoulder, and said, "You two should remember, you are still too young, it¡¯s okay to kiss your lips, don¡¯t go about that kind of thing. do it." "..." Blood Song was stunned. I didn''t expect Karp to be able to speak even this kind of words. "You, you misunderstood." Little Robin also felt that his face was hot. "Don''t be shy, we know, we understand." Karp and Zefa looked at each other again, and laughed again. Obviously you don''t know anything, don''t understand. Blood Song sighed involuntarily. In the following time, Zefa personally took Moonlight Moria to meet with the world government''s Kong! Moonlight Moria applied to become King Seven Wuhai. The final, seven days later, began. At this moment Karp headed to the room with a blood song. Little Robin quietly followed Blood Song. "Blood Song, are you back?" At this time, a pretty figure rushed towards this place and rushed over. Blood Song glanced at Hancock. A few years have passed, and Hancock''s face is as white as snow, and his skin looks even more tender and smooth. Why is she here? Blood Song frowned slightly. "Boya Hancock became the emperor of the Amazon lily and the captain of the Nine Snakes Pirates. He set off for the first great victory and offered a reward of 80 million. He was persuaded by the world government to join the King''s Qiwu Sea." Karp explained on the side. It turns out that Hancock has become the king of the seven martial arts. Hancock walked up to the blood song and said in a gentle voice, "Concubine, I finally saw you again." Hancock''s graceful tone made the surrounding navy think that they had misheard. Karp also dug out his ears abruptly. The Pirate Empress, who has always been cold, is so soft now. Affection? Chapter 128 The Journey of Hancock Blood Song had never expected that the Pirate Empress Hancock would have become the Seven Martial Sea of ??Kings. Hancock walked to the front of Blood Song, with beautiful black hair draped behind him, wearing a cheongsam, which perfectly set off the moving curves of Hancock''s figure. Looking up and down by Xuege''s eyes, Hancock''s pretty face turned red involuntarily. If other people dared to look at her like this, Hancock, the Snow Queen, would have already kicked it up and dealt with her. But the blood song is different. The scenes of the Chambordian Islands have been left in Hancock''s midnight scent dream. Blood Song looked at her up and down like this, Hancock didn''t know why, but hoped that he could be watched by Blood Song forever. Blood Song walked up, "Now you are already the famous Pirate Empress." "The concubine will protect you." Hancock said shyly. "I don''t want it." Xuege shook his head, and resolutely refused. Being protected by a woman, this is not what Blood Song wanted at all. Karp was stunned, and the navy stationed in the corridor looked at each other. Is today''s Pirate Empress really herself? How can you talk so easily? "You don''t want to be your concubine?" Hancock''s charming face was slightly disappointed. Chapter 93： "I can protect myself." Blood Song stretched out his hand and patted Hancock''s delicate shoulder, curious about Hancock''s current strength, "Let me see how strong you are now, Hancock" Hancock. Master Bloodsong called my name! Suddenly Hancock smiled like a sweet little girl. Seeing Hancock like this, the surrounding navies also tried to call "Hankock"! "Wow" Hancock kicked Kapu immediately, "You are not allowed to call your concubine''s name." Going up with one foot, almost the entire row of navy''s heads were kicked to stone! This is one of Hancock¡¯s stunts, "Aromatic Feet!" It can petrify and smash part of the opponent''s body at the moment of kicking, and it has the same effect on the material as the "captive arrow". Regardless of whether the other party has an admiration, it can be petrified. Objects can be non-creatures (for example, stones, shells, machinery, etc. can be petrified by this move)! Blood Song looked at Hancock at the moment and nodded. Hancock''s strength is the Sweet Fruit Adding Body Art, plus beauty. Sweet fruit, can fascinate men, women and children, and the ability to petrify each other! In addition, the blow kiss can be materialized and turned into a physical attack! From the perspective of Blood Song, Hancock''s current strength is not as powerful as the original "One Piece" appeared on the stage. The power point is 85 at this moment. After all, there are still ten years away from the beginning of the original work! Hancock looked at Little Robin again at this time. Although Little Robin was dressed strictly, anyone with eyes could tell that she was a girl. Immediately, Hancock''s heart couldn''t help but become vigilant, and there was more hostility in his eyes looking at Little Robin! Noting the hostility in Hancock''s beautiful eyes, Little Robin seemed to understand something, and could not help pulling down the top hat a bit, and lowered his head. "Coping with a woman is usually enough for a man to have a headache. You are dealing with two women now, you are going to be unlucky." Karp patted Blood Song on the shoulder at the same time. Do you think I am you? Blood Song gave Karp a funny look. "Hankuk, don''t look at her like that, she is my friend." Blood Song walked up and said. Hearing this, Hancock''s mouth pursed slightly. In Hancock''s view, Blood Song is completely "showing up" Little Robin. Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-Nine Hancock''s mouth was already pouted. Hancock like this brightened the navy''s eyes. Hancock turned out to have such a charming little woman? "Don''t talk first, kid, come, I''ll take you to your room," Karp reached out and beckoned to Blood Song. Just ask Blood Song to go to the arranged room. Then Karp left. And Bloodsong, Hancock, and Little Robin went shopping in the Holy Land Mary Joa. The world government exclusive area of ??the sacred place Mariagioa is separated from the Draco region, and the ordinary people region. At the same time, Bloodsong''s pterosaurs are more keen on seeing and hearing and domineering than normal. I have already felt the five terrifying power fluctuations from afar. These five terrifying power fluctuations, the lowest power fluctuation, is actually in the middle of Kapu! "This is the Five Old Stars." At the moment, Esther''s voice was lamented. Although lamented, it was still very sweet. "They are the pillars of the world government. Their status is higher than that of the admiral and everyone. The strength is unknown. The world international organization with the largest scale and more than 170 participating countries was established by 20 ambitious kings 800 years ago. Its headquarters is in "Holy Land Maricioia". The highest authority is the "Five Old Stars". With cipherpol (cp) and the under King Qiwuhai and other institutions, they brought together the nations, obeyed the laws they made, and maintained order." "Are you sure to beat them?" Hearing Esther''s questioning, Blood Song smiled in his heart, "I''m totally unsure." Karp''s strength is enough to be unpredictable! The weakest one of the five old stars also has the strength of Karp. Although Blood Song is confident in himself, he is not arrogant. He can''t fight the Five Old Stars at all at this moment! "Get out." Walking on a street, Blood Song suddenly stopped and said lightly. In a blink of an eye, several subordinates in black suits walked out of the dark corner of the street. "We are the subordinates of Saint Musgarud from the Sky Dragon. Our master heard that you don''t put the Sky Dragon in his eyes, so our master came here to ask you to come with us to see him." said one of the Sky Dragon running dogs. . "roll"! The blood song said coldly. Musgarud, the Draco! I still remember the blood song. In the original book "One Piece", he called himself "the young master" and liked to collect murloc slaves. He planned to go to the murloc island in order to regain the freed slaves. Although he was seriously injured and had nowhere to ask for help, he did not change his arrogant personality. He forced the residents of the island to help him. The fish people who were his slaves planned to take the opportunity to kill him. Stopped, just when he was about to shoot Otohime, he was frightened because of the cries of Princess White Star that attracted the Neptune, and he was sent back to the holy land by Otohime himself after recovering from his injuries. It''s really a scum among scum! The **** among the bitches. The few Tianlong running dogs listened to the blood song and told them to go, and they were all taken aback. Since they worked for the Tianlongren, how many people have seen them are all respectful! Someone actually told them to leave today? They really couldn''t believe it for a while! One of the Tianlongren''s lackeys flashed a hint of coldness in his eyes, and said, "Do you know who we are? Didn''t you hear it just now?" What else can it be besides a dog? The blood song was speechless for a while. Chapter One Hundred and Three Watch the blood song and ignore them. The stray dogs of the Tianlong people yelled, "No wonder you don''t know my strength?" Chapter 94： Hancock and Little Robin shook their heads and sighed. The strength of Blood Song is so powerful to a certain extreme! At this age, very fierce! These Tianlong people are running dogs, they are all looking for death. Hancock thought of the Tianlongren, and the Fenquan couldn''t help tightening tightly. Hancock couldn''t forget the humiliation. But Hancock also knows how lofty the position of the Tianlong people in this world is. "I think you''d better go quickly." Hancock said toward the Draco running dogs. Hancock knew that if the blood song was shot, even if the opponent was a dragon, it would definitely suffer! But what about the blood song? If you are an enemy of Tianlongren, you will surely provoke a general. Will Blood Song be the general''s opponent? Killing a few dogs, leading to enmity with the general, this is not worth it! "Are you the pirate empress of the seven martial arts under the king? Are you afraid that we will hurt this kid?" Having completely misunderstood the meaning of the pirate empress Hancock, the stray dogs of the Tianlong screamed again. "Don''t worry, we must act accordingly." "We will be merciful." Hearing Hancock''s words, the Pirate Empress Hancock was also speechless. "It seems, I''m looking for death." Little Robin, who was wearing a top hat and covering up his real appearance, couldn''t help but speak. "It doesn''t seem to be, it''s basically looking for death." Xuege sighed involuntarily. OMG! Where is this where I want to kill? This is clearly someone else came to the door, let me kill! Hearing the words of the blood song, the eyes of the stray dogs of the Tianlong people also became cold, and they drew their samurai swords at the blood song. Then those Tianlong people running dogs rushed up towards the blood song. One for you, one for me! The blade had already intensively moved towards the blood song and besieged the whole person. But cutting back and forth, it didn''t even hurt the hair of Blood Song. The Tianlong people running dogs looked at each other, they knew that they had encountered an evildoer this time. If it wasn''t for the evildoer, a kid, how could he be so powerful? Thinking about the arrogant words that I had just said, the cheeks of the Tianlongren running dogs couldn''t help but become hot, and they felt complacent. "What are you doing?" On the other side of the street came a navy, it was the Lieutenant General Ghost Spider. Seeing the ghost spider, the eyes of Blood Song also condensed! If this guy appears, there will never be a good thing! He and Dauberman are embarrassed and have been aiming at himself. "Name: Ghost Spider." "Position: Lieutenant General!" Power point: "86!" [Temporarily higher than the Pirate Empress, but will be surpassed by the Pirate Empress in the future! ] "Able: Presumed to be a spider fruit, there is a close-up of a spider''s **** in the back! Image: Wearing a helmet engraved with a double-headed dragon, with a vicious expression and cruel personality. Even if he hurts his subordinates when performing tasks, he is a hawk in the navy! Location: In the "Judicial Island Incident", one of the five lieutenants who participated in the "Devil Killing Order" project. Weapons: swords, pistols, and spiders all have swords on their eight legs. " After the ghost spider walked up, the Draco stray dogs just told the ghost spider what happened. Hearing this, the ghost nodded knowingly. "Our master is a noble Tianlong. He actually refused to see him." Said the Tianlong rungjia. "He is Dazuo, that is, a colonel, don''t worry, I know what to do." Then, the ghost spider walked up towards the blood song step by step. "I" "Farewell to me." Seeing what the ghost spider was about to say, the blood song directly stopped it, and then walked to the running dogs of the Tianlong people, and said, "The character of your dog has made me understand one thing, that is, you must die." Chapter One Hundred and Thirty One "You must die." Blood Song walked up! Looking at those Tianlong people running dogs coldly! They are the dogs of the Denon! As a dog, arrogant to this point? How can I not die? The ghost spider hurried up at the moment, blocking the blood song. "Do you know who they are?" Ghost Spider said! Ghost spiders are not here to persuade you! Instead, they came to add fuel to the fire. The ghost spiders wish that Blood Song would kill these stray dogs! At that time, Blood Song will be vengeful with the Sky Dragon! In the eyes of ghost spiders, there is a good show. Since Dauberman lost to Bloodsong three years ago, Ghost Spider and Daubman¡¯s friends are also unhappy with Bloodsong! A kid who is so rampant? "They are dogs." Blood Song glanced at the ghost spider and said. Of course, Blood Song had already guessed the ghost spider''s plan. But so what? Chapter 95： Blood Song has already planned it! In this final, Blood Song is confident to win the final victory. At that time, his strength reached Jian Hao and realized the wounds of the wind. At that time, he will be stationed in the sacred Marjora''s Dragonite area, what about the Dragonite is his business! The ghost spider must kill the stray dogs to watch the blood song, and the corner of the ghost spider''s mouth is already sketched with a cold smile. At this moment, the blood song suddenly came to the side of the ghost spider, using the voice that the ghost spider could hear, softly said, "You said that the white beard should be killed?" "Of course it should be killed!" Ghost Spider angrily said. "Okay," then the blood song went to the stray dogs of the Tianlong people. "What are you going to do?" Seeing Xuege walking up with the black broken sword expressionlessly, the lackeys of the screaming Tianlong people looked at each other and screamed in anxiety. What should I do? Xuege smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then dashed up. Other people on the side of the street are also watching this scene. They just saw a fast afterimage! "what!" "what!" The next moment, blood was dripping, and between the black broken swords in the blood singer, the stray dogs of the Celestial Dragon broke up one by one! There was only one trembling Tianlong running dog who had peeed on his pants, standing there, trembling! "It''s not that I want to kill. The position of Lieutenant Ghost Spider is above me. Just now you heard him say that you should kill"! Blood song! What did the blood song say just now, but the lackeys of the Tianlong people didn''t hear it at all. But the ghost spider did say it should be killed just now! It turned out to be like this, it turned out to be like this! The last Tianlong stray dog ??gritted his teeth! "Die!" With a move of the black broken sword in the blood singer, the next moment it cut the necks of the running dogs! The Tianlongren running dog slowly fell down, but he was not dead. He turned his head and glanced at the ghost spider coldly, a trace of blood oozing out of the wound! The stray dog ??of Tianlong has only one hour''s life! Regarding the intensity of the shots, Blood Song has been mastered incisively and vividly over the years. At this moment, the Tianlong stray dog ??was slowly on the street and climbed up. He is going to report this to his master. And the ghost spider was stunned there, and he also found the hateful gaze when the Tianlong stray dog ??looked at him. "What the **** did you say to him?" The ghost spider walked to the blood song and asked towards the blood song! He already felt a deep bad feeling. Chapter 132 The Holy Land Marikoa "Why should I tell you?" Xuege glanced at the ghost spider lazily! "You" heard the answer of the blood song, the ghost spider''s face suddenly sank! But there are people all around! As a lieutenant admiral, you must have the demeanor of a lieutenant admiral. "Blood Song, you are a good navy, and I am a lieutenant admiral, the position is above you, the colonel should face the lieutenant, what attitude should be, I think you also know." Ghost spider put on a face of righteousness Feeling like, said to the blood song. Really hypocritical! Blood Song only felt funny for a while in his heart! Who is the ghost spider? As long as it is a pirate, the ghost spider thinks that all should be killed! It was the families of the pirates, who were originally peaceful people, but the ghost spiders still did not let them go! "I have something to leave." Blood Song was too lazy to spend time with Ghost Spider, and Blood Song was about to leave. "What''s the matter?" Ghost Spider shouted, "You can do it, but at least you have to tell me what exactly did you say to the Celestial subordinate just now." Behind the ghost spider appeared a big spider''s foot, which was holding the shoulder of Blood Song! Ghost spider asks about his own strength, among the lieutenants, is also the best! With the strength of the King''s Seven Wuhai! What''s the point, a kid? The ghost spider spider''s feet have been pressed on the shoulders of Blood Song! Then he wanted to restrain the shoulders of Blood Song, and wanted Blood Song to tell what he said to the Draconic Stooges just now! But can blood songs be suppressed so easily? "Stegosaurus, armed and domineering." The shoulders of Blood Song also showed the luster of the sword''s edge! The spider''s feet in front of the ghost spider pressed on the shoulder of Blood Song. Suddenly, the sword light flashed, and the ghost spider took a closer look, and his spider''s foot was marked with a blood-colored hole. what! How could this be? The ghost spider couldn''t help but stunned, he knew that the blood song did not produce a sword, but the blood song itself seemed to have really become a sharp sword! Looking at the blood song in front of him, he muttered, "What the **** is going on?" Blood Song did not pay attention to the ghost spider, but was ready to leave! In Blood Song''s opinion, this time in the finals, he has two people who must kill. That is Lieutenant General Doberman, and Lieutenant General Ghost Spider! These two people calculate themselves again and again! How can you let them go? Hancock, Little Robin came back to his senses and just followed. Chapter 96： The ghost spider was stunned in place! Fist clenched! The Holy Land Mary Gioia, this is definitely a prosperous place! Those who can live in the sacred place Mariagioa''s dragon people are all the dragon people! As for the civilian area, it is completely out of proportion to the prosperity of the Tianlongren area! In civilian areas, it is a slum after another! After Blood Song took Hancock and Little Robin around, Blood Song returned to the villa, in his room. Blood Song made Robin sleep on the bed, while Blood Song was leaning against the wall. Little Robin, who was tightly wrapped in the quilt, couldn''t help showing a happy look! Early in the morning of the next day, after the blood song washed, he walked out of the room. And Little Robin was still asleep deeply. Blood Song walked into the small courtyard, where Hancock was still practicing physical skills at the moment. Blood Song couldn''t help but walked up! "How about I come to practice with you?" Bloody Song said. "This concubine body." Seeing the blood song, Hancock felt completely different from when he saw other people, and his heart throbbed! The 133rd chapter and the Pirate Empress, learn from each other Blood Song approached Hancock, the Pirate Empress, and smelled a charming fragrance! This kind of smell, it seems to be sweet to the heart. The Pirate Empress looked at the blood song, saw the blood song''s serious face, shook her lips, and hesitated again. After a long time, he nodded. The Pirate Empress also wants to see how the gap between her and Blood Song has gone over the years! Since the separation of the Chambord Islands, Hancock has returned to Hydra Island, and has been training for sleepless nights, and he has today''s strength. What about blood song? Where is it now? Thinking of this, the Pirate Empress Hancock finally made a shot at Blood Song! At this moment, Hancock suppressed the love in his heart, and faced the blood song squarely! "Sweet and sweet wind" all of a sudden, the Pirate Empress performed her unique trick! Blood song only saw his hands in a loving pose! Blood Song understands that the love-shaped light emitted by Hancock; when hit by the light, the person attracted by the "beauty. color" of the empress will be petrified in an instant. Of course, this trick is not invincible. It is not effective for people like Luffy who have no desire at all. It is not effective for people who are not paying attention to themselves. (If the flying squirrel in the original book stabbed himself with a knife, he would be forced to divert his attention with the pain of his palm to avoid petrification). Seeing the other''s hand, the corner of Blood Song''s mouth showed a smile! In the eyes of Blood Song, there is a third way to resolve it! Suddenly, the light of love has already shot up towards the blood song. The black broken sword in the blood singer waved. The next moment, as the black sword light swept across, the big stone was shot out by the sword of Blood Song on the ground, and suddenly it had resisted the Pirate Empress. Love rays. After Blood Song resisted the Pirate Empress''s hand, the Pirate Empress in front of her had disappeared in front of Blood Song''s eyes. The corner of Blood Song''s mouth could not help but a hint of smile appeared! The Pirate Empress Hancock must have taken advantage of this effort to go around behind her! This is how most people attack! Blood Song turned around in an instant. "Aromatic legs!" The Pirate Empress quickly kicked it towards the blood song. Folding one foot is simple, fast, and so fast that ordinary people can''t respond. In the blink of an eye, it was only half a millimeter away from Blood Song''s neck. With such a quick kick, even the lieutenant general would definitely not be able to react. "Not bad!" Xue Song nodded, but didn''t rush, and used one of the Navy''s six-style moon steps. This is the foot of the Pirate Empress Hancock. And the Pirate Empress landed on the grass, and the green grass was also petrified involuntarily. "Sweet fruit, it sounds bad, but its power is really good! If the white beard is accidentally kicked by this kick, it will be seriously injured. There is no other way except to avoid it! After the Pirate Empress fell to the ground, she stopped and recovered, Blood Song had reached out and pinched the Pirate Empress¡¯s fragrant shoulders. And the Pirate Empress will not lose so easily! "Overlord look domineering!" The Pirate Empress snorted, and suddenly a trace of domineering aura surged out of the Pirate Empress''s body. Blood Song hurriedly released his hand and backed away. But Blood Song still felt his head groggy! The Pirate Empress immediately shot again. "It''s worthy of being the pirate female emperor of the Qi Wuhai under the king." The corner of Blood Song''s mouth was drawn with a hint of smile, and above the black broken sword, a trace of cold air poured into Blood Song''s body, and Blood Song was very conscious. The hand of Epiphany Blood Song pressed once again on Hancock''s shoulder. Chapter 97： "Aromatic legs." The Pirate Empress was about to make another move, Xue Song''s eyes were quick and she was restrained by Blood Song, and then she fell weakly on Blood Song''s body. "It''s really fragrant!" An elegant fragrance pours into the nose of the blood song, making the blood song uncontrollably sway! Chapter 134 Smogg "Concubine you let go of your concubine, okay." Being caught by the blood song, the Pirate Empress felt her pretty face hot for a while. She likes this feeling again. But it is shy. Blood Song let go of the Pirate Empress. The Pirate Empress had a pretty face and couldn''t help being shy, as if she was indulged in her own world. "We are doing this, are we getting married?" The pirate lady Hancock murmured sweetly, and then stretched out her hand to stroke her delicate and pretty face, and laughed. Karp and Crane also walked out of the villa at the same time. Seeing the blood song, the Pirate Empress two stood in the small courtyard while the Pirate Empress looked "expected". Karp, Crane can''t help but be taken aback! "The child now is really a premature love." Karp laughed manly! He frowned involuntarily. For Blood Song, He has always felt that he is an unstable factor. Like a time bomb, Crane couldn''t tell when it would explode. The Pirate Empress Hancock is obsessed with such a time bomb, which does not seem to be a good thing! He couldn''t help thinking in his heart. Karp, Crane stood by and watched quietly. At this moment, it is dawn! The sky is already bright, and there are dewdrops on the leaves of the flowers and plants in the yard! The air in the morning is fresh for a while. "Master Karp, Master Crane, I''m here." At this moment, a figure also entered the courtyard. Seeing that figure, Xuesong''s eyes condensed. It''s actually Small! "Name: Small." "Strength point: 83!" "Character profile: At this moment, Smogg is still a colonel guarding Rogue Town, but he has the strength of a general! Smogg has short silver hair, a large coat with the word "justice" written on the back, and a windbreaker around his neck. Mirror, the use of weapons for the sea floor stone ten hands. Although Smogg has strong strength, he is a lone ranger who often does not obey the orders of his boss, which also makes his promotion path difficult, and his personality is more than Tahimi. He is steady and often scolds her as "knife idiot." In addition, he is an old smoker and likes to smoke cigars. He can smoke more than two cigars at a time. He even wears a lot of cigars on his body. His car is driven by smoking. The amphibious three-wheeled motorcycle "Bilunga"." "Introduction to Devil Fruit: It can turn any part of the body into smoke. Even if the body is destroyed by a pure physical attack, it can be instantly reorganized with smoke. The amount of smoke that can be produced and the expansion range are proportional to the strength of the capable person. It can be from the body. A large amount of milky white smoke is produced in any place. The smoke itself can be elongated and materialized according to the user''s will, and it can also be transformed into different shapes after the smoke is materialized to carry out various attacks, such as white snake-like or It is vine-like. It can also use the smoke as a part of the body to extend the aerosolized limbs. Even if the aerosolized limbs are cut off by an attack that does not contain "armed domineering", they can recover again." When Smogg saw the blood song, he was also slightly taken aback. "Come on, Small, let me introduce you." Karp beckoned to Small. Small respectfully nodded his head. For Karp, Small still respected him incomparably. "Smogg, he is the blood song I told your teacher Zefa!" "Blood Song, this is the guardian of Rogue Town, Smogg." Karp patted the blood song at the same time, and Smogg''s shoulder introduced each other. Is he the blood song that Teacher Zefa has always admired in his letters? For Bloodsong, who is only ten years old, but has gained a high-sighted Zefa, the boy who Karp admires! Smogg''s heart was filled with incomparable curiosity. Moxiang Interaction Chapter 135 The Darkness of the Navy Smaller looked at the blood song carefully. And Blood Song stood there quietly. He also looked at Smogg. Under Karp''s greetings, Smogg, Bloodsong, Hancock, and the little Robin who got up and his dim eyes went to the big restaurant in the villa. Those who participated in the finals are already here. Lieutenant General Mole, Lieutenant General Ghost Spider, Lieutenant Storlobe, Lieutenant General Fire Mountain, Lieutenant General Dauberman, Lieutenant General Gumir, Lieutenant General Dalmesia, Lieutenant General John Jain! Lieutenant Rakoval, Lieutenant Longz, Lieutenant Wilgo, Lieutenant Bastille, Lieutenant Maynard, Lieutenant Jonathan. Major-general Youkimula, major-general Kadaru. Brigadier General Brannu, Brigadier General Alexis, Brigadier General Brinbrin. Add the Colonel¡¯s Blood Song, Colonel Smogg, and Colonel Tina. There are 22 people in total. at the same time! In the villa''s office, the Warring States of the Marshal Buddha sat there. "On the day of the finals, I will bring Karp, cranes, green pheasants, and yellow ape back to the navy headquarters to preside over the meeting of the king''s Qiwuhai!" The Warring States Period of Buddha said with a solemn expression, and then looked at Aka Inu, "The final here is for you." Hearing this, Akagi nodded! Aka Inu stood on the opposite side with a deep expression on his face. Very serious! Calling someone, I can''t really know what he is thinking. The seven days, whether long or short, finally passed. It''s the day of the finals! The Warring States of Buddha, Kapu, Green Pheasant, and Yellow Ape are already in the navy headquarters! Chapter 98： Even the Pirate Empress has also arrived at the navy headquarters! There was a meeting, and it didn''t finish for seven days! The Song of Blood also understands that the Pirate Empress and others in history have become the Seven Seas of Kings for their own reasons! Sha Krokdal: Aim to gain national power and the ancient weapon Pluto. Moonlight Moria: The purpose is to develop power, replenish energy, and prepare to challenge the new world to fight Kaido again. Boya Hancock: The purpose is to enjoy the privileges of Qiwuhai and protect one''s own country''s position. Basolomi Bear: The purpose is to provide the revolutionary army with information about the world government and great routes. Haixia¡¤Shenping: The purpose is to protect the power of the murloc race. Blackbeard: The purpose is to get the privilege to enter the advance city smoothly, gain power, and kill Whitebeard, in order to realize his plans and ambitions. Jorakl Mihawk: The purpose is to fight with swordsmen who can defeat him and swordsmen who can match him. Don Quixote Doflamingo: The goal is to become the One Piece and get the big treasure. Trafalgar Rowe: Enter Punk Hassad and further implement his plan. The villa has been built! It is the navy that maintains law and order! Above the auditorium, there is a special area for Tianlongren and a special area for civilians. The Tianlongren area is a luxurious room! The civilian area is ordinary stone steps. The final venue was built in accordance with the wishes of Akagi. From the point of view of Blood Song, one can imagine what kind of person Aka Inu is! There is a clear difference between rich and poor in Chihu''s heart! The original book "One Piece" Buddha''s Warring States resigned, and the Buddha''s Warring States recommended the green pheasant to succeed. However, many people from the upper government recommend Aka Inu as the marshal. Because the red dogs will protect their interests! Blood song, Little Robin walked into the playing field at this moment! Tina was standing beside Blood Song at this moment! Tina also has a keen interest in blood songs. At this moment, Smogg saw Tina, his former classmate, and walked up. "Smogg, how confident are you in this final?" Tina asked. "One hundred percent." Smogg said, smoking a cigar. Over the years, Smogg has been guarding Rogge Town, and he has not forgotten to practice! Smogg also has incomparable confidence in his own strength! Then Smogg looked at the blood song "How about you? Are you confident in this final?" Hearing this, Blood Song nodded. "Does the colonel actually have confidence in himself?" Daubman, the ghost spider both walked up with a grim expression at the moment. "Smogg, do you think you can be my opponent?" Dauberman said coldly. Ghost Spider also nodded, "This time in the finals, I think you should abstain from voting." Chapter 136 The Sinister Heart Dauberman, ghost spider! They are from the Red Dog faction! They are serious in front of others! But everyone is almost the same before the others, and the same after the others! And Doberman, the ghost spider, is cruel in nature! The queen is extremely vicious! Among the pirates, there are people who defend justice! In the navy, there are villains who do illegal things in the name of justice! Dauberman, the ghost spider, is one of the best! Daubman can''t forget that he lost to Blood Song in the back mountains of the navy headquarters a few years ago! Look at Tina, Smogg stands with Blood Song. Dauberman chuckled, "Both of them arrogantly think that they will win 100%, so what about you? Tina?" Facing Dauberman, Tina frowned slightly. Tina, still pay attention to respect and humbleness. Only when she can''t bear it, Tina will resist! Seeing that Tina didn''t resist her, Dauberman laughed again, "That''s right, you are a colonel and I am a lieutenant general. It seems you should know who is more noble"! Blood Song stood there without speaking. Tina''s character is that she is always loyal to her superiors'' orders. ! From the perspective of Bloodsong, there is nothing that others can help Tina! But Smogg could not help standing out, "It''s all navy." Smogg, who was originally a cold man, didn''t like to say too much. What he meant by this sentence was that it was all navy, why did it have to be like this? Daubman glanced at Small! Smogg was praised by the Buddha''s Warring States as the most buildable navy. What a joke! Smogg is the most manufacturable? Dauberman drew his left sword and pointed it at Smogg. "Dare to teach me? Do you want to fight?"? Hearing this, Smogg was speechless and stood there silently with a serious face. What kind of person is Smogg? Chapter 99： In the eyes of Blood Song, Small is a qualified navy! Smogg''s attacks have always been aimed at the pirates. As for the navy, if Smogg is not necessary, he will not make a move. See if Smogg is not fighting with himself here! Daubman smiled at the corner of his mouth and stretched out his finger to point at Smogg, "You wait! If it''s the final, let me meet you, haha, let''s see if you can fight or not!" Then Daubman looked at Tina, "If you meet me, then abstain!" Tina Xiaofen clenched her fists tightly. "Is it difficult to surpass you?" At this moment, the indifferent voice of Blood Song rang. Hearing the blood song, Tina, Smogg, and Little Carrot wearing a top hat frowned involuntarily. And Dauberman laughed loudly! Then he looked at the blood song with cold eyes. "Are you kidding? Do you think Tina is my opponent?" Daubman snorted coldly as he looked at Blood Song. Blood Song stood there quietly without speaking! Dauberman clenched his fists. A few years ago, he wanted to accept Blood Song as his disciple, but Blood Song rejected him! Thinking of all kinds of things, Dauberman''s heart was even more angry! "hateful"! Now I was ignored by Blood Song again, and Dauberman drew his left-handed sword again. "You are so arrogant. In the past few years, do you think I have not grown?" Daubman''s left hand quick sword suddenly assassinated towards Blood Song. A sword stabbed out, but it stabbed countless sword shadows! "Awesome, Lieutenant General Doberman''s swordsmanship has reached this point." "It''s really making people lose sight of where the real sword is." The navy subordinates on the side all murmured in surprise. Even the other lieutenants frowned. Dauberman''s swordsmanship, turned out to be so strong? That other lieutenant general, the major general''s heart was solemn. Chapter 137 The Terrible Talisman of Life and Death Sword after sword, across the air, it was already in front of Blood Song. And Bloodsong stood there, not reacting at all, Lieutenant General Dauberman couldn''t help but smile. This kid, it seems that there has been no progress in these years! When Lieutenant General Doberman''s sword was about to approach Blood Song. "boom!" With a loud noise, the ten hands of Hailoushi in Smogg''s hand had already resisted Lieutenant General Doberman''s sword from a burst of sword shadow. "Ding, a c-level system task is found, do you accept it?" "Accept." Hearing Esther''s voice, Blood Song nodded in his heart. "System task: slapped Doberman, then turned and left." "System Reward: Life and Death Talisman!" Life and death talisman? Hearing the three words "Life and Death", I couldn''t help but think of a martial arts! Those in the middle cannot survive and cannot survive, and are controlled by others, hence the name Life and Death Talisman! "It seems that you already know what the life and death talisman is. When the life and death talisman strikes, it will be severe day by day. The severe itching pain will increase for ninety-nine and eighty-one days, and then gradually decrease. After eighty-one days, it will be again. Increasing, such a cycle, never ending. Junior high school life and death talisman will feel the wound more and more itchy, and the itch gradually deepens, less than a meal, even the internal organs seem to be itching, no matter how high the skill is. , I can¡¯t stand the suffering, I really can¡¯t survive, and I can¡¯t die.¡± Esters¡¯ coquettish voice, as sweet as a yellow oriole, was in the ears of Blood Song. ¡°As for how to unlock the life and death talisman, this is not this time On mission!" In other words, I only have the ability to give the opponent the life and death talisman. But there is no ability to unlock the life and death talisman. Blood Song couldn''t help thinking. But being able to get something like the life and death talisman is definitely a good thing in the eyes of Blood Song. Immediately, Blood Song looked at Dauberman with a bad look. "Smog, what are you doing?" Dauberman wanted to fight Bloodsong, but he didn''t expect Smaller to resist him. This was called Dauberman, and he couldn''t help but snorted coldly. "Navy, shouldn''t kill each other." Smogg said solemnly. "I taught my subordinates, is it wrong?" Dauberman yelled, and then looked at Blood Song with cold eyes. And Blood Song had already reached Dauberman''s front at this moment. "Snapped!" Before Daubman hadn''t realized what Blood Song was doing, Blood Song slapped it up! The air vibrated suddenly! Dauberman''s sword was suppressed by Smogg''s weapon. At this moment, under the slap of Bloodsong, Dauberman was shot out and hit the wall. Immediately, Blood Song turned and left with Little Robin. Tina gritted her teeth and also followed. Smogg pondered for a moment, looked at the lieutenant generals and major generals present, and then followed the blood song to go up. After "Asshole" Dauberman reacted, there was a sharp pain on his face, Dauberman clenched his fists. The ghost spider walked up and patted Doberman on the shoulder. Dauberman said coldly, "If it weren''t for Small, the Blood Song would have died under my sword just now." "Yes," the ghost spider nodded temporarily. Just now Daubman pierced his sword towards Blood Song, and Blood Song reacted a little bit. In the eyes of Ghost Spider, Blood Song was unable to dodge the sword that Daubman had tempered over the years. The ghost spider thought for a while, smiled coldly, and said, "It doesn''t matter, let General Chihu arrange you to confront Blood Song. Then you can use this sword again. From my point of view, Blood Song is dead." "That''s right." Hearing this, Dauberman nodded, and a sinister smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 100： Chapter 138 The Confident Smogg Tina and Smogg have followed the blood song, little Robin. The official finals, the night begins! This time it¡¯s just contestants, let¡¯s get to know each other! "You just said that I can defeat Lieutenant Doberman?" Little Tina followed the Blood Song, and said unconfidently! Smogg was also puzzled! Can Tina defeat Dauberman? This is simply impossible in Smogg''s view! "I said you can, you can." Blood Song stared at Tina. Blood Song still remembers a sentence. Sometimes the outcome is not on the board, but off the board! Let Tina defeat Dauberman, Blood Song has 80% confidence. Tina looked at the expression of Blood Song, and then nodded! But Tina was also puzzled! Why does blood song help yourself? Tina''s gaze had stopped on Blood Song''s body. Could it be that he likes himself? Blood Song didn''t know what Tina was thinking! Blood Song didn''t think so much either. The reason for helping Tina was purely because Dauberman was not pleasing to his eyes! Life is alive! There are always things that are not pleasing to the eye! Poor is to be alone, and rich is to benefit the world. In the canteen! "Who was that arrogant kid just now?" Brigadier General Brinbrin asked Alski, who was also a Brigadier General, who was walking with him. "You don''t know him? He, but the talent that Master Karp valued, the youngest colonel in the history of our navy! Also a contestant in the final." Brigadier General Yaliski said with emotion. Jealousy envy hate ah! "He is the blood song?" "I don''t know his strength, what is it like?" "No matter what the strength is, but I think that according to the current situation, the opponent will one day become the admiral of the navy." "You mean it''s true?" Some brigadier generals and major generals have already started joking. At this moment, the red dog has also entered the canteen. The look of the cold forest! Seeing the red dog coming in, the scene was silent. The red dog is notoriously unsmiling in the navy! In order to achieve the goal, even if it is to sacrifice colleagues, it is completely at all costs. Daubman, the two lieutenants of the ghost spider came to the front of the red dog again. "Your food, I have prepared it for you." Daubman arrived. Hearing this, Akagi nodded blankly! Daubman, the ghost spider followed the red dog to the dining table aside. "Do you think that kid has a chance to become a navy marshal?" Sitting on the seat, the red dog looked at Douberman indifferently, and the ghost spider asked! Dauberman and Ghost Spider looked at each other. "I think there is a chance." After thinking about it, Daubman said, "It is still possible based on his relationship with Master Karp and the relationship between Master Karp and the Marshal of the Warring States Period." The corner of the ghost spider''s mouth inadvertently sketched out a sneer! Also nodded. Aka Inu didn''t say anything, but his eyes were cold. The ghost spider shuddered on the opposite side of Doberman. And Bloodsong, Small, Tina, and Little Robin were hanging out in the corridors! "Remember, this time, I won''t be merciful." Smogg thought of something, looking at Blood Song with a solemn expression, Tina said, "In the finals, I will definitely give my best, no matter if you are young or Say it''s a woman, I won''t show mercy." "You are so confident?" Blood Song looked at Small. From Smogg''s tone, it seems that this time the winner of the final, he is bound to win? Chapter 139 The Wrath of Zefa Smogg looked at the blood song and nodded! Both eyes looked at the weapon in his hand. This is his first hole card. He has two hole cards! Smogg has absolute confidence in his own strength! The corner of Xuege''s mouth smiled without speaking. Blood Song had already guessed that Smogg had his own trump card. But so what? Compared with the hole cards, Blood Song asked himself to recognize the second, absolutely no one in this world would dare to recognize the first. Taking the hole cards as the ranking, Blood Song also feels that he should be third! The first is dead. Second unborn! Blood Song, Small, Tina, and Little Robin walked out of the corridor, and after arriving in the back garden, suddenly there was a trace of murderous air in the air! Chapter 101： who? Blood Song, Small, Tina, and Little Robin all looked at the other side, and suddenly a figure came quickly toward this place! The speed is so fast that it has passed the phantom! Immediately a figure appeared in front of Bloodsong, Small, Tina, and Little Robin. It is Zefa! At this moment, Zefa slowly walked towards the blood song and others. Zefa at this moment had an angry face, and his right arm had been broken, dripping with blood. Zefa at this moment is like a severely wounded lion. "Teacher, what''s the matter with you?" Smogg and Tina looked at each other, both worried and asked! Zefa didn''t answer, the blood song noticed Zefa''s eyes, and he was already surrounded by anger! When the original book "One Piece" was 65 years old, the training ship led by Z was attacked by a pirate. Apart from Ayin and Binz, his beloved student was killed. His right arm was also severely injured. The pirate who attacked him was an ability. By. "die!" Suddenly, Zefa moved towards Smog, and Tina rushed up! Smogg''s body turned into white smoke! It escaped Zefa''s attack, but Tina was completely different! Facing Zefa''s domineering punch, Tina turned pale. Bloody''s eyes condensed, "Stegosaurus is armed and domineering!" Bloody''s body flashed, and it was in front of Tina. Blood Song''s fist also blasted toward Zefa''s fist! Bloodsong''s stegosaurus is armed and domineering, but even Xiaocheng hasn''t reached it. But Blood Song also has to look at how much the difference between himself and Zefa Dacheng''s armed and domineering is. "System B-level mission, defeat Zefa!" Esther''s voice rang at this moment. "The system rewards, the pterodactyl sees and hears the domineering, the stegosaurus is armed with the domineering, and the Tyrannosaurus and the domineering are all increased to 25%." This reward is not bad! The corner of Blood Song''s mouth smiled! In the next moment, Blood Song stood in front of Tina and collided with Zefa''s fist! "boom!" With a loud noise, the flowers in the garden shattered! Blood Song was shocked and flew out! Smashed on a pillar. And Zefa also took a few steps back, and a mouthful of blood came out from the corner of his mouth. The left arm, severe pain! A hole was torn open, and bones can be seen! This kid''s armed color is still very weak, but why does he possess such a strong and sharp aura? Seeing the blood song, Zefa was surprised by the waves! Can be armed with him and domineering, and the one who can fight is the general level. This kid, actually reached the level of a general? Chapter One Hundred and Forty **! navy The collision of the punch just now, although the blood song was shocked and flew upside down. But from the overall situation, Zefa felt that he was defeated! How many years has he cultivated for armed color domineering? Blood Song has been practicing for many years! At this moment, the blood song on the big pillar fell down. It just walked slowly, and walked in front of Zefa. Tina stood there, frowning slightly. Why? Why would blood song save yourself? Tina''s mind was suddenly crooked again. Does he know me too? Tina looked at Blood Song. And Blood Song didn''t know Tina''s thoughts at all. From the beginning, Blood Song wanted to see how aggressive his stegosaurus was. Blood Song came to Zefa. Zefa looked at the blood song, his eyes sank, and he sighed deeply at this moment. "Smogg, Tina, Bloodsong, you are all my students." Zefa slowly said, "Are you willing to follow me?" "Follow you? What are you going to do?" Blood Song asked in confusion. Small, Tina, and Little Robin were also puzzled. what is the problem? "I feel that the current navy has lost its original justice." Zefa gritted his teeth and said viciously. Hearing that, Small and Tina were silent. Does the navy represent justice? Now Smogg, Tina was also full of doubts in her heart. "That''s how it is," Zefa said with a sad expression on his face. After listening to Zefa''s words, the **** songs and the others all looked solemn! It turns out that after Zefa sent Moonlight Moria to advance the city, on the way back to the holy place of Maricioia, he ran into Doflamingo and Blackbeard! Doflamingo and Blackbeard were strangers! Chapter 102： But because of Doflamingo, Blackbeard is a pirate! And do evil! Zefa wants to capture them! But Doflamingo, Blackbeard is fighting Zefa together! Passing by the navy warship, Zefa originally thought it was a help. But I did not expect the navy to help Doflamingo because he was a Denon! Under the attack of Blackbeard, Doflamingo, and a group of navy, all of his beloved students were killed except for Ayin and Binz, and his right arm was also severely injured! Smogg clenched his fists, looked at Zefa again, thought for a while, and finally said, "Teacher, trust the navy!" "Trust the navy?" Zefa couldn''t help but smiled coldly! navy? Still qualified, let him believe it? Blood Song stood there, thinking carefully! Five years after Zefa broke his arm in the original "One Piece", at the age of 70, a scientist transformed his right arm into a mechanical arm "pulverizer" equipped with sea floor stones to deal with the capable. Soon after, a "pirate guerrilla team" was formed to hunt pirates, and Ayn and Binz also joined them (it can be seen that many members of the "neo navy" are from the "pirate guerrilla team"). At the age of 73, he learned that the pirate who had cut off his arm joined the navy and became the king of Shichibukai. He began to have a strong sense of doubt and distrust within the navy. navy". It is totally unwise for Zefa to leave the navy now! Blood Song walked up step by step, staring at Zefa. "Blood Song, Small, Tina, tell me now, your plan!" Chapter 141 Hidden Strength "What is your decision?" "Will you follow me?" Zefa looked at the blood song, Smogg, Tina said. In Zefa''s eyes, these three people should be rare springs in the muddy navy. In a crowd of bastards, a rare existence. Smogg, Tina couldn''t help thinking. Tell them to betray the navy! This is really a difficult thing to do. Blood Song also shook his head, "I refuse." What a joke! In the past and this life of Blood Song, there has never been an idea of ??surrendering to others. Under one person, over ten thousand people, that''s also a fart! "It''s a pity." Seeing Blood Song actually rejected him, Zefa sighed involuntarily. At first, Zefa attacked them because of the navy uniforms they wore! Zefa just hated the navy to the extreme. But now, Zefa is also sober. Seeing the blood song, they rejected themselves, Zefa couldn''t help sighing, and then Zefa decided to turn around and leave. "Wait a minute." Blood Song stopped Zefa when he thought of something. Zefa stopped and looked at Xue Beng in surprise, wondering why Blood Song stopped him. Blood Song went up step by step! "Now you can''t leave the navy." Bloodsong said. Hearing this, Zefa frowned deeply, "Boy, what do you mean? Want to keep me? Or, I insist on leaving, you want to kill me?" "You stay in the navy, you can absorb some like-minded people and set up your own navy. Now you leave the navy and you are the only one. What do you think you can do?" Bloodsong''s eyes were sharp, watching. Zefa was also shocked! Indeed, this kid is right. Zefa thought about it for a while, but he agreed to this kid all at once, he was too shameless! "Beat me!" Zefa stretched out his finger to Blood Song and said. Zefa also wanted to see the potential of Blood Song! Where are you now? If it''s a blood song, lose it! Zefa immediately turned around and left! Although it is impossible to attract like-minded people in the navy! Dan Zefa wanted to come, he could also absorb some people from outside, but it would take a little longer! Looking at Zefa, Blood Song nodded! Immediately, Zefa yelled, and suddenly he covered his whole body with armed domineering, and then rushed up! The whole person hit the body of Blood Song! "En!" Under the violent impact by Zefa, Blood Song was knocked out! Fell into the dense grass in the garden. Immediately, Zefa''s whole person was shocked. What happened in the grass! People outside can''t see it at all! Zefa''s domineering appearance was also displayed. It was also impossible for the other people who called to explore it with the domineering look and hearing. Among the grass, Zefa looked at the blood song with his eyes and nodded appreciatively. "When I ran into it just now, you didn''t show any arrogance. But when I ran into it, you didn''t have anything to do! It seems! Your own **** is strong enough." Hearing this, Blood Song nodded in acknowledgment. Regarding **, Blood Song has been exercising since it can walk! "Blood Song, you hide it deep enough. How strong are you? Let me take a look." Zefa said solemnly. Chapter 142 The Waves Behind the Yangtze River Pushing The Waves Forward Outside the bushes, Small, Tina, and Little Robin were all standing outside. They didn''t know what happened in the grass! Within the bushes! "You only have one hand." Blood Song looked at Zefa, who had lost his right arm, frowned slightly, and then inserted the black broken sword in his hand on the ground, and walked to Zefa''s step by step. before. Chapter 103： "Can you beat me without a sword?" Zefa smiled. This kid has too much potential! But it''s too arrogant! How can you beat me without a sword? Just when Zefa thought the blood song was completely arrogant, the blood song finally moved. "Moon step"! In an instant, stepping on the moon step, the song of blood had already arrived in front of Zefa. "shave!" Blood Song kicked it up and cut the surrounding weeds sharply, but Zefa escaped Blood Song''s attack by relying on his domineering look and hearing! "Do you want to defeat me by relying on the Navy Six Form?" Zefa shook his head involuntarily. The one who can defeat himself with the Navy''s Six Types, thinks of it in Zefa, that is, Karp. My Navy Type VI, it seems that there is still a long way to go from Karp! Blood Song couldn''t help but think secretly in his heart. "You pick up the black broken sword, or you''ll lose." Zefa looked at the blood song and said. Blood Song stood there, a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and then he still did not pick up the black broken sword, but walked up towards Zefa alone. "Hey..." Seeing the blood song, Zefa couldn''t help sighing. It seems that this kid must be taught a lesson. Immediately, Zefa also kicked "Navy Six Style, Shave!" One kick broke the air and rushed towards the blood song. And the blood song stood there, looking indifferent! "Stegosaurus is armed and domineering!" The eyes of Blood Song condensed! Blood Song has never been proficient in the use of tricolor domineering! Blood Song also decided to make Zefa his whetstone, so that his use of the tri-color domineering, reached the stage of maturity. The gas of Blood Song turned into an air pterosaur, galloping in the air! For Zefa''s offensive line, Blood Song has already seen clearly! At the same time, Blood Song continued to use the domineering style of Stegosaurus! Bloodsong''s right foot is surprisingly shiny like a sword! The blood song now avoids Zefa''s kick, and then the blood song is also "Navy Sixth Style, shave." "Armed color domineering." Zefa''s chest was filled with metallic luster. Xue Song kicked Zefa in the chest. "It''s useless...what?" In the next moment, Zefa flew upside down! Zefa felt that the blood song was armed and domineering, not much superb! But why is there such a destructive power? After Zefa flew upside down for several steps, he stopped. Then looked at the blood song with fear. This kid! There seems to be a lot of secrets in him! But is it that I Zefa is defeated so easily? Zefa''s face was solemn, and then the whole person slammed into the blood song like a huge tank. The speed is so fast that Blood Song knows that he can''t avoid it at all. Blood Song knows his strength point, which is 90 at the moment! As for Zefa, it has also increased to 92 over the years! Since you can''t avoid it, there is only a hard block! Blood Song was also full of stegosaurus armed domineering, and it immediately collided with Zefa. "boom!" With a loud noise, a figure flew upside down at the same time! Chapter 143 The Doubts of the Red Dog "boom"! There was a loud noise, and then the blood song flew upside down. "You lost." Zefa said slowly. All of this was in Zefa''s expectation. The blood song will fail. In Zefa''s view, this is a must. At the same time Zefa also noticed the pain in his chest. Zefa glanced at his chest. At this moment, Zefa''s chest''s clothes were as if it had been hacked open by a sharp sword! Bloodstains have been drawn on the strong chest covered by the domineering armed color. Zefa took another look at the blood song that stood up from the ground, and his eyes became dignified. This kid''s armed look and domineering are indeed different from ordinary people, different from others! Blood Song looked at Zefa at this moment, there was no trace of decadence in his eyes, but he became more excited. Challenging, I like it! Blood Song is not yet proficient in the use of his tri-color domineering! At this moment, the blood song covered the sword dragon''s armed look domineering, and once again slammed into Zefa. Zefa''s body was once again covered with armed domineering, and the two people once again collided with each other. "Boy, haven''t you seen it yet? My armed look is completely superior to you." Zefa yelled, and then collided with Blood Song again. "boom" Chapter 104： Zefa, Blood Song collided together again. On Zefa''s chest, blood was dripping. But in Zefa''s view, it''s just a skin injury. When Zefa looked at Blood Song again, his brows wrinkled slightly. Blood Song didn''t fly backwards this time, but only took five steps backwards. This kid used to fight with me to make progress step by step. Zefa secretly said in his heart. At the same time, Zefa looked at the blood song and appreciated it more and more. Such a kid is simply a talent among talents. In Zefa''s view, there is definitely a place for blood songs among the big men in the future! The blood song looked at Zefa, the sword dragon of the blood song was armed and domineering, once again covered the body, and suddenly sprinted towards Zefa! "You have a shortcoming, that is not knowing each other." Zefa sighed. This kid is now, can''t it be said that he still can''t see it? What is the difference between the armed and domineering between me and him! Zefa snorted and collided with Blood Song again! "boom"! There was a loud noise again, but this time the blood song did not go backwards, but with a determined face and Zefa stalemate there. "boom!" A trace of momentum suddenly rose to the sky! Bloodsong''s stegosaurus armed and domineering, collided with Zefa''s armed domineering, and suddenly violent aura swept everything! The grass shook suddenly. All of a sudden, the attention of the brigadier generals, major generals, and lieutenant generals in the villa! "How is it possible? What is going on with this momentum?" The big dining hall of the villa immediately boiled. At the same time, the red dog''s brows in the dining hall were already deeply frowned. Strange! This is a general-level person, who will only explode in battle, right? One of the breaths that Aka dog can feel is Zefa. Suddenly, there was a look of horror in the red dog''s heart. "So who is Zefa''s opponent?" Pinyou Interaction Chapter 144 Zefa''s Choice At this moment, the red dog looked at the brigadier general, major general, and lieutenant general in the canteen, and immediately shouted, "Everyone is on standby, Lieutenant General Ghost Spider, Doberman, you two come with me." Immediately, the red dog waved his hand, leading the Lieutenant General Ghost Spider, and Dauberman headed towards the back garden where the momentum came from! I must know what happened. The red dog''s eyes were cold, and his expression was cold. And at the moment among the big grass in the back garden! When the blood song collided together, both Zefa leaped and swiftly retreated. Blood Song stood aside, looking at Zefa with a calm face! Zefa''s complexion was already solemn! Although he broke his arm and his strength was greatly reduced, how old is Blood Song? How dare to use him as a sharpening stone! "You are determined to lose." Looking at Zefa, Xuege smiled and said. Hearing this, Zefa smiled. He doesn''t care much about the outcome at the moment. Zefa just wanted to see how the strength of Blood Song had reached! Zefa looked at the blood song at the moment, "You said I''m going to lose? It''s too early for you to come to a conclusion." "Really?" Xuesong''s eyes condensed! "Tyrannosaurus rex and domineering!" Blood Song manipulated the domineering range of his Tyrannosaurus Rex, an overbearing and ruinous aura surging out of Blood Song''s body! Suddenly from Blood Song to Zefa, the weeds on the road suddenly turned to ashes. Zefa stood there, staring at the scene in front of him in horror, then glanced at Blood Song, and said, "Are you domineering?" "Yes." Blood Song nodded. Hearing the blood song, Zefa looked at the weeds on the road again. Those weeds, even ashes, disappeared! "But why do you have such destructive power for your domineering look?" Zefa looked at Blood Song suspiciously. Zefa knows exactly what overbearing is domineering. Only one person in a million has a super power, and a few of the world-famous big pirates have this power. Overlord''s domineering can become a super power because people with this ability can use this domineering to attack without taking a shot, and those who are awakened by Overlord''s look can also stimulate various potentials. But unlike seeing and hearing **** and armed sex, overlord **** is innate. It can be acquired through heredity and cannot be learned. Only when one has reached a level can it be stimulated. It is the courage of the user himself, and only when his strength is stronger, the power of the overlord''s domineering will become stronger. But Zefa had only heard of the overlord''s domineering, which stuns the enemy, but never heard of the overlord''s domineering, which can shatter the enemy. Zefa looked at the blood song in disbelief. The trump card of Blood Song has already shocked Zefa''s heart. And the blood song didn''t say much! Because the trump card of Blood Song has not yet been fully known. For example, if he kills three people now, he can reach Jianhao. Blood Song is now a hidden swordsman! Yin Jianhao and Jianhao are missing a word! But the power is so bad! Chapter 105： Of course, if you compare swords, Blood Song knows that he is still inferior to Hawkeye. After the battle between Eagle Eye and Red Hair, he has been in retreat and wants to attack the situation of the great swordsman. For another example, after Blood Song reaches Jian Hao, he can have no demon power, relying on demon energy to display the wound of iron and broken teeth! Another example, born with teeth! So far, the blood song has not displayed the real trump card in front of people. Zefa looked at the blood song and sighed, "I thought, I will stay in the navy, absorb like-minded navy, and form a new navy! Blood song, I hope you can follow me when that time comes. go!" Hearing this, Blood Song smiled and said nothing else. Chapter One Hundred and Forty Five "Ding, congratulations, complete the system mission! The rewards, the domineering look of Tyrannosaurus rex, the domineering look of stegosaurus, the domineering look of pterosaurs are all increased to 25%!" At this moment, Zefa stretched out his hand and patted Blood Song on the shoulder. Blood Song also took the black broken sword inserted on the ground, and the two of them walked out of the big grass together. Zefa knew he had lost to Blood Song this time. He is willing to stay in the navy and wait for time. Blood Song knows about the original "One Piece" and also knows what will happen in the future! In the future, Zefa was transformed by scientists into a mechanical arm "pulverizer" equipped with sea floor stones to deal with those with abilities. Soon after, a "pirate guerrilla team" was formed to hunt pirates, and Ayn and Binz also joined them (it can be seen that many members of the "neo navy" are from the "pirate guerrilla team"). Later, he learned that the pirate who had cut off his arm joined the navy and became the king of Qiwuhai. He began to have a strong sense of doubt and distrust within the navy. ! Seeing Blood Song and Zefa walking out, Little Robin wearing a top hat hurriedly ran up with his feet, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine." Xuege smiled. Tina glanced at Blood Song worriedly. Somehow, Tina was worried about this person! Then Tina followed Smogg to Zefa''s. "Teacher." Tina, Smogg shouted. Zefa shook his head and slowly said, "I will stay." "Great." Tina and Smogg both glanced at each other. Smogg, Tina didn''t know Zefa''s purpose in staying in the navy at all. And Zefa wouldn''t tell Smogg, Tina. Although Smogg and Tina were his students, Zefa understood that Smogg and Tina was too foolish for the navy. At this moment, Red Dog brought the ghost spider, and Dauberman came over. The red dog stood there. Looking at his former teacher Zefa with a serious expression, he didn''t say anything. Akino glanced at Doberman, the ghost spider. Daubman, the ghost spider understood the meaning of the red dog, then nodded, and walked in front of Blood Song, Zefa, Smog and others! "What''s the matter?" Xuege asked with a smile. As for the purpose of the red dog, Doberman, and the ghost spider, the blood song can still be guessed. It was the momentum of the fight that shocked them. The momentum is Zefa, so who should be fighting Zefa? Can you actually fight Zefa at the general level? If someone of another general level appeared in the navy, it would definitely be a crisis for Akadog. Blood Song glanced at the red dog! Said that the red dog was also a student of Zefa, but how did the red dog react to Zefa? From an attitude point of view, Blood Song can tell that the red dog has no sense of mentor-apprenticeship towards Zefa. "What happened just now?" Dauberman asked. Tina, Smogg looked at each other. The two of them are still grateful to Zefa. Blood Song thought for a while, and said, "Zefa pointed me and Smogg, Tina just now." "It turned out to be so." Daubman, the ghost spider nodded. They also think it''s like this. Otherwise, can anyone stand against Zefa? Is it really? The red dog under the hat frowned slightly, and his instinct told him that Blood Song was lying. But can it be said that someone can stand up against Zefa? The red dog glanced at Small, Tina, Bloodsong, and Little Robin. For these four people, in the eyes of Akadog, the most powerful person should be Small, and Small is at best the level of a lieutenant. Aka Inu didn''t say much, turned around and left. Dauberman, the ghost spider is closely following the footsteps of the red dog. Convergent marketing Chapter One Hundred and Forty Six Aka Inu took Doberman and Ghost Spider back to the general''s office! At this moment, the Buddha''s Warring States and others have returned to the navy headquarters, Malin Fodor, to preside over the Seven Martial Arts Conference under the King. This time in the final, Akainu will host it! In the office, there are only three people: Red Dog, Ghost Spider, and Doberman! Aka Inu looked serious and sat on the general''s sofa seat. "General Red Dog, what''s the matter?" Ghost spider and Daubman noticed the deepness between the expressions of the Red Dog and asked. "I''m wondering, are there any general-level figures in our place?" Equator said. Hidden other general-level figures? impossible! Dauberman, the ghost spider thought secretly in his heart! Chapter 106： "General, I don''t think it''s possible. I think it was really only Zefa pointing Smogg, Tina, and Blood Song just now." Dauberman arrived. After listening to Doberman''s words, the red dog was silent again. Is it really? I don''t know why this time, there is a trace of solemnity in the heart of the red dog. "Doberman, Ghost Spider, go and investigate, who is the person wearing the little top hat next to Blood Song? I have a familiar feeling." Red Dog waved his hand and said. "Yes." Dauberman, the ghost spider nodded. Immediately, Akagi waved his hand expressionlessly, "Go down first." The ghost spider, Doberman took the order, withdrew from the door, leaving behind the pensive red dog. "Is it a blood song? No, no matter how evil he is, he can''t have the strength of a general at this time." "Tina, the devil fruit ability limits her development." "Imitation is Small? He has the strength of a general? It seems that he can''t." The palm of the red dog immediately slapped the desk top, a trace of scorching heat radiated from the palm of the red dog, and the entire desk was melted by magma. Only when I become the admiral can the navy completely execute justice! If besides the yellow ape and the green pheasant, there are others who can compete with me for the position of marshal! Then don''t blame me! Because the person who becomes the admiral must be me! Aka Inu is a person who doesn''t talk easily! He has something to say, it''s just what he says in his heart! At this moment, there is a huge murderous in the room! On the other side, Tina and Smogg were distracted by Zefa and called to deal with some things. Zefa took the blood song, and Little Robin went to the streets of the holy place Maricioia. "Who is this little girl next to you, can you tell me?" Zefa asked, squinting his eyes. "No." Blood Song shook his head directly. "Hey!" Jean Zefa sighed deeply, then glanced at the blood song, and said, "You have to be careful these days, this person is my former student, his character I am very Clearly, cruel by nature, unscrupulous in order to achieve goals, and suspicious by nature!" Hearing Zefa''s warning, Blood Song was taken aback. But Blood Song doesn''t care! The red dog is great, but am I annoying? "I see." Bloodsong replied lightly, and then left with Little Robin. And Ze Fa looked at the back of the blood song leaving, his eyes flashed with worry. Will Blood Song be the opponent of Akadog? The red dog is cruel, even his biological parents, if he blocks his way, the red dog can get rid of it! Such a person is not so easy to conquer! Chapter 147 Fame and Profit! navy After Blood Song took Little Robin around in the Holy Land Marigouia, he returned to the room of the villa! Blood Song sat beside the bed, and Little Robin sat beside Blood Song well. "If I stay in the navy, everything will be peaceful. But if I leave the navy and want to achieve my own kingly dominance, I will definitely go through big winds and waves, girl, are you afraid?" Little Robin was taken aback, then smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, wherever you go, Robin will go." After Blood Song heard what Little Robin said, he smiled, stretched out his hand to take down Little Robin''s top hat, and touched Little Robin''s smooth black hair! Master, I am your person, and I will always follow you. I will grow up soon! Looking at the blood song, little Robin thought secretly in his heart. night! It''s finally here! The final also announced the official start! Bloodsong went to a huge open space! At this moment, the open space has been called by the red dog to build it as a competition venue! But Blood Song and others gathered in a corner of the open space. Blood Song just arrived there, with a few unkind eyes fixed on Blood Song''s body. Bloodsong''s brows frowned slightly. I rely on it, do I have any enemies with these people? Those brigadier generals and major generals are all looking at the blood song maliciously! Xuege glanced at those people lightly, then turned around, ignoring it directly! Seeing the colonel of Blood Song, the so-called Da Zuo dare to ignore himself, and some of the brigadier generals and major generals looked at each other and snorted! The ghost spider walked out of the side channel at this moment. A part of the major generals and the brigadier generals surrounded them. "What do you think of that kid?" Ghost Spider asked. "Arrogant!" "I think he does not live or die." "Lieutenant General Ghost Spider, please rest assured, we are all on your side." Those brigadier generals and major generals immediately flattered the ghost spiders. Seeing this scene, Blood Song understood why these people were hostile to them. The navy is divided into several camps! And most of the admirals are from the side of the red dog, that is, standing next to the ghost spider, Doberman! After all, what do you want to become a navy admiral for? A small number of people, for justice! Chapter 107： Most people, for fame and fortune! And the red dog''s standards of life are in line with them. The ghost spider looked at the major generals in front of him with satisfaction, the brigadier general, nodded, and then walked up towards the blood song. "I don''t think they will be your opponents, but they can also polish your stamina slowly!" Standing in front of Blood Song, the ghost spider said in a low and cold voice, "You better pray not to meet me , Otherwise, I will kill you. Although the game rules, the order ends, but everyone has heard a sentence, the sword has no eyes, not to mention that I have so many arms, if I am not careful, it will really kill you. " The ghost spider''s eyes were cold, and the spider feet behind him were also unfolded! Blood Song glanced at the ghost spider faintly! Among the lieutenants, the strength of the ghost spider is really amazing! But at this moment, the ghost spider with the peak strength of Lieutenant General was nothing at all in the eyes of Blood Song. Xuege sighed and smiled uncontrollably. You want to die! Can''t find me! It seems that you can be used as a test item for the Talisman of Life and Death! "What are you laughing at?" Seeing the blood song in front of you, you can laugh after you threaten it, which makes the ghost spider feel uncomfortable for a while. "What am I laughing at? It''s your shit! I''m not your father, don''t care about me so much." After that, Blood Song gave a chuckle! "Do you know that you have violated the Navy''s military regulations?" At this moment, a scorching gas flashed by, and Bloodsong''s brows wrinkled deeply. In the figure of Blood Song, a huge figure appeared in an instant. Chapter 148 The Arrogance of Tianlongren "Do you know that you have violated naval military regulations?" The red dog was already standing behind Xuege, with a huge body standing there, not angering himself! Xuege turned around and looked at the red dog solemnly! The red dog is definitely a powerful enemy! To be honest, if he is now an enemy of Akagu, Blood Song is not sure about it! Although it is also a general level! But if you look at it carefully, Blood Song feels that he is also the early stage of the general! And the red dog is completely different! The strength is temporarily above me, should I be afraid? Blood song''s heart stunned! "What military regulations did I commit?" asked Blood Song! "Boy, let me ask you, what is your position? What is the position of Ghost Spider?" Aka Dog asked in a cold voice with no expression on his face. At the same time, the scorching air on the red dog surging out from one to another, and the air seemed to boil. "My position, Dazuo. The position of Ghost Spider, Lieutenant General." Bloodsong said. "So what is the attitude of Dazuo when he faces the lieutenant general?" Akinu said coldly. The ghost spider stood beside Akagi, smiling coldly at the corner of his mouth. The major generals standing in the red dog faction, the brigadier generals also looked at Blood Song with a smile. Aka Inu, Aka Inu, you are obviously helping ghost spiders! There was a burst of laughter in Blood Song''s heart! "Then General Red Dog, let me ask you, Zefa is your teacher? So what is your attitude towards Zefa?" Xuege asked rhetorically. Hearing this, the red dog frowned deeply. "..." The ghost spider looked at each other with each other. Unexpectedly, the blood song would dare to refute the red dog? At this moment, the red dog looked at the blood song with his eyes. In the eyes of Blood Song, the red dog is like a volcano about to erupt. Immediately, Akagi looked around, and the audience was already full of spectators at this moment! "Little devil, you be careful! If you dare to violate justice, then I will hold a funeral for you." The red dog looked at Blood Song with cold eyes and said. Then Akagi turned around and waved! "There are still five minutes before the finals start!" After leaving a word, Akinu patted the ghost spider on the shoulder again, and then left. justice? Do you think you represent justice? Xuege looked at the back of the red dog leaving, and there was a trace of killing intent in his eyes! Five minutes later, the final begins! As for who fights with whom, this is arranged by Akagu! Aka Inu had already made it clear beforehand! His arrangement is absolutely fair! Finals, two rounds! In the first round, twenty-two into eleven! In the end, the red dog also announced the order of the battle. Blood Song is the third round! The opponent of Blood Song is Ghost Spider! This made Blood Song laughed involuntarily! Is this fair? Aka Inu didn''t know the strength of Blood Song at all, so he arranged for Lieutenant General to face Dazu. In the blood song, if it weren¡¯t for having two brushes, would the other Dazuo be opponents of the lieutenant general? The third round finally began. The first round, the second round, the blood song is too lazy to pay attention! "Three, two, one!" "Start!" The referee finally announced the start! The ghost spider walked up towards the blood song step by step. And on the seat of the Tianlongren. Chapter 108： Heavenly Dragon Man Musgarud Saint stood there and waved his hand. "Brothers and sisters, you say, these two ants, who will win?" Musgarud, the Dragonite, looked at the two people in the ring with disdain. In the eyes of the Dragonites, this final was just a game for their entertainment. "I think that ghost spider triumphed." "Yes, this game is definitely the victory of the ghost spider, there is no suspense." "right"! Sage Musgarud nodded, "My young master thinks so too. So, we Tianlong people will bet the ghost spider to win, and those civilians will win the victory. If the civilians lose, hehehe, then The beautiful girls from them should be used to settle the account." Hearing that, the civilians in the audience were stunned! Why make a decision for us? Chapter One Hundred and Forty Nine Why make a decision for us? The spectators in the auditorium in the downtown area looked at those Denonians angrily. Sage Musgarud, the Dragonite, noticed the anger of the civilians, and suddenly drank, "What are you doing? You want to rebel? This young master tells you, without our Dragonites, where can you have a good life? You can be used as toys for our Tianlongren. It is an honor for you to cultivate for many lifetimes. If this kid loses, you have to provide for those beautiful women. If the ghost spider loses, we will give you half of the fortune. See Look, it''s super fair!" After the Heavenly Dragon Man Musgarud said these words, he laughed even more! Just kidding, will the ghost spider lose to a kid? There is a laughter in the audience of the dragon people! And those civilians, dare not speak! Above the ring! The spiders behind the ghost spider held the sharp blade in their hands, and walked in front of Blood Song step by step. "Ha ha ha, you are dead." Ghost spider sneered softly. "Such words, I''m tired of listening!" Blood Song looked at the ghost spider with cold eyes and sighed, "Are there any new words?" "You" heard the words of Blood Song, the ghost spider was even more angry! "You don''t put me in your eyes?" Ghost Spider snorted. "You just noticed it now?" Blood Song sighed again. The ghost spider''s eyes were cold, and the whole person suddenly rushed towards the blood song! If the original "One Piece" Sauron is a three-sword style. Then the ghost spider is eight swords! Every sharp blade is covered with a trace of sword aura! nice! Among the lieutenant generals, you are indeed the number one character. But so what? Xuege''s heart was cold, and the black broken sword in his hand immediately jumped away! The next moment, the figure of Blood Song appeared in front of the ghost spider. "Not good." Looking at the blood song that came in front of him in the blink of an eye, the ghost spider was taken aback! Hastily stopped his figure! At the same time, the sharp blades on the eight hands were all heading towards the blood song. And the black broken sword in the blood singer crossed a black sword light. "Bang!" "Bang" "Bang". Eight crisp sounds in a row! The eight swords in Dauberman''s hand were cut off at the same time! At the same time, the blood song did not give the ghost spider a chance to retreat. Blood Song is a guinea pig that wants to use ghost spiders as life and death talisman. In the next moment, the black broken sword in the blood singer made a blood hole on the ghost spider''s arm, and the blood flowed in the blood singer. "Life and death talisman!" The blood condensed into blood-colored thin ice in the blood singer. Suddenly hit the ghost spider''s chest heavily! The ghost spider flew upside down all of a sudden! "what" The intense pain rushed up, causing the ghost spider to almost lose consciousness in pain. Blood Song stood there calmly! This life and death talisman broke out once a day, and it was severe for one day. The itch and pain increased gradually for nine, ninety and eighty-one days, and then gradually subsided. After eighty-one days, it increased again, and it went on and on again and again, never ending. Now the sharp pain of the life and death talisman, the ghost spider can still hold on. So what''s next? Blood Song stood there with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. And the red dog watching from the sidelines, in his eyes, a dignified color! I was even more shocked! In twos or twos, they actually defeated the ghost spider? Only now did Akadog know that he underestimated the blood song. And it is completely underestimated. Chapter One Hundred and Fifty Chapters The red dog looked at the blood song solemnly! Others, perhaps unable to see the strength of the blood song, thought it was the ghost spider who had done something wrong today. But Akainu clearly knew that the ghost spider had already exerted 100% of its strength just now, but it still lost all of a sudden! The blood song at this moment, in the eyes of the red dog, is already a threat. Chapter 109： Above the auditorium, the civilians were relieved. The Tianlongren became angry. In particular, Musgarud, the Heavenly Dragon, yelled at this moment, "Ghost spider, have you stood up for this young master, have you heard what this young master said?" The other Tianlong people also screamed. "Ghost spider, you slave stand up for Lao Tzu." "If you don''t beat that kid, hehe, you know the end!" "Are you going to pick up soap for me?" Under the roar of the Tianlong people, the ghost spider endured the pain, and finally slowly got up! Immediately, the ghost spider continued to walk up to the blood song with a twitching face. Blood Song glanced at the ghost spider and raised the black broken sword in his hand. "You can die." The black broken sword of Bloodsong headed towards the ghost spider. "enough!" A figure flashed by at this moment! "boom!" Suddenly a big hand of magma collided with the black broken sword. Above the ring, the air flow fluctuated. The red dog''s magma hand tightly held the blunt part of Bloodsong''s black broken sword. "I''ve said it, the click ends, don''t you hear it?" Akagi looked at Blood Song with a deep look. Blood Song ignored it and stood there indifferently. The ghost spider watched the red dog save himself. This called the ghost spider standing next to the red dog and said happily, "Boy, let me tell you a word, thirty years river." "He, sister." Although the black broken sword was pinched by the red dog, Xuesong''s feet swept up, and immediately kicked the ghost spider on the chest, kicking the ghost spider away. Seeing this scene, the other major generals and brigadier generals all took a breath. How dare you do this in front of Akinu? What kind of brave kid is this? "Do you dare to do such a thing in front of me?" The red dog was also slightly taken aback, and then shouted angrily. "He was the one who made the mistake first, didn''t you hear it?" Xuege said with a smile at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, the black broken sword burst out with sword aura. Rubbing out of the red dog magma hand. The red dog looked at the blood song coldly, and then the red dog turned and left. No one knows what Akinu is thinking. Blood Song doesn''t know either. But Blood Song knows that soldiers will come to cover the water and earth! After the red dog got off the ring, Dauberman hurried into the field just now with a look of expression. Seeing the red dog, Doberman hurried up. "General Red Dog, I have found out the origin of the little girl! I handed the little girl''s hair to Dr. Bergapunk. He analyzed by the machine that the girl was" Doberman approached Chi The dog whispered. After listening to Doberman''s words, Akadog''s fists clenched together again. "Under justice, no sinner is allowed to escape!" After the red dog murmured, he turned and left. Dauberman knew that Blood Song''s death date had come. Actually harboring sinners? What a crime is this? Dauberman saw Bloodsong stepping off the ring at this moment, Dauberman walked up with a smile on his mouth. "Do you know? You are going to be unlucky." Dauberman whispered. Chapter 151 Life and Death Talisman, Torture "Do you know? You are going to be unlucky!" "Really?" Bloodsong frowned slightly. Feel a trace of anxiety! "By the way, didn''t you say that Tina can beat me? Looks like it''s my fight with Tina next?" Dauberman smiled again and said, "Well, before you are unlucky, let''s fight A bet, do you want?" Seeing Dauberman''s inevitable victory and victory in hand, Blood Song smiled, "Okay! What to bet on?" "I bet, I can win! Of course, if I win, I want you to kneel to me and call Grandpa. If Tina wins, I kneel to you and call Grandpa, how about?" Daubman said . Hearing this, Blood Song nodded. At the same time, Xuege reached out his hand and nodded Dauberman''s chest, and said coldly, "You are on your knees, grandson." "Are you kidding?" Daubman raised his head and laughed "hahahaha". Can Tina beat me? This is completely impossible! Seeing the arrogant Dauberman, Blood Song smiled disdainfully! When the blood song was spotted on Doberman''s chest, the blood song had already planted the life and death talisman. Bloodsong doesn''t believe it anymore. Couldn''t Tina defeat Doberman when Doberman''s life and death talisman strikes? Tina, although she is a colonel, her strength is at the level of a lieutenant general! Chapter 110： Blood Song went to the corner again. Looking at the back of Bloodsong, Daubman smiled coldly and muttered to himself, "I will lose to Tina''s little girl, Bloodsong, you look down on me too much. If I could lose, I would rather kill myself." The blood song retreated to the corner! At this moment, the people of Tianlong are also watching the blood song viciously! "This kid, actually let us lose the bet?" "Damn it!" Sage Musgarud, the Dragonite, also clenched his fists! "The ghost spider is dying! He actually disappointed the young master, and notified the navy to punish the ghost spider." "This kid named Blood Song is also going to die, dare to disappoint this young master?" Holy Dragon Man Musgarud snorted. At this moment, the Celestial Musgarud saint looked at the civilians again, "The bet just now has been cancelled." At this moment, the game started again. "Lieutenant General Doberman vs Tina"! As the referee''s words rang, Tina and Doberman had already stood on the ring. Below the ring, Smogg walked to the front of Blood Song. "You said Tina can beat Dauberman? You will be disappointed." Smaller said. Although Blood Song defeated the ghost spider, Smogg couldn''t see what was going on. But how many times can the colonel defeat the lieutenant general? Bloodsong said that Tina could defeat Dauberman, and it was completely impossible to think about it in Smogg. Blood Song glanced at Small, and smiled at the corner of his mouth, "Wait and see." At this moment, above the ring. "Bloodsong boy, said you can beat me! Actually said that you girl can beat the best of my lieutenant generals." Tina stood there, gritted her teeth! Although she also knew that she was not Douberman''s opponent! But Tina also knew that she had to do her best this time. Even if you lose, you can''t lose too ugly. Tina immediately used the power of the Devil Fruit! Tina is a demon fruit capable person! The object that the arm passes through will be locked by the iron fence. According to Tina''s own words, it is: "Everything passed through by my body will be locked!". A huge lock can be formed through the body to lock everything that passes through the body, and the lock and cuffs lock the passage. Because of this ability, Tina is also called "Black Prison Tina", and many pirates are afraid of it. The iron fence in Tina''s hand immediately moved towards Dauberman. "It''s useless, it''s useless." Daubman shook his head, and then wanted to jump away. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his body. The next moment Doberman fell to the ground, his whole body convulsed. Chapter One Hundred and Fifty Two Dauberman fell on the floor of the ring, his whole body convulsed. Finally trapped by Tina''s iron fence. Except for the blood song, everyone who saw this scene had black lines on their faces. Isn''t it, Tina won like this? "What happened when I fell on the ground?" The red dog on the big seat snorted, and his palm slapped heavily on the big seat''s wrench. His two most valuable subordinates, Dauberman and Ghost Spider, actually lost like this? What is this kidding? At this moment Dauberman stepped out of the ring in a fiasco. And Blood Song went up. The onset time of the Life and Death Talisman is under the control of Blood Song. Of course, there is no way to resolve the talisman of life and death, blood song. In charge of the life and death talisman, Blood Song can do it. "How about it, kneel down and call Grandpa." Bloody Song said. "Humph," Daubman didn''t say a word, snorted, turned and left. "Does this kind of person need to live in the world?" The ghost spider and Daubman have been labeled "must be killed" by the blood song. In the next battle! Someone wins and some loses! Eleven people are finally left! The red dog sitting on the big seat pondered for a moment, and pointed at the ghost spider on the side and said, "Now go and capture that little girl!" "Yes"! The ghost spider nodded, endured the pain in his body and left. Immediately, the red dog above the seat stood up and said, "The next eleven people, engage in a melee!" "What?" Smogg was taken aback when he heard the words. Smogg looked at the lieutenant generals except him, Blood Song, and Tina. Those lieutenant generals are obviously from the Red Dog faction. "I understand." Smogg snorted. Bloodsong stood there at the moment, saying, "Obviously, because of Doberman, the ghost spider has lost, so the red dog will do nothing." Lieutenant General Huo Shaoshan sighed at this moment, "I abstain, I withdraw." Blood Song glanced at the fire mountain that abstained from voting! Chapter 111： Huoshaoshan, this is a strong and gentle man with a role model in the Navy, waved his hand at this moment and left the arena. "I also quit." Lieutenant General Gumir waved his hand "I decided to return to the g-2 branch." Also turned and left. The two lieutenants left. Looking at the two lieutenants who were leaving, Akinu was expressionless! But in the hand holding the large spanner, the blue veins are prominent. The mole was standing there at the moment. With a katana in your hand! Stoloberry stepped up and stood beside Mole. "Let''s go together! Defeat this kid named Bloodsong." Stoloberg said. "..." The Mole stood there silently, without speaking. Immediately the Mole walked up and stood in front of Bloodsong, Tina, and Small, "I''ll help you!" Blood Song glanced at Mole! "Name: Mole." "Strength Point: 85" "Character profile: The weapon is a katana, a punk head, a beard, and he is good at swordsmanship. At the same time, he is good at "six styles". The navy of the green pheasant faction! He was responsible for recruiting, killing a huge sea king with a single sword, which shows that he has a certain strength. He stabbed himself with a knife to resist Hancock''s "fascination with Ganfeng." Smogg nodded! At this moment, Stoloberg, Dalmatian, Bastille, Maynard, and John Jaendo are all standing together. "Six versus four?" Smug murmured. Chapter One Hundred And Fifty Three You Said This Is A Magnet Fruit Blood Song looked at Small, Mole, and Tina! "Their lieutenants are all directed at me! I will solve it alone." After the blood song finished, he walked up on his own. Seeing Blood Song walking up alone, Smogg, Tina, and Mole were slightly stunned. One person against six lieutenants? Is he too crazy? Mole sighed involuntarily. The green pheasant once told Mole to help Blood Song if necessary. But the blood song is so rampant, how can I help? Stoloberg, Dalmatian, Bastille, Maynard, John Jan and several people looked at each other, and then all smiled triumphantly. "We have always been inferior to Doberman, the ghost spider in the hearts of General Aka Inu." "But today''s opportunity is here. We let General Akadog know who is the real right-hand man." "Let''s go together and kill this kid." The six people of Stoloberg, Dalmatian, Bastille, Maynard, and John Jandor looked at each other, and then all rushed towards the blood song. The samurai sword in his hand was also aimed at the blood song''s key point. The corner of Xuege''s mouth smiled and stretched out his right hand. In the right hand, there is a trace of attraction! Suddenly the weapons in Stoloberg, Dalmatian, Bastille, Maynard, John Jandor were all sucked up by Blood Song! Blood Song grabbed their weapon! This is just a small application of Tianguoguo! Swallowing the sky fruit, in the right hand of the blood song, can create a wind cave! You can absorb the windless belt and put it in your right hand for storage! And it can also devour other devil fruit abilities. However, Xiaocheng''s application seems to be nothing more than a magnet fruit! Magnet fruit. As expected by the blood song, the presence of the red dog could not help but think that the blood song is a magnet with the devil fruit ability! The red dog above the seat could not help but shook his head regretfully. It turned out to be a magnet fruit capable person! How can it be my opponent? Blood Song immediately threw away some of the broken copper and iron in his hand! Stoloberg, Dalmatian, Bastille, Maynard, John Jandor glanced at each other. "It turns out that he is a devil fruit capable person"! "It''s just a magnet fruit, we can still defeat him if we go together." "Well said." Stoloberg, Dalmatian, Bastille, Maynard, John Jandor suddenly rushed towards the blood song again. The six of them performed the six navy styles at the same time! One person shows one style! The Navy¡¯s Sixth Movement is a physical skill used by the Navy to exceed the limits of the human body. There are 6 types of moves, namely, iron block, shaving, paper painting, moon step, arranging feet, and finger gun. The navy that can use it proficiently generally has the rank of colonel. The iron block tightens the muscles of the whole body so that the body becomes as hard as iron, and is generally used for defense. Shave, kick the ground dozens of times in a row to produce strong rebound force to move at high speed. Painted on paper, relax your muscles and feel the changes in the air around you, and follow the enemy''s offensive as a paper to avoid attacks. Moon step has explosive foot power that can make people look like they disappear, and they can move in the air with a virtual kick. Arashiki, the vacuum cut (sickle) produced by super-fast and powerful kicks attack. Finger gun, finger muscles are tightened or armed with domineering, making the fingers powerful enough to penetrate the human body like bullets. At the same time, the black broken sword in the blood singer was also slashed out. Do you think you are Karp? Chapter 112： Can you beat me just by navy six? The blood song came out, and the black sword light shattered the air! "It''s a powerful sword." Above the seat, the red dog couldn''t help frowning slightly. With the power of this sword, Akino recalled the former eagle-eyed Mihawk. However, there was still a faint smile on the corners of Akino''s mouth. "Your swordsmanship is good, but you haven''t reached the swordsman. Although you are also a demon fruit ability, you are a magnet fruit ability. Even if you have the strength of a general, I want to deal with you, it will still be easy." Akidog was secretly in his heart. think. At this moment, a subordinate of the Navy came to report, whispering in the ears of Akagi, and said, "General, Nicole Robin, has been caught." Chapter One Hundred and Fifty Four Blood Song had no idea about the ongoing conspiracy of Akagu. But Blood Song slashed up with a sword at this moment. Suddenly the sharp sword light has collided with the six people of Stoloberg, Dalmatian, Bastille, Maynard, and John Jaendo! "Boom!" Immediately, there was a loud noise! The air fluctuated, and Stoloberg, Dalmatian, Bastille, Maynard, and John Jandore all flew upside down by the blood song. Six people flew out of the ring at the same time! And Blood Song stood there with a face indifferent. Bloodsong stood there. In fact, Bloodsong knew that if you followed the usual battle, you would lose out of those six, but it wouldn''t be so easy to lose! Lieutenant General, armed and domineering, and seeing and hearing domineering, he will still be able. But these six people did not show their strength at the beginning. Basically this is the two-dimensional world, the way of fighting. In the eyes of Blood Song, this is simply funny. Although the six lieutenants were defeated, the blood song also secretly noticed the expression on Akinu''s face. The look of Akakinu didn''t seem to care. Of course, Blood Song understands the thoughts of Aka Inu! The blood song used the power of the devil fruit and misled the red dog! The barking red dog felt that he was a person with the ability of magnet fruit. In the original "One Piece", Kidd, the Magnet Fruit Ability, has not yet become a pirate! Therefore, the red dog has 100% confidence in defeating the blood song! Bloodsong turned his head at this moment and looked at Mole, Smogg, and Tina. "I abstained." Tina raised her hand and said. Blood Song did not insult her like Doberman! And Tina remembered that Blood Song had helped herself a few times, and Tina felt a little strange in her heart! I can''t tell how it feels! But Tina knew that she didn''t want to be an enemy of Tina. The Mole also smiled at the moment, raised the katana in his hand, and abstained. "I don''t value fame and fortune so much!" Mole shrugged. He is a member of the Blue Pheasant faction. As long as the Red Dog faction does not win, it is ok. Mole and Tina both jumped out of the ring. At this time, on the ring, there were only Smogg and Bloodsong left. On the ring, Smogg and Blood Song stood on both sides separately, and the two looked at each other face to face. "I can finally fight you." Smaller said with a cigar hanging from his mouth and exhaling a circle of smoke. Hearing that, Blood Song smiled. "Smogg, I heard that he is the person with the most potential for shaping that the Warring States Period of Buddha said!" "That blood song is not bad too! Karp admires him very much." "Then these two people, who has the greater potential?" "I think it''s Small." "Wrong, I think it''s a blood song." "It doesn''t matter who wins or loses, but one thing is certain, this is definitely a battle between dragons and tigers." On the stands, the Tianlong people and the common people all started to talk. At this moment, the Dragonites and the commoners agreed on a rare agreement, and they all believed that this was a rare duel! Fighting against each other? Hearing the voices of those people''s comments, Blood Song couldn''t help but sighed! Smogg now does not have the strength of the original "One Piece" when Roger Town played. In the eyes of Blood Song, it''s totally so-so! "You have two hole cards. First, my weapon. This is made by Hailoushi. It can restrain your devil fruit ability." "Secondly, I have already cultivated armed **** domineering. Although I am not proficient, I think you are not good at it yet." Smogg said slowly! Hearing this, the blood song was speechless for a while. Wouldn''t you be armed with domineering? Chapter 155¡ªUneasy Emotions Bloodsong''s stegosaurus is armed and domineering, and it is indeed completely different from other armed domineering! There is no metallic luster like that! When the blood song wanted to come, it was difficult for Guismog to think so. Chapter 113： "Be careful, I''m going to shoot." Smogg said to Blood Song with a serious face. "Go on," Bloodsong said. Blood Song also wants to see what can be done with Smogg now! "White Fist!" Smogg used the Devil Fruit ability from the beginning! ¡¾Bai¡¤Fist: Turn your wrist into smoke and hit your opponent¡¿. Suddenly, Smogg''s arm turned into a burst of white smoke, heading towards the blood song. "Smog fruit?" On the seat, the red dog frowned slightly and looked at Smogg, and secretly commented, "Smogg, indeed has plasticity, smoke fruit, it has greater potential than the magnet fruit of blood song. !" In the navy at this time, there were few people who knew that Smogg was a person with smoke fruit ability. Seeing Smogg, he used the ability of Smoke Fruit. The people present were all stunned. "Smogg, a smoke fruit capable person!" "This blood song seems to be a bit troublesome now, the magnet fruit is potential, it seems to be under the smoke fruit." Above the auditorium, everyone was boiling. "War!" Smogg''s white smoke has rushed towards the blood song. Blood song! You are a nice boy. But this time I won! A smile was drawn at the corner of Smogg''s mouth! When the white smoke enveloped Blood Song! The black broken sword in the blood singer crossed a black sword light, splitting the white smoke. "I had expected it to be like this." While Bloodsong was splitting the white smoke, Smogg was already close to Bloodsong. Smogg''s sea floor stone weapon slashed at the blood song fiercely. Bloodsong''s eyes condensed! Smogg trapped himself with the fruit of smoke while defeating himself with the sea tower weapon? Blood Song stretched out his hand! The devil fruit ability is activated! Seeing that Blood Song was about to use the Devil Fruit ability, Smogg smiled. Magnet fruit, is there any use for white smoke? Blood Song now turned his back to the red dog and stretched out his right hand! Before the thunder and thunder, I used the "Swallowing Sky Fruit"! After the white smoke was swallowed up by the blood song, Smogg gradually realized that it was not good. When "You You" Smogg was about to say that you weren''t a Magnet Fruit Ability, Blood Song''s fist had already hit Smogg''s chest! "Stegosaurus is armed and domineering." The fist hit Smogg''s chest, and Smogg flew upside down. Nima? Is that over? Blood Song glanced at Small. Smogg, in fact, is not so easy to lose! But Smogg, too underestimated the enemy. The whole scene is silent! Above the auditorium, everyone thought it would be a battle, but didn''t expect it to be solved so easily? The red dog sitting on the big seat condensed his gaze, and slowly sighed, "Smogg, too underestimated the enemy." Then Akagu stood out and jumped into the ring, standing there with a serious face. "In this final, the victory or defeat has been divided. Blood Song is the first place, becoming the general stationed in the Holy Land Marikioya." Aka Dog stood there and said lightly. At the same time, Akainu glanced at Blood Song, his eyes were very strange, which made Blood Song feel a little uneasy. Chapter 156 The Beginning of the Conspiracy After the finals, Blood Song walked towards his room in the villa. There is a trace of anxiety in Blood Song''s heart! I always feel like something will happen! Blood Song went to the finals, leaving Little Robin in the room waiting for him. At the moment, the door was opened in front of the blood song. "Whizzing!" Two sounds of breaking through the air sounded, and two sharp samurai swords were immediately stabbed in the dark room! Blood Song saw and heard the domineering movement, his body flickered, and he took a step back, looking sharply at the room. In the room, two figures walked out of it. "They are the two major generals of the Navy, and the one on the left is Major General Uchimura! The voice of the nickname "Thousands of Killing" Asides rang in the ears of Blood Song. "The second is Major General Kada Lu! " Blood Song looked at the two major generals in front of him! Since they are in their own room, did Little Robin have been taken away? Blood Song stood in front of the two major generals and said indifferently, "You are from the Red Dog faction, right? In the arena, if the Red Dog doesn''t do anything, how can you let you lie in ambush here?" The two major generals glanced at each other, and clenched the katana in their hands. Chapter 114： "General Red Dog, but General, he doesn''t bother him to take the shot himself casually, maybe he thinks that you are not qualified to die in his hands." Major General Youqimula said coldly. Hearing this, there was a burst of disdain in the heart of Blood Song! The original "One Piece" is on top of the war! The opening ceremony, the red dog is almost dead to watch the navy, it is time for the performance, and then the shot! "Then you two think you are my opponents?" Xuege smiled coldly. "You don''t seem to be my opponents, right?" Hearing this, Major General Youkimula and Major General Kadaru looked at each other, disdainful in their hearts! Returning from the blood song finals, in their opinion, they definitely don''t have much strength! "Follow us to kneel down to see General Akadog." The samurai sword in the hands of Major General Yukimula has suddenly slashed towards Blood Song! Xuege stretched out two fingers, and the stegosaurus armed and domineering covered the fingers. Then the **** of the blood song twisted, and the katana in the hand of Major General Yukimula broke open, and then the figure of the blood song disappeared in place. Major generals Yukimura and Kadaru were shocked. Only then did he have time to pay careful attention to the look of Blood Song. At this moment, Blood Song seemed to have a flat face and smooth breathing. It''s not like someone who has gone through a final! "puff!" In the blink of an eye, the blood song had appeared behind the major general Yukimula who had just released the sword, and at the same time, a trace of blood was flowing on the black broken sword in the blood singer. A trace of blood was sucked in by the black broken sword. Major General Youkimula suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart, and he looked down and saw that his heart had been stained red by blood! Then Major General Youkimula''s eyes paled, and he fell heavily to the ground. The wound is very shallow! It doesn''t seem to be fatal at all! How could there be so much blood from such a shallow wound? Obviously, this is because of violent internal damage! Few people in the world can do this kind of swordsmanship, right? Another major general has been stunned. "It''s your turn." Bloodsong''s black broken sword pointed at him. "This" Major General Kadal swallowed hard and turned around to run away. The sword of Blood Song suddenly struck SAIC! The white walls were suddenly covered with bright red colors. Major General Kadaru was cut off! The upper body and the lower body have been disconnected. The technique is extremely cruel. "Justice, what exactly is justice?" Blood Song saw and heard the domineering feeling that the red dog had not left the venue, so he walked towards the venue step by step. Is Robin guilty? What is her sin? O''Hara, that is the hometown of Nicole Robin, a famous archaeological sacred site in the West Sea. Considering the danger of interpreting historical texts (in fact, they did not want the truth from 800 years ago to be exposed), the world government launched an order to destroy O''Hara when Robin was eight years old! The charge is "a demon who intends to resurrect ancient weapons and destroy the world" What a joke! What is this sin? And the blood song wanted to come, hiding Robin privately, on the crime, not to death! "Aka Inu, are you too cruel?" "You provoke me first." The blood song feels cold in my heart! Blood Song also knew the reason why the red dog wanted to kill him. It has nothing to do with Little Robin at all! As the saying goes, "Why do you want to add a crime?" In the eyes of Blood Song, it was his own growth that made the Akinu feel threatened. So the red dog must get rid of dissidents! The navy eradicates dissidents and forms parties for private interests. What crime is this? This kind of crime is more sinful than Blood Song harbouring Robin! "Carp, it seems that I can''t be the way you expected." Bloodsong murmured. "Now I will tell you how to become a swordsman and how to use the wound of the wind." Walking in the corridor, the shadow of Esther appeared in front of the blood song and said. After listening to the blood song, he couldn''t help asking, "Didn''t you say that you can reach Jianhao by killing three people? Which three people are they?" Esther thought for a while, opened his vermilion lips, and said, "The first one, Doberman, the second ghost spider. The third red dog. Of course, as long as you can hurt the red dog, it''s fine." "So that''s it." Hearing this, a smile was drawn at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth! Dauberman, ghost spiders have been planted with life and death symbols by Blood Song! It''s up to him to decide whether to live or die. As for hurting the red dog, this is not difficult for Blood Song! As long as you do this, you can become a swordsman. Becoming a swordsman, this is not what Blood Song is most concerned about. What Blood Song cares most is that after becoming a sword tyrant, he can use his sword aura instead of demon power to display the wounds of the wind! Wind wound, this is one of the most powerful tricks of the iron shattered teeth. Using the gap between the monsters emitted by the opponent, cut out a strong hurricane, and you can kill hundreds of monsters at once. However, unfortunately, if the enemy is a human (human beings have no evil spirit), no matter how powerful it is, it will not produce the same effect as when slashing a monster! But if you use the sword aura to show the wound of the wind, no matter whether it is a person or anything, you can all crush it! "Check my attributes." Bloody Song said. "Name: Blood Song." "Strength point: 90!" "Skills: Black sword light, Tyrannosaurus rex color domineering [can evolve into dragon emperor color!], Stegosaurus armed color domineering, pterosaur sees and hears color domineering. Swallowing fruit ability, Momo fruit ability, Smoke fruit ability, No wind Bring. Wind Wound [New move to be developed soon.]" "Weapons: black broken sword, iron broken teeth, natural teeth." Chapter 115： After Esdes finished speaking, Blood Song nodded slightly. At this moment, when the Aka Dog was built in the Holy Land Marijoya Division, he thought of the soundproofing device, so that no matter how loud the sound is, it can''t be heard! For this, Blood Song felt that he would also like to thank Aka Inu. In the arena, the **** people gathered all at once. Denon! There are red dogs, Doberman, ghost spiders! Bloodsong wanted to come, killing someone himself, the world government would not be aware of it so quickly. "It seems that today, we are going to make a one-off break." Chapter 157 The Choice of the Buddha''s Warring States In the venue, the red dog did not let the audience leave. It seems that something is about to be announced. At this time, Daubman, the two lieutenant generals of Ghost Spider, personally escorted a little girl to the ring! On the ring, a cross has also been built, tying Little Robin to it! And behind Oza Akagu, a huge LCD monitor has been erected. The ghost spider personally took off the top hat that Little Robin was covering his face. Zefa, Smogg, and Tina were slightly stunned when they saw the true face of the little girl who usually followed Blood Song. Turns out to be Robin? The so-called son of the devil? At this moment, the red dog still sat on the big seat with a calm expression, and said majesticly, "Among the navy, there are scum! I have always upheld justice. How can I tolerate the existence of injustice in the navy?" The red dog''s voice is not angry! At this moment, the red dog said coldly again, "I am the red dog, in the name of the general, remove the name of the blood song champion, and the name of the navy!" "Guilty, colluding with Robin, intending to subvert the world"! Zefa, Smog, Tina, Mole and other justice navy frowned involuntarily. They all could see that the red dog was completely aiming at Blood Song. Especially Zefa, as a former general, he certainly understands what happened to the O''Hara incident that year. That''s not O''Hara''s fault at all. Above O''Hara, the scholar is accused of "intent to subvert the world" Actually, this is not the case at all. It is entirely the world government''s fear that O''Hara has discovered the historical truth. If there is a mistake, it is entirely the fault of the world government! And being with Robin, is it the intention to subvert the world? Smogg, Tina, Mole and other Justice Navy''s eyes all looked at Zefa. And Zefa smiled and said, "I have been a navy since I was a child. But, is the current navy really a navy? Does the red dog really represent justice?" Hearing Zefa''s question, Smogg, Tina, Mole and other justice navy were even more stunned. At this moment, the red dog finally stood up from the seat, and stretched out his fingers to Zefa, Smog, Tina and others. But Aka Inu did not speak. After all, Akinu''s character is such that he is not a talkative person! Dauberman, the ghost spider understands the meaning of the red dog. "Master Zefa, I think you may also collude with Blood Song and Robin, intending to subvert the world? Please write a report and hand it to the Marshal of the Warring States." Daubman said. Originally gave Dauberman twenty courage, he didn''t dare to talk to Zefa like that! But today, it is not an ordinary day. The ghost spider also stretched out his finger at the moment, pointing at Smogg, Tina "You guys, I think I have to be investigated, right?" Zefa smiled bitterly at this moment! Then he looked at Smogg, Tina "Did you see it now? This is the navy of today." Smogg, Tina was stunned. The navy in their hearts is not like this at all! With a serious face, the red dog sitting on the big seat finally opened his mouth again and said, "Now, execute the son of sin!" Dauberman and Ghost Spider nodded their heads, and at the same time asked, "Are there any objections?" In fact, Dauberman, the ghost spider, seems to everyone to be nonsense. In this case, who dares to oppose? Robin was originally the person the world government wanted to get rid of. Tianlong people looked at each other at this moment! They didn''t expect to have such a good show today? The Heavenly Dragon Man Musgarud Saint and others all yelled. "Kill!" "The wonderful point to kill, so that''s enough to see." "Ling Chi be put to death, right?" "No, I think it''s better to divide the body with five horses." The Tianlong people screamed. The civilians frowned, their expressions unbearable. After all, Little Robin looks so small? How can you bear to die? The red dog above the seat completely ignored the ideas of the civilians. Seeing the approval of the Tianlong people, the red dog is the majestic saying, "Since there is no objection, then the general will now order the execution." "Who said, no one objected?" "Nicole Robin." Before the four words came out, a chill sounded suddenly at this moment. Chapter 116： In the field, the air seemed to have cooled down. "Aka Dog, you underestimated the blood song kid too!" Zefa, who had experienced the power of blood song, thought to himself secretly! He knows the blood song is coming! At this moment everyone noticed that a figure had appeared in the venue, it was Blood Song! The blood song stood there at the moment, his eyes were cold and stern! That kind of coldness is the coldness that I have never had before in the finals! The red dogs that I watched all secretly said in their hearts, can this kid still dare to kill here? But Aka Inu always sat on the general''s seat, expressionless! Aka Inu wanted to come, with him here, how many kills can Blood Song do? Little Robin, who was tied to the cross and surrounded by layers of navy, was delighted to see the blood song coming, but thought of the danger here. There are red dogs here, and the layers of navy surround it. This is obvious It''s the feast of the red dog, this is a trap at all! Blood Song did this, what would happen to it? "Do you know what''s your sin?" The Aka Dog sitting on the big seat asked solemnly. "Is the guilty? Or you?" Xuege looked at the red dog with cold eyes. "Are you still obsessed with understanding now?" Aka Dog said indifferently. At this moment, in the big screen behind Akagu, the black screen finally lit up. "How about the finals?" On the screen, an image of the Warring States Period of Buddha appeared and asked. But the Buddha''s Warring States saw the situation in front of him, his face couldn''t help becoming serious. "What the **** is going on?" On the screen, the Buddha''s Warring States frowned deeply. "Marshal of the Warring States Period, this is how things are"! The red dog still sat proudly on the big seat, did not turn his head, but directly said, "Blood Song, harboring Nicole Robin, intending to subvert the world, I decided to punish him in the name of justice"! "What? Containing Nicole Robin?" On the screen, before the Buddha''s Warring States period had time to irritate Aka Inu''s attitude at the moment, he was startled by Aka Inu''s words. Blood Song actually harbors Nicole Robin? Who is Nicole Robin? That is the person ordered by the world government to get rid of! Taking into account the continuing danger of interpreting the historical text, the world government offered Robin a high reward of 79,000,000 bergs on the grounds of "destroying six naval warships". Nicole Robin, are you guilty? No, not at all. Of course I know this in the Warring States Period of Buddha. But the world government wants to destroy Nicole Robin, what can the Warring States of Buddha do? "Blood Song, is it true?" The Buddha''s Warring States on the screen cast his eyes on Blood Song. Blood Song glanced at Aka Inu coldly, and said, "What is the crime of harbouring Nicole Robin in the Navy? According to the law, it is to enter the city for one year to reflect on it? Then, Red Inu, how did he do it? ?" The Buddha Warring States on the screen thought of something, and immediately looked at Akadog! Who is Akinu? The Warring States of Buddha is too clear. In the heart of the Buddha''s Warring States period, the green pheasant should be the best candidate for the next admiral. But how could Aka Inu be willing? "Marshal of the Warring States Period, Bloodsong harboured Nicole Robin, killed two other major generals, and killed the subordinates of the Sky Dragon. I strongly demand that they be executed on the spot." The red dog said in a deep voice! All this has already been arranged by Akinu! The two major generals hidden in the room of the blood song were completely Akinu''s chess pieces. Killed two major generals? Killed two Tianlongren? The Buddha Warring States on the screen sighed deeply, thinking that there must be something hidden in it, but after thinking about it, he looked at the blood song with the sword and said, "Let¡¯s put down the weapon." "Let down your weapons? Marshal of the Warring States Period, do you really think it is my fault?" Blood Song coldly responded to the Warring States Period of Buddha. On the screen, the brows of the Warring States Period of Buddha frowned deeply. If it''s Akina''s fault! So dignified admiral is like this? If this kind of thing is spread, it will definitely shake the masses'' confidence in the navy and the red dog is a general, an indispensable figure in the navy! The red dog even has his party feathers, if the red dog is not convinced, the navy will be disrupted! At this moment, the Warring States Period of Buddha clearly had to come up with a person to make sacrifices! To put it simply, among the two people of Aka Dog and Blood Song, one person must be sacrificed in the Warring States Period of Buddha. "The old man of the Warring States Period! The blood song will not be worse than the red dog." In the arena, Zefa sighed and reminded the Buddha Warring States! "Execution of Blood Song! Execution of Blood Song!" The navy under the constellation of Aka Dogs and the Denon people all yelled. "Hiding the criminal Nicole Robin! Blood killed two major generals, the subordinates of the Tianlongren, and executed them." On the screen, after the Buddha''s Warring States had said these words, he gave a cold glance at the red dog who was still sitting on the big seat. His back, and glanced at Blood Song with a slight guilt in his eyes! In this case, for the sake of the overall situation, the red dog is definitely better than the blood song, and other factors can only sacrifice the blood song. This is the choice of the Warring States Period of Buddha! Zefa sighed deeply and said in his heart that in the Warring States Period of Buddha, you will definitely regret your choice today. "Haha, what exactly does the Navy exist? I can see it clearly." Blood Song felt cold, but his tone was still extremely calm. The expression in Blood Song''s eyes had completely cooled down. There is only one faith in my heart! Killing! Damn it, can''t let him live anymore. zebra Chapter One Hundred and Fifty Eight "Take it down." At the moment, the red dog, who was still sitting on the general''s seat, gave an order! Suddenly a row of navy rushed towards the blood song! The Warring States of the Buddha has also said that they will take the blood song and execute it on the spot, so they all have the heart to kill the blood song! Just a bunch of scum! Xue Song''s eyes were cold, and the sword in his hand suddenly slashed up. In the finals, the swordsmanship performed by Blood Song was superb! But it''s nothing more than a sword aura like a blood song! Now that the blood song went out with a sword, a row of navy was chopped by the waist! At the same time, the entire extremely sturdy venue was cut into a huge hole! Blood dripping! "What?" The Buddha''s Warring States on the screen could not help being shocked when he saw the **** sword aura! A kid, actually has such a sword spirit? If you give him time, he will undoubtedly be a great swordsman, even in his lifetime, he can grow to be a great swordsman! Am I supposed to keep the blood song boy? At this time, there was a slight wave of tremor in the heart of the Warring States Period of Buddha! "Marshal of the Warring States period, you don''t need to hesitate, he is not an opponent." The red dog above the seat said lightly! Let the eyes of the Warring States of Buddha in the screen condensed! Indeed, the power of the red dog is always stronger than the blood song! Maybe it''s right to keep the red dog, it''s for the sake of the overall situation. There is another secret way in the heart of the Warring States period of Buddha. Chapter 117： "Blood Song, you have committed a heinous crime. At this moment, you will be arrested. When will you wait?" The Heavenly Dragon Man Musgarud Saint and other Heavenly Dragon people also yelled. The special blood song actually made them lose the bet? In the eyes of the Tianlong people, anyone who disobeys them is sin! Hearing someone talking, Blood Song turned his head to take a look, and saw that above the Tianlong people''s auditorium, the group of Tianlong people with hoods, like bastards, were clamoring like shrews at this moment. "Who I thought it was? It turned out to be a bunch of mad dogs." Blood Song suddenly realized it. For the Tianlong people, Blood Song has never had a good impression! Since the killings are being carried out today, how can this group of Tianlong people keep them alive? As far as Blood Song knows, the young generation of Tianlong people are here. In other words, if this group of people was wiped out, the Tianlong people would be regarded as the last. "How can you talk to this young master like this? Do you know who this young master is? This young master is a noble Celestial." The Celestial Saint Musgarud roared, his anger to the extreme. Hearing this sentence, Blood Song couldn''t help but smile! Who would say such a thing? Not an idiot? Is it a brain damage? Tianlong people, such a stupid and nasty race, there is really no need to continue to survive, right. The navy soldiers sighed in shame as the navy soldiers looked at the auditorium, drooling and covering the hood. The navy, is it these people that they want to protect? Are these people the so-called noble existence? Where is the honor? "Blood Song, grab it with your hands." At this moment, the eyes of the Warring States of Buddha on the screen were slightly condensed, and he said to the Blood Song, "You are not the opponent of the red dog." "The Marshal of the Warring States Period is right. You have committed a terrible crime, harboring Nicole Robin and murderous Rear Admiral, then it is time to accept sanctions." The red dog sitting on the big seat said coldly. At the same time, Akinu clapped his hands, and the video phone bug began to broadcast the current scene! "The world should see this battle. So that everyone can understand that injustice is never allowed in the navy." A group of navy aimed at Blood Song with their guns. The navy of those samurai swords was also surrounded step by step towards the blood song. Bloody Song stood there quietly, and Bloody Song knew about Akadog''s plans without even thinking about it. The red dog wanted to destroy him, and people all over the world knew that his red dog was invincible! In the navy, he is justice. In the next moment, screens all over the world are showing exactly the same picture. "Oh my God, what is going on?" "Strange, where is the place in the picture?" The islands all over the sea, as long as there are screens, make such a sound. "I am the general of the navy headquarters, Akadog"! The video phone worm aimed at the red dog! "Red Dog!" Seeing the extremely mighty man sitting on the big seat, and the people in front of the screens on the islands of the world, he couldn''t help being stunned. The people of the islands all over the world looked at the red dog on the screen in horror! As a navy, Akinu is already known for his cruelty. On the Great Channel, most of the pirates also looked at the red dog in the screen with fear! But all the people in front of the screen couldn''t help but wonder what happened! Aka Inu let people all over the world see him through the video screen? "People of the world, sinners of the world, today, I want to invite you to enjoy a killing." The red dog sitting on the big seat stretched out his finger and pointed to the blood song. At the same time, the blood song has also entered the screens of everyone in the world! "Who is this person?" The people in front of the screens all over the world couldn''t help but become curious. "You must be curious about who this person is?" The ghost spider also stood in front of the video phone worm and said, "He is the youngest colonel in our Navy! Strength, lieutenant general level." "What? That boy just now, at such a young age, at the level of a lieutenant general?" "Oh my God, what are you kidding?" The people in front of the screen of the world were all stunned. "But" Doberman walked to the video phone worm, and then said, "But he is the sinner of our navy. Today, our navy wants to punish this person. People of the world, you must know that our navy is just. General Aka Inu is righteous, and it is not easy for a trace of injustice to exist." Blood Song looked at the self-proclaimed ghost spider, Daubman, and Aka Inu with a disdainful face! You let the videophone bug come out, just to let the world understand that you represent justice. Don¡¯t you know, it will only let people all over the world know the ugliness of you and the world government. "Do you have any last words to say?" Dauberman snorted. At this moment, the videophone worm turned to Blood Song. "It''s an honor to stand there, people of the world, now I tell you a secret." Blood Song said slowly! "O''Hara, the archaeological sacred site in the West Sea, is exploring the true face of the 100-year blank that was erased by the world government, but because it knew too much, it was erased by the world government. Everyone, that blank 100 years What invisible things have the world government done?" Blood Song didn''t say any last words! The blood song is equivalent to an eighteenth-magnitude earthquake! The navy soldiers present could not help but be stunned. The people in front of the screen of the world were also stunned. Some of them originally thought that O''Hara was "a demon who intended to resurrect ancient weapons and destroy the world" and was extinguished by the navy. Could it be another reason? Is a hundred years of blankness related to the world government? They couldn''t help but wonder in their hearts. Has the world government ever done anything obscure? The Buddha''s Warring States on the screen is even more staring. Why? Why would Blood Song know the truth about O''Hara back then? Upon seeing this badly, the Buddha Warring States on the big screen shouted loudly, "People all over the world, don''t listen to what this kid said, everything he said is fake." Is the explanation useful? The corner of Blood Song''s mouth smiled! You want to destroy me, then I will ruin you. "The Warring States of Buddha." Xuege raised his sword and faced the Warring States of Buddha on the big screen. "I have a question, I want to ask you." Chapter One Hundred and Fifty-Nine Chapters "What do you want to ask me?" On the big screen, the face of the Warring States Period of Buddha has completely sunk at this moment. "You acted for such a world government and performed some injustices! Maintained the sins of the world government for a hundred years! You wiped the **** for the world government, and you also protected the scum of the Tianlong people! Dealing with some innocent people People, have you ever been ashamed of your heart?" asked Blood Song. Blood Song thinks that the Warring States Period of Buddha is very pitiful! There is no doubt that the Warring States Period of Buddha is definitely a man who wanted to be a navy since he was a child. He must have been an upright navy once! But in the face of such a decadent world government, there are assholes! What can the Warring States of Buddha be like? He always lacked decisiveness, and finally lost his ambition as a boy, and decayed along with the world government. On the big screen, after listening to the question of Blood Song, the Warring States Period of Buddha remembered his old dream. He wanted to be a messenger of justice. He was aware of the government of the world and the military of the navy headquarters, but thought that as long as he worked hard. , You can change everything, but I don''t know when he lost his dream. No matter how concealed the Buddha Warring States at this moment, he can''t conceal the sadness in his eyes. Chapter 118： Before the screens all over the world, the sadness in the eyes of the Buddha''s Warring States appeared on the big screen in the Holy Land Marikioya venue! In the second half of the Great Channel, White Beard drank the wine in his mouth and sighed, "Warring States, it seems that your navy and the world government are losing face today." People in front of screens all over the world are not fools! They also noticed the strange look of the Buddha''s Warring States! "What the **** is that one hundred years of blank history?" "It seems that the world government has done something ugly to the extreme, otherwise how could it have destroyed O''Hara?" "I originally wanted to be a navy! Now I know I am him. Damn it was cheated by the navy, what justice?"! People from all over the world and the major islands are all talking about it. "I have a clear conscience." Holy Land Maricioia, on the big screen of the arena, the Buddha Warring States pondered for a while, and said. "The Warring States of Buddha, you can deceive yourself, but can you deceive the people of the whole world?" Blood Song unceremoniously scolded the Warring States of Buddha! If it is the Warring States Period of the Buddha and really has a heart of justice, then it is time to lead the navy and destroy the world government! Of course, the first step is to punish the existence of the scum in the navy like the red dog! On the big screen, the Warring States of Buddha looked at the song of blood angrily, and said in a slight pain, "Do you really want the navy and you will be defeated? A stinking legacy?" At this moment, the Warring States of Buddha hated the red dog. What is the video phone bug? it''s good now! How many people in the world are disappointed with the Navy? If you turn off the video phone worm now, it will make people all over the world feel suspicious. And the red dog on the big seat frowned deeply. I didn''t expect things to be like this! But Akinu thinks carefully, it doesn''t matter! In the eyes of Akagi, Blood Song is not his opponent at all! Blood Song looked at the Buddha''s Warring States, then raised his sword at the red dog, and said, "You are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous!" Buddha''s Warring States, I think you know that the sin of the red dog is greater than mine, right? But you didn''t deal with him, and let me catch him? " Hearing this, the brows of the Warring States Period on the big screen frowned deeply. At the moment above the seat, the red dog finally raised his hand, "Doberman, ghost spider, you two, go up together." Daubman and Ghost Spider are both tops. Lieutenant General of the Peak! In the eyes of Akinu, if you go together, you can definitely trap Blood Song for a while! At that time, the navy soldiers went on again, and they could definitely clean up the blood song. In this way, some of the face lost by the navy can be recovered! "Left hand sword." "Spider fruit." Daubman and Ghost Spider screamed at the same time, then attacked Blood Song. "Let me Dauberman, come and execute the death sentence! Come to death." "We two go together, brat, you are dead." Sage Musgarud from the Sky Dragon yelled at the moment, "Go, come on." The Blood Song just insulted the Tianlong people and made the Tianlong people angry. But the words of Saint Musgarud just came to an end, and the scene before him made Saint Musgarud dumbfounded! Dauberman, the ghost spider just came to the front of the blood song, somehow, suddenly his body convulsed and fell down in front of the blood song! Like two dead dogs! In the end what happened? The people present, as well as those in front of the screens all over the world, were puzzled for a while. Xuege held the black broken sword in his hand, coldly looking at the Doberman and ghost spider who fell to the ground, twitching like a dead dog. "You two, are you still arrogant now? Doberman, don''t you think you are great?" Blood Song shook his right foot and stepped on Dauberman''s face! Dauberman was so overwhelmed that he couldn''t breathe at all. "I" Dauberman was suffering from severe pain and itching again, feeling that life is better than death. "Does it feel painful?" Blood Song stood there and said coldly, "This is because I planted the life and death talisman in your body." Dauberman, on the ghost spider''s face, the blue veins are prominent, and the body twitches, I feel something burrowing in his body, Dauberman, the ghost spider feels bitterly terrifying! Severe pain, soreness, and a little bit of itching from the surface of their bodies entered the body of Dauberman, the ghost spider. It made them even more painful and cramped. "Antidote"! "Yes, please give us an antidote! Wrong, we are wrong." Daubman, the ghost spider begged for mercy in pain. "Wrong?" Blood Song said faintly, "Then now, tell the crime of the red dog!" Hearing this, the red dog above the seat condenses! Dauberman, the ghost spider gritted his teeth and endured the severe pain. "Why, don''t you tell me? Do you know that you will scratch your own body when you are itching to the extreme, and you will be caught to death by yourself, and your death will be horrible." Bloodsong said. Hearing this, Daubman and Ghost Spider looked at each other, their faces already panicked. "Twenty years ago, the great pirate "Golden Lion", the lion ghost, tried to win the "One Piece" title as his assistant in order to rule the world, but was rejected on the spot, and the two sides broke out. Fierce battle.¡± Dauberman thought for a while, and hurriedly said, ¡°That is the so-called Ait Vol sea battle! During the period, the red dog and the golden lion met and reached a mutual assistance agreement. It can be said that the golden lion escaped after leaving the city. The navy searched for it because of the help of the red dog." "I have something to say too." The ghost spider could no longer bear the torture of the life and death talisman, and hurriedly called. Pulling a refuge ship for the residents! Originally, the scholars were ordered to be executed by the world government, but the Akaku never let go of even half of the residents." People in front of screens all over the world have seen and heard this scene. "The general named Akainu, didn''t he say that he represents justice?" "I haven''t read a book, didn''t lie to me, is this called justice?" People all over the world have criticized. On the big screen, the Buddha Warring States heard the words of Daubman and the ghost spider, and the Buddha Warring States looked angry! My own decision seems to be really wrong! Shouldn''t keep the red dog and sacrifice the blood song. "Warring States, now you know your choice, is it right or wrong?" Blood Song looked at the big screen. The Buddha''s Warring States on the big screen, the brows have been deeply frowned. Chapter 119： "I am right." The Warring States Period of Buddha gritted his teeth tightly! Before the screen of the world, how could he say he did it? He represents the navy. At this time, the red dog sitting on the big seat completely clenched his fists and looked angry! Face slap, this is definitely a naked face slap. Akino knew that he was really embarrassed this time. He originally used the videophone worm to increase his majesty, but he didn''t expect that his cleverness would be mistaken by cleverness. As a result, he was embarrassed all over the world. "Let me hold a funeral for you!" At the next moment, the red dog finally stood up from the seat! Chapter One Hundred and Sixty¡ªThe Shock of the World "Let me hold a funeral for you." Akagi waved his hand! In the air, all of a sudden, it scorched completely. The next moment, the fist of the red dog had already bombarded up suddenly. "Pluto Dog" [A mastering attack with a lava-shaped hand, used in close combat, a single blow can penetrate a hole in the opponent''s body. ¡¿The huge fist that burned with blazing flame bombarded it, and Xuege jumped up, avoiding the punch of the red dog! But Blood Song didn''t expect that the red dog was going to kill him with this fist. The red dog''s fist suddenly hit Doberman, the ghost spider! Suddenly Douberman, the ghost spider''s chest was blasted with a blood hole! "You" Dauberman, the ghost spider stared at the red dog. Unexpectedly, the red dog would actually kill them? How could it be so cruel? Douberman, the ghost spider''s eyes were filled with regret! He actually helped this kind of people and did so many detrimental things? does it worth? Aka Inu stood there with a serious face and did not speak. "Blood Song is too much, I actually used Doberman as a shield against ghost spiders." "It''s a devil." "Our navy must eliminate him." The red dog did not speak, but the navy of the red dog faction also knew what to say now, and suddenly screamed. What a red dog, afraid of Doberman, the ghost spider tells more secrets, so does it kill people? The clamoring navy at this moment has rushed towards the blood song. "puff"! "Puff." The black broken sword swept across the blood singer! A round of bright blood blossoms suddenly bloomed. The navy had already fallen down slowly with an expression of disbelief. "Aka Dog, why don''t you do it yourself?" Xuege said coldly. At this moment, the red dog stood proudly there. "You are not my opponent." said Akagu! The strength of the hidden swordsman, the ability of the magnet fruit! Chi Inu was arrogant and disdainful of doing it. Blood Song laughed. In the original "One Piece", the battle of the red dog on the top focused on the white beard. Regarding the other pirates who caused trouble, no matter how many navy those pirates killed, the red dog just didn''t do anything with them. White beard left. Because those people are not qualified to be his opponents in Akinu''s view. "Doberman, the ghost spider is dead, how is this account calculated?" Blood Song asked Esders in his heart. "Don''t worry, remember it on your head, now as long as you can hurt the red dog, you will immediately become a swordsman and you can use the wind injury." Esther''s voice rang in the ears of Blood Song. Xuege smiled at the corner of his mouth, then raised the black broken sword in his hand and pointed it at the red dog. "Buddha Warring States, I think you are better than me, so I would rather sacrifice me. However, I will prove that the decision of the Buddha Warring States is completely blind." Blood Song said coldly. "Do you think you will defeat me?" Akagi asked with a serious face. "No, it''s not to defeat you, but to kill you." The corner of Blood Song''s mouth was drawn with a smile. The people in front of the screen of the world were stunned. It was the white beard who was drinking, paying attention to all the "poofs" on the screen in front of him, almost being choked. Who is this kid, bragging and not drafting! Young people nowadays really don''t know that the sky is great! Red dog, is it so easy to be killed? Not only White Beard thinks so, but at this moment famous people in front of screens all over the world think so. In the holy land Marikioya, in the arena, the red dog raised his head and couldn''t help but smiled coldly. "Unexpectedly, your bragging ability is not bad." Equator said. Seeing the red dog, the blood song slowly said, "Wait a minute, you''ll know whether it''s me bragging or you are incompetent." Blood Song knew that it was time to start doing it himself. Just now, it is simply to make the world government and the navy headquarters lose face. I think that after today, the world government and navy headquarters will lose a lot of people''s hearts! "Originally, you were not qualified to fight with me. But you are too arrogant, and I will grant you a death!" After saying that, the red dog has stepped up towards the blood song. The air suddenly boiled. "Unexpectedly, the red dog actually developed the lava fruit to such a point?" Zefa, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help being surprised when he saw it. It''s just the scorching aura of the red dog! Zefa knew that Aka Inu was the strongest of the three generals! General peak level! In this way, the battle between the red dog and the blood song, it seems that the blood song is a bit dangerous. On the big screen, the Buddha Warring States watched this scene and nodded. Chapter 120： My choice should be correct! The red dog is stronger than the blood song! For the sake of the overall situation, I should be right to keep the red dog. At this moment, the red dog finally stood in front of the blood song, and said blankly, "You can''t defeat me, today is your death date." Xuege looked at the red dog and smiled, "Is that so sure that the one who died will be me?" "Magnet fruit, do you think it is useful for me?" Akidog''s mouth opened with a grinning grin. "Hahahaha," Hearing the words, Blood Song couldn''t help but laughed, looking at the red dog like an idiot, and said, "Magnetic fruit? When did I say that I was a magnet fruit capable person?" Hearing this, the red dog''s eyes condensed. What is this kid kidding? The red dog didn''t believe what the blood song said. What kind of fruit could it be besides the magnet fruit? The eyes of the red dog were instantly filled with a trace of extraordinary figure, and on the clenched fist, a hot air flow rose up, and the right arm was covered by magma! When he moved his feet, he went into the palace madly in front of the blood song in an instant. Xuesong''s eyes condensed, and the stegosaurus was armed and domineering, covering the right fist, and immediately smashed with the red dog''s lava fist. "Boom!" There was a violent burst of air, and smoke billowed on the ring! At the same time, a figure rushed up from the smoke and dust, it was the red dog. "The Great Spitfire" [The Great Spitfire uses lava to form a huge lava fist attack, powerful enough to instantly smash and evaporate a large iceberg. ] The huge flame fist rubbed through the air like a volcano, and slammed into the smoke and dust. The Warring States of Buddha on the big screen saw this scene and couldn''t help muttering, "The victory is divided! The red dog''s punch is a fatal punch, and everything is over." "The victory is divided?" Zefa on the side couldn''t help but smile when he heard the words of the Warring States Period of Buddha. After the red dog smashed out with this punch, he walked up to the big seat again! Akino pointed at the smoke and dust, looked at the video phone bug, and said to the people of the world, "This kid has been executed by me. What he said just now is all lies." "Why don''t you have any morals? How can you just say that people are dead?" A voice came out of the smoke and dust. Chapter One Hundred and Sixty One Who is the One Who Kills? A figure has slowly walked out of the smoke and dust. It is the blood song. At this moment, Blood Song stood there safe and sound. "Damn, what did the General Akadog say just now? He has been executed? It''s called death?" "Isn''t the red dog a general? Why can''t you kill this kid with one punch?" The Tianlong people clamored. As for the expression on Aka Inu''s face, it was hard to see the extreme. He just told the video phone worm that the other party had been executed by him. Once again, ashamed, lost to the world. "This kid, at such a young age, can withstand a red dog''s punch. It''s not easy to act." Somewhere in the Great Channel, White Beard nodded involuntarily. He is the oldest existence among the Four Emperors. He has seen it. There are many geniuses, but there are only a few White Beards like Blood Song! In the sacred place Marikioya grounds, the red dog looked gloomy, and once again rushed towards the blood song. "Dog-biting red lotus" [The assault technique performed by turning the lava arm into a dog shape. ¡¿ The terrifying fist once again issued a fatal attack towards Blood Song! A smile was drawn at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth. Just now, Blood Song stood in the smoke, facing the fist of the red dog, no one knew what had happened. In fact, Blood Song had already used the demon ability of the Sky-Swallowing Fruit to swallow the Red Dog''s "Big Spitfire." "Red Dog, my devil fruit is lava fruit." Blood Song stood there, facing the red dog''s domineering punch and said. "What nonsense, die for me." The red dog slammed it up! "Chigou, open your dog''s eyes to see clearly." Blood Song showed a playful smile! It was also hit with a fist. Seeing the blood song about to fist with his own lava fruit, the corner of his mouth sneered disdainfully. The fist of the lava fruit is invincible! But the next scene shocked Akinu. Not only the red dog, since it was the Warring States period of the Buddha who saw this scene through the screen, the white beard, red hair and others were all shocked. "Big Spitfire"! Bloodsong blasted up with a punch, which was also a huge lava fist, smashed up. Eventually, it collided with Akagi''s lava fist. "boom!" The lava fist of Bloodsong and the lava fist of the red dog collided together, and they were actually on the same level! "What''s going on here?" The serious red dog asked, his face changed drastically at this moment. There is only one devil fruit in the world! But what is going on now? While the red dog was in a daze, the other fist of the blood song, which was condensed with the domineering stegosaurus arm, suddenly slammed up, wherever the fist went, the sound of the air rose and fell, suddenly hitting the red dog. On his head, blood was dripping with blood, and the red dog was smashed and flew out, slamming into the wall. Suddenly, the wall collapsed! The Tianlong people, navy, and civilians present were all sweating on their backs. Especially the Tianlong people, they are far more afraid of death than Superman, and their legs are trembling at this moment. "Ding, congratulations. Injured the red dog. Congratulations on becoming a swordsman, gaining the skill of iron shattering teeth, wounded by wind"! At this moment, the corner of Xuege''s mouth was drawn with a smile. Chapter 121： "Aka Inu Aka Inu lost?" On the big screen, the Warring States Period of Buddha was stunned. Then he asked "Why? Why do you have the red dog''s lava fruit ability." Anyway, I already have other cards, so it''s okay to talk about it. Blood Song chuckled lightly and said, "My devil fruit is the sky-swallowing fruit. It can form a wind cave in the right hand, which can absorb other devil fruit abilities, allowing oneself to use it infinitely." "What?" As soon as the words of the blood song fell, in the arena, and the people in front of the screens all over the world exclaimed! Even the white beard somewhere in the Great Channel, frowned deeply at this moment. The Buddha''s Warring States on the big screen has already looked decadent. "is it wrong?" The Warring States of Buddha muttered to himself. Blood Song actually has such potential. If you train for a few years, you can definitely surpass the red dog. And he actually chose the red dog just now? A trace of regret appeared in the heart of the Warring States Period of Buddha at this moment! "Blood Song, I apologize to you, how about you becoming a navy again?" On the big screen, the Buddha Warring States said. Hearing that, the corner of Xuege''s mouth smiled disdainfully. "The Buddha''s Warring States, the splashed water cannot be recovered." Xuege smiled and said, "I tell you, I will not let go of any **** person here." "What?" On the big screen, the Warring States Period of Buddha was stunned. Could it be said that Blood Song is really going to kill? At this moment, Blood Song moved the black broken sword in his hand, the big screen broke, and the videophone worm was also shattered. Next, Blood Song understood that he was bound to use the wound of the wind. The less people know the hole cards, the better! The pictures of big screens all over the world are completely black. The Navy Headquarters, the Warring States Period of Buddha sighed regretfully, and then shouted. "Green pheasant, Huang Yuan, support the holy land of Marijoa, and generate electricity to the world government to rush to the stadium." The Warring States of Buddha screamed in a hurry. The look was in a hurry. And at this moment, the blood song in the Holy Land Marikioya has silently calculated the time in his heart. Blood Song knows the approximate time when the reinforcements will arrive. At this moment, Blood Song was walking towards Little Robin who was tied to the cross step by step, and the navy along the way couldn''t help but push away. Blood Song untied the rope tied to Little Robin. "You are so kind to me." Little Robin''s lovely big eyes were already crying. Blood Song reached out and stroked Little Robin''s black hair. "I won''t let anyone hurt you." Bloodsong said. At this moment, the people of Tianlong looked at each other, quietly squatting down, trying to escape the scene. "Draco scumbags, where are you going to go?" The Blood Song embraced Little Robin''s soft waist and jumped to the ceiling of the Denon people with a smile, and said slowly. . Seeing the smile at the corner of Xuege''s mouth, the Tianlong people became even more frightened, and some fell to the ground in fear. Some have already begun to kneel. Seeing the Tianlong people like this, Blood Song couldn''t help but show disdain! This is the so-called "Tianhuang noble man?" Such a race really does not need to survive in this world. Just when Xue Song was about to raise the black broken sword to give the Tianlongren a joy, the air suddenly heated up again. In the ruins, a hot lava rushed up. "Boy, I was not prepared at all just now, now I will kill you." The figure covered with lava had already slammed onto the Celestial Auditorium with a "boom". The red dog stared at Blood Song wickedly. The red dog is finally here! "Yeah, it was this kid who made a strange move just now to defeat General Akagu." "General Red Dog, kill him, kill him quickly." The despicable and shameless Tianlong people, at this moment, straightened their backs and yelled. Xuege glanced at the group of Tianlong scum, and then looked sharply at the red dog. "I don''t use the power of the devil fruit now. I can defeat you with the sword in my hand." The black broken sword in the blood singer pointed to the red dog. Red Dog stood there and couldn''t help but snorted coldly! "You''re just a hidden sword hero! You want to defeat me by swordsmanship without using the power of the devil fruit?" The red dog covered in lava grinned grimly. "Now I, I will let you know, dead, what is it? Who." "Okay." Blood Song nodded in agreement, "Then let''s see, who is the dead?" Chapter 162 Heavenly Dragon People Destroy the Clan The black broken sword in the blood singer pointed at the red dog. At this moment, there is a trace of sword aura from Blood Song! The sharp sword air also seemed to flow turbulently. Aware of all this, Akimaru''s expression changed involuntarily, "How is it possible? Jian Hao? When did you become Jian Hao?" "Thanks to you!" Blood Song said lightly. Hearing this, the red dog frowned deeply. Such a small swordsman? What a joke! Chapter 122： "For justice, I must bury you here today." The red dog clenched his fists, and the ground under the red dog''s feet suddenly shook, and the lava burst into the sky. "Yes, kill him, General Red Dog." The navy and the Tianlong people shouted. "War!" The red dog yelled, and the molten liquid on his body was sprayed up towards the blood song. The blood song dodged with his arms around Little Robin''s waist and landed on the ring again. "Meteor Volcano!" [The strongest move of the red dog, the double fists use the lava to produce a large number of huge lava fists, like the magma of a fire meteor shower, which continuously falls, turning the earth into a sea of ??lava. ¡¿Suddenly, lava fists burning flames slammed into the ring. "Ah! General you are pointing in the wrong direction." "General, I am the navy." At this moment, there was a tragic cry in the ring! In order to kill the blood song, the red dog can''t control how many people have sacrificed at this moment. "You die, remember, you died for justice." The red dog ignored the navy, the sky full of lava fist punched again, and then punched up. The navy looked at each other at this moment, all fleeing in fright, wanting to leave the arena. "Retreat and die!" At this moment, there was an angry anger in the eyes of the red dog! Those navies have also become the target of the red dog to kill. "I am righteous, I am righteous." Seeing that I didn''t hit the blood song with one punch after another, and then thinking about the scenes in the phone worm just now, I have never been so embarrassed! The red dog roared immediately, and the lava above his body was also hot foaming. "Justice shit!" Blood Song placed Little Robin next to Zefa at the moment, and then Blood Song rushed towards the red dog. Holding a sword among the blood singers, the whole person turned into a sharp sword light! Jianmang split the air, and it was in front of the red dog in an instant. So fast! The red dog''s eyes widened, and the sword of Blood Song had indeed reached the realm of a swordsman! "Swordsmanship is good, but you want to defeat my red dog, are you delusional?" The red dog roared, and the giant hand burning with lava grabbed it, trying to block the sword of Bloodsong and preparing to cut off the blood. Sword among the singers. Seeing Akinu''s shot, Blood Song smiled in his heart! Although the black broken sword is a broken sword, I don''t know why it would break! But Blood Song knew that it was obviously impossible to break his sword with the help of the red dog! The black broken sword of the blood song split open the magma covering the red dog. What? The red dog was taken aback for a moment, but then he roared, and another lava giant fist had already bombarded Bloodsong''s chest heavily. Blood Song did not evade, but also raised the black broken sword in his hand. "Why didn''t he hide?" Seeing that the blood song didn''t avoid the fatal punch of the red dog, Smogg and the others couldn''t help being taken aback, with all the doubts on their faces. "He''s gambling!" Zefa thought of something, his face was slightly astonished. "This kid, what a big heart!" What is the existence of the red dog? General pinnacle? Even if the blood song becomes a swordsman and wants to defeat the red dog at the top of the general, it will be difficult. So Blood Song chose to hurt by injury! In this way, Zefa asked him to do it, but he refused to do anything. Blood song, dare to do this? If this kind of person does not become a big man, who else is qualified to be a big man? But why would Blood Song do this? Suddenly Zefa thought of the unexpectedly strange armed look when Blood Song was fighting against him. Zefa couldn''t help but raised his brows and said, "The Red Dog is about to lose!" On the huge fist of the red dog, lava is rolling! And the black Broken Sword in the blood singer is awe-inspiring! The next moment, they finally bombarded each other. "boom!" The huge roar, at this moment, resounded through the entire arena! The red dog had already slammed his fist heavily on Xuesong''s chest. The corners of the red dog''s mouth were smiling, but the next moment the red dog''s smile stiffened. He found that he could not break the body of Blood Song? "You have already lost." Xuege''s eyes cold, and the black broken sword in his hand has been slashed awe-inspiringly. Suddenly, blood was dripping. "Am I defeated?" There was an unbelievable color in the eyes of Akagi. "You are indeed defeated" Blood Song slammed it up again, "Navy Type Six, shave!" Blood Song kicked the red dog away! The red dog slammed into the wall again. "Admiral Red Dog defeated?" The navy''s faces suddenly became ugly, and they could hardly believe their eyes! Smogg, Tina stood there in a daze! Although they also knew that Blood Song was very strong, they didn''t expect it to be so strong? "Akahound! You have murdered me again and again!" "I will kill you today!" At this moment, the blood song is holding the black broken sword and is preparing to walk towards the red dog, but at the moment when he sees the domineering, he finds that the Tianlongren Musgarud and the others are about to escape! At this moment, looking at the Musgarud Saint and other Celestials who were about to escape, he said coldly, "Are you trying to escape?" Hearing the sound of the blood song, the Celestial Man Musgarud was the first to turn his head and bowed to the blood song. "Master Ben?" Blood Song frowned slightly. "Oh, no, it''s a slave and I''m a slave." Musgarud, the Sky Dragon person, said hurriedly, and then reached out his finger to the Sky Dragon person behind him, and said, "He, he is my father, he told me to go, I But a very filial person, how could he not leave?" Blood Song looked at the Dragon Man who had been with Musgarud''s holy finger that day, "Are you his father?" "No, no." That day the dragon people cried, covering. Inside the hood, there were tears and noses. "How could it not?" The Heavenly Dragon Man Musgarud Saint hurriedly said to the Dragon Man that day, "You can''t deny me." Seeing this scene, Blood Song couldn''t help but smile. Nima, in order to survive, even dad can recognize it? These people shouldn''t be alive. Chapter 123： Blood Song took the black broken sword and walked up. "Don''t kill me." St. Musgarud immediately began to cry. "I am a woman, I am willing to let you enjoy it." "My property can also be given to you, let me go." The corner of Xuege''s mouth had a cold smile, "I can''t let you go." Saint Musgarud was taken aback, and then yelled, "You can''t kill me, do you know? After killing me, you will be hunted by the world government. You can''t kill us Draco." "If you can''t kill you, I will be hunted by the world government." Blood Song glanced at Celestial Musgarud like an idiot. "I have another reason why you can''t kill me." Saint Musgarud thought for a while, his eyes rolled, and he cried out again, "I and I are actually related to you." "Blood sister." Blood Song stabbed in! Right now, it is to stabbing the Heavenly Dragon Man Musgarud Saint to death! What kind of shameless existence is this? "It''s not good! Gang Bone Kong, personally bring the world government troops to come." At this moment, Esdes sounded in the ear of Blood Song, and Blood Song''s brows wrinkled deeply! Moxiang Interaction Chapter 163 The Fall of the General Steel bone empty! His strength surpassed the general and reached the level of "Marshal"! The so-called marshal level, that is, Kapu, the Warring States Period of Buddha, white beard, red hair level characters. "Ding, I found the s-level task of the system, do you accept it?" Esders''s pretty voice rang in the ears of Blood Song, and said, "S-level, dare you to take it?" "What can''t you dare?" Blood Song said in his heart! Blood Song would have to look at the s-level mission, what exactly it is. "The mission is to kill the chasing soldiers of the world government and severely wound the steel bones." Hearing Esdes''s words, Blood Song nodded, thinking that if he used Wind Wound, he could indeed fight with the steel bones! Blood Song took the black broken sword and swung it lightly, and the black sword light swept away. All the scumbags of the Tianlong were heads on the ground. Blood Song looked at Little Robin and said, "Girl, let''s go." "Good." Little Robin nodded when he heard the words. "You can''t go, you can''t go." Just when Blood Song was taking Little Robin to leave, under the ruins of the shattered wall, the red dog was struggling to crawl out again. "Almost forgot, you are not dead yet." Xuege smiled and said. Today, the blood song must kill the red dog. Looking at the breezy look of Blood Song, and then seeing that he was hurt, the red dog had fallen to the ground at this moment, and his face was usually cracked, and his face was grimly said, "Smelly boy, I won''t Let go of you, do you think you can escape justice?" At this moment, the red dog is completely crazy! At this moment, the red dog roared angrily, "Even if I die, I will drag you to **** together." Suddenly the aura on the red dog''s body became more and more intense. The lava on the red dog seemed to have swallowed the red dog at this moment. "This is?" Blood Song frowned slightly. "I destroy my consciousness and completely arouse the power of the devil fruit." The red dog sneered sneerly. "Although I will die too, you can''t live long because of the blood song." "It seems that after you lost to me, you were completely crazy? Right?" Blood Song sighed slightly. At this moment, on the ground of the arena, lava was soaring into the sky, and the space was full of heat, and the space seemed to be distorted because of the heat. The brows of Zefa and the others were deeply furrowed, revealing an unpleasant color. Zefa hurriedly said, "No, the current red dog has at least the power of the pseudo-marshal level, which you can''t defeat." "Yes, this situation must be avoided for the time being." Smogg also thought for a while and said. Anyway, the red dog is going to die. Don''t fight with the red dog, the red dog will die by himself! "You two traitors." The crazy red dog glared at Zefa viciously, Smogg gave a look, and then smiled coldly, "Why, blood song, are you going to run away?" "Escape?" Xuege couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Aka Dog, if I use my hole card, I want to kill you, it will kill you in seconds." Hearing the words of the blood song, the red dog laughed wildly in disbelief, and Zefa was also anxious about his unbelief: "Don''t be silly, the current red dog is not something you can deal with." "Have you forgotten that Flamenco''s strength was above me that year, so how did I defeat him?" Blood Song said slowly. Hearing this, Zefa was stunned. Little Robin stood there and smiled. She has always believed in blood songs and believes that blood songs are the strongest. Blood Song raised the black broken sword at the moment and pointed it at Aka Inu, "Your death date is coming soon. Open your eyes and die clearly." Because of the battle with the red dog, the power of the blood song has also risen to a power point of 91 at this moment! "Iron Teeth"! With the sound of the blood song falling, the sharp black broken sword turned into a rusty samurai sword. "This is hahahaha." Seeing the broken sword in the blood singer, the crazy red dog, the lava on his body boiled, and he smiled. "Do you want to say that you can kill me with this rusty knife that can''t cut anything?" Zefa stood there solemnly. But Smogg, Tina, and the others all showed their doubts. Because of his madness, Akino didn''t care how the black broken sword turned into a broken sword. But they noticed it, and felt there must be something strange. And where does the crazy Akinu think so much? "Come and kill me! You''re here to kill me, I want to see, how do you kill me with your knife." Chapter 124： "Then you see clearly." The broken knife in the blood singer swept up suddenly, but the next moment, the broken knife turned into a majestic tooth knife! Before the red dog could react, the broken teeth had already been chopped up. The iron shattered teeth broke through the air sharply, and chopped down from the head of the red dog all the way from top to bottom. "How come! Ah" Aka Dog immediately made a terrifying and terrifying voice. Under the broken teeth, the red dog is divided into two! Blood dripping. The terrible lava covered by the red dog can''t play a defensive role at all. Everyone was stunned when they saw the red dog that had been split in half and could no longer die. Except for the word evil, they could no longer use other words to describe the strength of Blood Song. "Gurulu." The navy soldiers saw that the generals had been killed, and even swallowed their saliva in fear, all of them fled. Zefa stood there solemnly! Blood Song glanced at Zefa and others, then hugged Robin''s waist and left quickly. There is also a row of warships in the port of Marikia, the Holy Land. What Blood Song thought of was that it was a stab, and the iron shattered teeth broke through the space, and the powerful force bombed those warships. Immediately afterwards, there was a violent explosion in the port of Maricioia, the holy land! Blood song left a small warship. Take the little Robin aboard and ask the little Robin to start the small warship. Blood Song is going to pick up red-footed Zepu, and Xiaoshan Zhi. After today, not only the navy headquarters, but also the world government will go crazy looking for him! Blood Song decided to open a restaurant on the sea and let Red Foot Zhepu be the boss in the face. As for himself, he was hiding behind the scenes and practicing for a while! Little Robin had just left the Holy Land Marigouia in his warship, and passenger ships desperately caught up. For the so-called S-class mission, Blood Song deliberately asked Robin to slow down the warship. Seeing the approach of the passenger ships, Blood Song stood on the bow of the small warship, "Aka Dog, has died in my hands, who dare to come up and die?" "Boy, you said you killed the red dog?" On the largest passenger ship, the steel frame stood there empty, frowning slightly "You will have such a strong strength? Young people now, bragging skills, that is Improved!" "I will let you see if I have such a strong strength." Moxiang Interaction The 164th chapter must kill stunt, wind wound The steel skeleton stood on the huge passenger ship, his face calm and calm. How could he not believe how strong a teenager can be? "Full speed ahead!" Ganggukong gave an order, and all the passenger ships swiftly moved towards the warship of Bloodsong. Blood Song stretched out his hand! "No Wind Belt"! The blood song once swallowed the windless belt! Now Blood Song has used the Windless Belt. Passenger ships are not warships! Stop completely above the windless zone! "Why is there a windless zone here?" On the huge passenger ship, the steel-bonded brows were deeply frowned. No one is more familiar with the seas near the holy land Marikioia than Ganggukong! There can be no windless zone around here. "Now you are there motionless, it seems like a target." Xuege smiled coldly, "Steel bone empty, now let you see if I have the power to kill the red dog and become a king." Blood Song has raised the huge iron teeth in his hand! Immediately above the sky, dark clouds suddenly became dense, and among the black dark clouds, lightning flashed and thundered. And the iron fragments of Blood Song exudes a trace of unique power. "What''s going on?" Gang Gukong carefully looked at the broken teeth in the blood singer, from where he felt the breath of death. I don''t know how many years I haven''t felt the breath of death. Blood Song is preparing to use Wind Wound! The "wind wound" has not been smashed, but the pressure on the broken teeth, the soldiers of the world government on the already called passenger ship trembles involuntarily. "What''s the matter?" The steel skeleton on the largest passenger ship couldn''t help but asked in surprise. "This is the wound of the wind." Xuege held the broken teeth with powerful force in his hand, and immediately slashed it up fiercely. "Do not"! Gang Gukong hurriedly yelled. But everything is too late! The wind slashed heavily, and the waves in the deep sea suddenly rose to the sky! Faintly see the ground under the sea! "what" Under the wound of the wind, screams came after another. Ganggukong didn''t die, but broke an arm and jumped into the deep sea at this moment! Of the two thousand world government soldiers who came to lead, now there are only a dozen people left! The iron broken teeth in the blood singer had already returned to its original shape with a broken sword. Blood Song also felt his own strength, more than half had already passed! The cost of using Wind Wound is too great. "Girl, let''s go." The Blood Song, standing on the small warship, shouted towards the little Robin who was driving the small warship. "Good." Little Robin replied. Blood Song stood there with a smile on his mouth. The small warship slowly left the windless zone. Chapter 125： Gang Gu Kong looked at the blood above the sea, and his eyes showed an angry look. Looking at the blood song on the small warship that was about to leave, the steel skeleton floating in the sea couldn''t help but shouted, "You really want to be an enemy of the navy headquarters? Do you want to be an enemy of the world government?" The blood song on the small warship couldn''t help but smile, saying, "I didn''t want to leave after the killing. But all of this was forced by you." "..." Hearing the words of the blood song, there was a burst of anger in the steel bone empty stomach, the **** Buddha''s Warring States, the **** red dog, what kind of bird things are they doing? Then I thought of something and asked loudly, "Then what do you want to do after you leave here? What is your purpose?" What will such a terrible person do when sailing in the sea? This is what the steel frame wants to know. "My purpose?" Xuege smiled faintly, and said, "Prince generals, would you rather have a kind? I want to stand on top." At this moment, some desperately struggling soldiers on the sea were stunned when they heard the words of the blood song. Some even forgot to swim in shock and sank below the bottom of the sea. In fact, the sentence of Blood Song is neither shocking nor okay! In the era when the world government is in charge, the era of pirates, who dares to be himself can stand on top of the peak? But the song of blood said it. Gang Gu Kong almost couldn''t believe his ears. What kind of joke is this kid? But thinking of the terrifying power of the **** song just now, called Ganggukong could not help but give birth to an idea, "Could this kid, in the future, be able to defeat the four emperors, surpass the five old stars, and stand on top?" The next moment, Gang Gukong shook his head vigorously, and he looked at the blood song angrily and shouted, "Impossible, you can''t do it! The Four Emperors couldn''t do it, the old Roger couldn''t do it, and the revolutionary dragon can''t do it. Until I tell you, you can''t do it." "If you don''t do it, how do you know you can''t do it?" The blood song on the bow of the small warship said proudly. When the government fell!" Blood Song glanced at Gang Bone Kong. At the moment, the blue ribs on the steel bone Kong''s face were highlighted, and it was obvious that he was extremely angry! Blood Song waved his hand, and the small warship left quickly. Ganggukong''s angry fists slammed into the sea, and the waves rolled. Three days later. The world government, the Navy Headquarters issued a reward for the blood song. The bounty is 400 million! During the three days, Ganggukong was always generating electricity and cursing Buddha''s Warring States Period. In the three days, those corpses were also processed. Since then, Blood Song has been listed as the first ten-year-old on the wanted list and the most wanted criminal who has risen in the shortest time. This incident shocked everyone! Baibeard and others couldn''t help but pay attention to the name "Blood Song". At this moment in the navy headquarters office, the Buddha Warring States sat on the marshal''s seat in a daze, and sighed deeply. In the past few days, the Buddha Warring States seemed to be several years old. "I was wrong, I was wrong, I was completely wrong." The Warring States Period of Buddha sighed involuntarily. At this moment, in the heart of the Warring States period of Buddha, regret to the extreme. Why didn''t he choose to keep the blood song? Why did he choose to sacrifice the blood song? A ten-year-old boy with such a terrifying hole card really made people feel fear and shock. If you give him another three or five years, how far will he grow? If Blood Song were the Navy, how good would it be? That''s definitely the rise of the world! Even Whitebeard, Karp doesn''t have this kind of strength at the age of Blood Song! What if he is the navy? If he were the navy, how good would it be? Why? Why did I make such a stupid decision in the first place? "boom"! At this moment, the door of the Marshal''s office was kicked open. "Warring States, you bastard!" A figure quickly rushed in and hit the Buddha''s Warring States. YoYi Intercommunication Chapter 165: Karp''s mad beating of the Warring States Period? The door of the marshal''s office had been slammed heavily on the ground. A figure rushed in, slamming the Warring States of the Buddha against the wall. That figure is Karp! At this moment, Karp''s eyes burst into flames and he was extremely angry! Originally, after Karp had finished the meeting of the king''s Qiwuhai, Karp sent Hancock to the island of Nine Snake. On the way back, after Karp learned that Blood Song was wanted, Karp was shocked, so he drove overnight, and finally rushed back to the navy headquarters with the fastest speed. "Warring States, you bastard, you must give me an explanation, why? Why is this happening?" Kapu shouted at the Warring States of Buddha! In Karp''s view, Blood Song is one. If other people don''t provoke him, he will not provoke other people. For no special reason, how could Blood Song kill in the Holy Land Marikioia? Karp knows there must be something tricky in it, or how could Bloodsong kill him! "Calm down, okay?" The Warring States Period of Buddha said slowly, decadently. The Buddha''s Warring States is also extremely regretful at this moment. "Calm down? How can you calm me down?" Karp hit the Buddha''s Warring States'' chest with a punch, and blasted the Buddha''s Warring States. "Did you know?" Karp scolded. "He could have brought the navy headquarters back to justice! It was you, Sengoku, you bastard, you forced him to take a path of killing." "I" the Buddha of the Warring States Period was ashamed not to look straight into the eyes of the Warring States Period, and said, "It is my fault, everything is my fault." Seeing that the intestines of the Warring States of the Buddha were all regretful, Karp held back his anger and said, "What the **** is going on? Tell me." A few minutes later, the Warring States Period of Buddha told Kapu what happened. Hearing that, Kapu was furious on the spot and punched it again, "banging" the Warring States Period of Buddha into the wall! Karp rushed up again. One punch after another, he slammed it up wildly. The navy soldiers, even the green pheasant, Huang Yuan stood at the door of the office, but at this moment, facing the angry Karp, no one dared to come in. It turned out to be the cause of the red dog! Nicole Robin, that''s not guilty, Karp knows this. Blood Song is pitiful for a child who has no father or mother. Is it wrong to bring her by her side? Everything is Akina''s fault. But the Warring States Period of Buddha thought that the red dog was better than the blood song, so he chose to keep the red dog! Even more wrong! Chapter 126： "Warring States, your eyes grow butt." "Warring States, do you look like a dog''s eye? You didn''t even see that it was a talent, a talent with incomparable potential!" "Warring States, you **** bastard." After a few punches, Karp was the last to step on his foot. Then he slapped the desk of the Marshal''s office heavily, took a few deep breaths, and said coldly, "I want Ask for leave and go to Windmill Village. I''m tired." After speaking, Karp turned and left. The Warring States of Buddha stood up from the ruins of the wall. Kapu did it just now, but the Warring States Period did not fight back. "My fault is my fault!" "Why didn''t I see that kid has such power?" "Why didn''t I keep him?" The Buddha''s Warring States now fists clenched. This is simply the worst decision he has ever made in his life. Such a character would be great if it were the Navy. "Oh." The Warring States Period of Buddha sighed deeply. At this moment, the small warship has gone to the desert island. At this moment, there were two figures on the desert island. Withered vines, old trees, faint crows, small bridges and flowing water, and ancient roads, westerly wind and thin horses. Sunset, heartbroken people in the horizon. The two figures sat on the beach, their faces depressed. Red-footed Philosopher and Koyamaji both looked down at the sea in front of them. These two people feel that they have been abandoned by the world. At this moment, when the morning sun just rose. "Look, there is a boat there." Koyamaji pointed his finger to the sea level aside. "This is an illusion." Red-footed Tetsuo arrived. "Oh"! Koyamaji nodded. In the next moment, the small warship was already moored on the sandy beach of the desert island. Koyamaji and Red-footed Zhefu both stared. The figure above the bow of the small warship stood proudly there. Condescending, as if looking down on sentient beings. Blood Song stretched out a hand and hugged Robin''s small waist tightly, then jumped down, and landed in front of Redfoot Tetsuo and Koyamaji. "It''s you, you finally came." Seeing the song of blood, Redfoot Zhefu was slightly stunned. At the same time, Redfoot Zhefu felt the temperament of Blood Song''s body changed! Earth-shaking changes have taken place! "Jianhao" Red-footed Zefu was completely stunned. How many days have passed since, he is already a swordsman? How many swordsmen should this make the impulse to kill him? Fortunately, I am not a swordsman. Red-footed Zhefu thought secretly in his heart. "You two, come with me to the East China Sea." Blood Song said, and then threw a piece of paper to Redfoot Zhefu. This is a detailed process diagram of the restaurant on the sea, with some menus. This is the engineering drawing of Blood Song after the idea of ??the sea restaurant in the original "One Piece" was improved. What Blood Song wants to build is not so much a restaurant as it is a sea food city! Red-footed Zhefu looked at the content on the paper with a curious look, and the more he looked at it, the more shocked and excited! "How is it?" Blood Song asked, standing in front of Red-footed Philosopher. "It''s not so much a restaurant on the sea, as it is a food city on the sea!" Red-footed Tetsuo held back his excitement, and said, "Okay, it''s really great! The operation of this food city is also different. You can definitely make unimaginable profits!" Blood Song nodded! When sailing at sea, money is necessary, intelligence is necessary, and materials are necessary! The restaurant on the sea, this is the first step of the blood song. In the next time, the world government and naval headquarters are all wanted. How could they think that Blood Song would run to open a restaurant? "Ding, congratulations on completing the s-level mission! Perhaps domineering upgrade rewards." Esther''s cold and full of flavor sounded in the ears of Blood Song. "How do you get the domineering upgrade reward?" Xuege was puzzled. "Tyrannosaurus, domineering, upgrade to dragon, domineering!" "In addition, the domineering look of the Dragon Emperor, the armed look of the stegosaurus, and the look of the pterosaurs have all increased to 30% of their power." Hearing what Esdes said, Blood Song nodded. The small warship carrying Blood Song, Little Robin, Red-footed Philosopher, and Koyamaji, headed towards the East China Sea. Decided to create a sea restaurant food city! Blood Song also decided to spend three years in training! The power point 91 wants to break through to 94, the general peak level! You know, more than 90 power points, and no promotion is even more difficult. On top of the small warship, the warship sails automatically! Little Robin leaned against Bloodsong''s chest. Red-footed Tetsuo, Koyamaji looked at each other. "Am I, can''t keep up with the times?" Koyamaji asked towards the red-footed Tetsuo! "I''m already out of date." Red-footed Zephyr said deeply. Blood Song has been talking about love at such a young age, and thinking about myself, Redfoot Zhefu, can only sigh. People are more popular than people! "What are we going to do from now on?" Little Robin asked towards Blood Song. Red-footed Tetsuo and Koyamaji also looked at Blood Song curiously. Chapter 127： "Cultivate for a while first!" Blood Song slowly said, "Next, go and conquer King Qi Wuhai. Start the road to hegemony!" "Eh?" Hearing these words, Little Robin and Red-footed Philosopher looked at Blood Song in a daze! To subdue the King''s Qiwuhai, can this kind of thing really be done? Redfoot Zhefu looked at the perseverance and confidence in the eyes of Blood Song, and felt that this was definitely not a simple character. Perhaps his path surpassed others. A few days later, a sea restaurant appeared in the waters of the East China Sea! There is a mixture of fish and dragons, and people of three religions and nine ranks gather here. Whether it is the navy, the pirates, the revolutionary army, or the civilians. The profitability of sea restaurants is getting bigger and bigger! The Chinese cuisine and other new dishes that Blood Song brought from another world have attracted more and more people to the sea restaurant! Not only the East China Sea, but also the pirates from the North Sea, the West Sea, and the South China Sea in the Great Channel. The restaurant on the sea has finally become a food city! And no one knows that the boss behind Food City is a blood song. A little bit of time goes by! In Karp''s regretful voice, in the regretful voice of the Warring States Period of Buddha! Finally three years have passed. Moxiang Interaction Chapter 166 The Early Days of the Baroque Workshop Time flies, and three years have passed. In three years, the restaurant on the sea has become a gourmet city and has developed rapidly in the dark! Every few months, there are a few chefs going out and hiding in the big pirate groups, and even the headquarters of the navy! Chef spy, this kind of idea is still invented by Blood Song! In the past three years, the restaurant on the sea was managed by Red Foot Zhefu on the surface, and Robin was secretly managed by Little Robin! As for the Blood Song, the Sea Food City has been handed over to Little Robin and Red-footed Philosopher for three years, and the Blood Song has been practicing in the secret room of the Sea Food City. In the past three years, homing pigeons have flown from all over the vast ocean, with letters tied to their feet! For example, the naval headquarters today sighed in the Warring States Period of Buddha, and the records are extremely detailed. "Now that we have enough money, what should we do now?" Red-footed Zefu asked little Robin in the office of the Sea Food City. Blood Song is the most enchanting teenager Redfoot Zhefu has ever seen. What kind of path he would take, Red-footed Philosopher was really full of endless curiosity. Redfoot Zhefu really wants to know. "What should I do?" Upon hearing this, Little Robin''s brows wrinkled slightly. She is also curious! "Let''s talk about it when the young master comes out to practice." After thinking about it, Little Robin said. "Yes." Redfoot Zhefu nodded. In the past three years, the restaurant on the sea has developed into a gourmet city. All of this is in accordance with the plan of the blood song, and it is only possible today. Otherwise, Redfoot Zhefu wants to come and let him run a restaurant on the sea for a hundred years, a thousand years, I am afraid it will only be a restaurant! Although Blood Song was young, Red Foot Zhefu already admired him very much. "boom"! At this moment, the wall of the office cracked open, and the next moment the solid wall was destroyed into air, and a flat figure came out. It seems that there is no sword qi that a swordsman should possess! There is no strong temperament that a master should possess! Like the calm sea, the little Robin felt a moment of ease when he saw the red-footed Zhefu in this figure. The person here is the blood song! Three years later, he has grown a lot taller, with a height of 1.6 meters! Between the black dancing, it is like a handsome look in a quiet mountain forest. Bloodsong walked up slowly at this moment, looked at Little Robin, and said, "How has our plan developed in the past three years?" "Very good! Master" hasn''t seen a blood song for three years. At this moment, the little Robin could not help but jump up and jump on the blood song, let the blood song hug her. Bloodsong pamperedly reached out and touched Robin''s head. In the past three years, Blood Song''s swordsmanship has reached the middle of Jian Hao. The power point is 94, the peak level of generals. "Red-footed philosopher." Blood Song looked at the red-footed philosopher at this moment. Hearing the words of the blood song, Redfoot Zhefu nodded hurriedly and said, "I am here." Blood Song glanced at the red-footed Zhefu, and said, "Did you find out the information about the navy headquarters and the large pirate groups in these years?" "Yes." Redfoot Zhefu nodded. Immediately, Redfoot Zhefu took out the latest information and handed it to Blood Song. Blood Song took a casual look. "The kingdom of Sikear on the great waterway of Kulejana was destroyed by war. "Eagle Eye" Mihawk made the ruins of the kingdom his home!" "The World Government Conference proposed that in five or six years, the revolutionary Dragon Society will become a huge threat to the world government. Blood Song is positioned as a permanent wanted criminal. Dalton will meet 10-year-old Vivi at the meeting!" "Chopper became the son of Siluruk, a quack doctor. Vaporu cleared the doctors in the country. Siruk gave the invention and Joe Barto to Dr Kureva, and died afterwards; Choba determined to make a panacea!" "..." After reading the information, Blood Song explained some things about Redfoot Zhefu, that is, handing over the Sea Food City to Redfoot Zhefu to take care of it! Immediately took the little Robin, took a small boat, that is, left the sea food city. Today''s Sea Food City provides money and intelligence to Blood Song. But this is not enough! The main task of the system for Blood Song is to dominate this world! Then it is definitely not enough to have a sea food city alone. Chapter 128： Need more power, but also need more powerful subordinates! Blood Song took Little Robin on a small boat, just like that, drifting on the ocean. A few days later, Roger Town appeared in front of them! The town of Rogge, the beginning and end of the town is near the entrance of the Great Sea Route, the only place to enter the Great Sea Route. Blood Song led Little Robin into the waters in front of Rogge Town, ready to stop the boat, and go to find three generations of ghosts! "People in front, wait." A loud voice suddenly rang at this moment. Blood Song and Little Robin looked back and saw a few people, among them was the first bald man with the word "‰Ò" pierced on his chest! "He is Darth Bonis! A member of the Baroque worker, the company code is "mr1"!" Esther''s voice rang and said, "The power point is about 75! The person with the ability to cut fruits quickly, the blade man. You can use it. Any part of the body becomes a blade, and at the same time the skin becomes as hard as steel. The bounty hunter originally from the West Sea, who claims to have never been called a swordsman, has hurt a single hair and can cut everything. Into dust." It turned out to be from the Baroque Job Club! Blood Song looked at Mr1 and others. The information that Blood Song knows basically, the Baroque Working Society has just been established at this moment! "Is there something?" Blood Song did not answer, and Little Robin asked incomprehensibly. "Are you going to pass through Rogue Town and go to the Great Channel?" Mr1 glanced at Bloodsong and Little Robin. Blood Song carried a black broken sword, looking like an ordinary swordsman. And little Robin, it doesn''t seem to be great. But now the Baroque Job Club needs manpower, one more person has more strength. "Yes." Little Robin nodded. "What''s the matter then?" "That''s it. We are members of the Baroque workers. This is a company that has just been established. We want to invite you." Mr1''s partner Paula said. Blood Song thought about it carefully at this moment! He is also in need of manpower at the moment. Of course, what the blood song needs is not Mr1 and others, but Krocdal, the boss of the Baroque Work Club. Blood Song accepted Krocdal as his subordinate. "You have a good idea." Asides'' voice rang in the ears of Bloodsong, "Krokdal is an absolutely outstanding strategist. Captain Klo, who was previously known for his wisdom in the East China Sea. Compared with him, he is as simple as a kindergarten child. But will such a person surrender to you?" "Not satisfied?" Xuege smiled coldly in his heart, "I have a way to convince him." Chapter 167 Strength Looking at the blood song and meditating there, Mr1¡¯s partner Paula hurriedly introduced "Our company, although it is still in its infancy, but in the future, it will surely be a success. Let me introduce to you, this one is Mr1, Superman. Cut the fruit quickly. This one is Mr2, the Superman imitates the fruit. This one is Mr5, the one with the ability to explode fruits" Then Paula said, "Of course, the current mr, except for 0, are all tentative. If you join and are strong enough, you can become the existence of another mr." Paula introduced mr1, mr2, mr, and 5. At the moment, the mr5 is still digging out his nose! "Well, we have just established the company now, and the boss said that we need a lot of manpower." Seeing Mr5''s impoliteness, Paula frowned and said. Paula is the female shopkeeper of Spider Bar and has met many people. Although the blood song looks very ordinary. But Paula, who has seen too many people, vaguely feels that the blood song is not easy. So Paula called Mr1, and stopped Blood Song and Little Robin in the past. "Well, we should leave Rogue Town now." Paula said! At the same time, Paula, who was a military commander among these people, started the plan. The guard navy of Rogue Town is Small! Everyone knows that the most terrifying navy in the East China Sea is Smogg. So Paula was assigned the task. If Smogg appeared to stop them, he would be stopped by mr5, which has the most destructive explosion fruit. As for the other navies that won by numbers, they were resolved by Mr1 and others. Blood Song stood there without saying anything, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth! Just at this time! A figure burning with a layer of white smoke had already appeared in front of Blood Song and others. "Who are you? You are behaving suspiciously, leave a question!" Just now Paula mentioned Smogg''s name, but he didn''t expect that Smogg was really here now. For three years, Smaller has been developing the smoke fruit ability. At this moment, Smogg exuded a powerful aura, and immediately landed, stopping in front of Blood Song and others. When mr5 saw that Smogg was coming, he suddenly lost his prestige, he couldn''t help but stepped back slightly, preparing to retreat. "Let''s go." Paula glanced at mr5, then Paula waved his hand, mr1 and mr2 suddenly rushed towards Smogg! mr1 used "master cut" [Turn your hand into a blade shape, grab the opponent and cut it open. ] Suddenly the hands of the knife slashed towards Smogg! The strong sword aura swirled around in Mr1''s hand that turned into a sharp blade and collided with the sea floor stone weapon in Smogg''s hand. When Smogg was playing against Mr1, Mr2 kicked Smogg. "Little Xiao Xiao." Smogg snorted, turned into smoke, and rose into the sky! The next moment Smaller used "White Snake."! The smoke trapped mr1 and mr2 like a snake. "You want to leave Rogue Town, is this a dream?" Smoked Smogg chuckled, and then looked at the rest of the people. When Smogg saw the blood song, he was slightly stunned, and the cigar in his mouth could not help but fall. It''s him, how could it be him? There has been no news from him for three years. Three years have passed and now it reappears. What does he want to do? "Good opportunity." Paula, who is the Superman thorn fruit, finally used the thorns and trapped Small! When Smogg was about to recover, Paula took out the sea tower and trapped Smogg. Smogg was about to speak at the moment, but noticed that Blood Song shook his head slightly. Chapter 129： Smogg shut up. "Strange, why was Smogg in a daze just now and gave us a chance to defeat him?" Paula''s brows were already frowned. "That''s because of our strength, which surprised him." Mr5, who was scared to retreat just now, said. "Is that really the case?" Paula and mr1 and mr2 looked at each other. In addition to this explanation, it is really difficult to come up with other explanations. "superior"! At this time, a chaotic sound of footsteps rang. A large line of navy has already attacked here. "A group of shrimp soldiers and crab officers." Looking at the group of navy soldiers, Mr5 said with a disdainful expression. "To get rid of these navy soldiers at once, mr5, you can only look at the fruits of your explosion." Paula glanced at mr5! Dealing with Smogg just now, mr5 hasn''t made a move. Paula and mr1 and mr2 all want to come, should mr5 take the shot? "How are these shrimp soldiers and crabs worthy of my shot?" Booger man mr5 shook his head, then glanced at Blood Song, and said, "Isn''t there still this kid here?" For such a person who has no guts, Blood Song never disdains! "Mr5 is still young, where are so many navy opponents? Didn''t you ask him to send him to death?" Poland was taken aback when he heard the words of the nose man mr5. He was extremely disgusted with the nose man mr5. "Leave it to me." Blood Song said lightly! "If you wait for me to solve the navy, you kneel down for me." At the same time thinking of something, Blood Song glanced at the Booger Male Road. Hearing this, the booger man snorted "Okay"! Immediately, the blood song slowly walked up to the navy soldiers. "Don''t be impulsive." Mr1 couldn''t help but shouted. Can such a small kid be an opponent of so many navy? Going up like this, in the eyes of mr1 and mr2, as well as Poland, it is simply impulsive. Immediately mr1 and mr2 were ready to take action to support the blood song. But what they didn''t expect was that the figure of Blood Song would have stood in the navy for some time. When did he get there? For a moment, several people of Mr1 couldn''t help but stunned. Chapter 168: Rogge Town, Ghosts "Dead." Blood Song ignored other people''s thoughts, stood there, and was finally surrounded by navy soldiers. No one knows what happened! Only the navy soldiers who were close to the blood song discovered that the surrounding air did not know what was happening, and it was actually burning up. It turned out that the navy soldiers who were getting close to the blood song wanted to escape, but the navy soldiers behind were still silly and pressed on. When all the navy soldiers felt the faint heat of Blood Song''s body, all the navy soldiers were shocked. What is going on with such a hot breath? The next moment the navy wants to escape in fear! But everything is too late. "Rumble." A huge flame rose to the sky! All the navy soldiers will be wrapped in flames for the next moment! In the fiery flame, life was completely cut off. The burning body did not even leave behind! Blood Song stood there, his face calm. Three years ago, the blood song swallowed the power of the red dog''s lava fruit. In the past three years, Blood Song''s control of the lava fruit has also surpassed the red dog. The one who is in control is ready! This time, the strongest lava of the lava fruit was not used. It''s just a flame attack outside of lava! Mr1 and others all watched the scene before them, and couldn''t help showing an incredible look, and then stared blankly at the black dust on the ground! In my mind, I couldn''t react for a while. "Is this really a dutiful son?" "Is it a monster?" Mr1 and others looked sluggish! This is more than a thousand navy! Was he burned to death all at once? Smogg was tied to the sea floor stone, but he was not surprised by the scene before him. Because he can also kill a thousand navy in one hit. But in the past three years, how far has the blood song reached? This is what Smogg wants to figure out most now. Booger man mr5 was also shocked by the strength of the blood song. But seeing Paula, mr1 also has mr2''s sluggish expression. mr5 snorted angrily. "I didn''t expect you to hide deeply." Mr1 took a deep look at Blood Song and said. Mr1 feels the true strength of Bloodsong, perhaps in the same position as himself. "Kneel down." Blood Song looked at the booger man. The "I" booger man had to make an excuse, but didn''t want to kneel down. Blood Song went straight up and stepped the Booger Man under his feet! Chapter 130： "Killing this kind of person will stain your feet." Little Robin thought for a while and said. Blood Song thought for a while, and looked at the Booger Man. Indeed, kill such people! Will you dirty your feet? Blood Song then glanced at Smogg who was **** by Hailou Stone. Blood Song did not say anything about the others, but turned and walked up in one direction. "Where are you going?" mr1 asked. "I''m going to get something." Bloody Song said. Black broken sword, what I want to complete is restored to its original state! Blood Song has been able to communicate with Black Broken Sword in the past three years. And learned one thing. The black broken sword is the real sword of Onitoru! The first generation of ghosts, the second generation of ghosts, and the third generations of ghosts are the power of ghosts! Only the black broken sword absorbed the power of the first generation of ghosts, the second generation of ghosts, and the third generation of ghosts. Only then can the real ghost appear in this world. Blood Song has seen and heard domineering, and has already sensed where the shop selling a knife is. Directly took Little Robin and walked up. While Mr1 and others were all curious, they pressed Smogg and followed. Selling a knife, he is the owner of the weapons shop in Rogue Town, because Rogue Town is under the management of Colonel Smogg, his business has plummeted. He has the most ferocious monster sword in his shop, three generations of ghosts, and the treasure of the town shop, Xuezou! For Xuezou, Blood Song has no interest at all. Know the blood song of the legend of Oni Toru, know that the three generations of Oni Toru are the real treasure! Blood Song took Little Robin into the small shop selling a knife. Various knives are placed on the shelves in the weapon shop that sells a knife. Selling a knife saw the arrival of Blood Song and others, and he was immediately overjoyed. His shop has not been visited for a long time. Blood Song went straight up, looked at the sale of a knife, and said, "I want a knife." "Knife?" Hearing this, he laughed like a profiteer who bought a bag of "I have a lot of knives here." Blood Song has seen and heard domineering, has already searched this weapon shop, and then pointed to the corner! "I want that knife." That is a buried knife! The length of the knife is 88cm, the width of the knife is 17cm, and the blade is only about 08mm. The upper and lower "knife handle" is 22cm long and 2cm wide. The "scabbard" is 89cm long, 19cm wide outside and 17cm inside. Belongs to a sharp knife. It is the third generation of Onitoru! People have the image of hurting their relatives, and things have the name of restraining their masters. Ghosts belonging to the "Big Treasure Sword" level are legendary murderous swords that can kill those who carry it. After speaking, Blood Song ignored the sale, and when he walked up, he picked up three generations of Ghosts. "This knife" hesitated to sell a knife. Xuege glanced at the sale of a knife. He waved his hand for three generations of Oni Toru, and said, "Don''t worry, this knife can''t hold me." Only if I give its power, where does it conquer my power? Suddenly, the blood song''s domineering experience felt something. "A quasi-general person is here!" Xuege couldn''t help but said. At the same time, Blood Song thought of a way to make the Booger Man die. "The level of quasi-general?" Paula and the others were completely frightened. Really? "Where?" mr1 and mr2 asked worriedly. The blood song said not plainly, "In three minutes, the other party will come." Level of Commodore? Mr1 and others looked at each other. That is a stronger existence than their boss Krokdal! If you meet someone at the level of a quasi-general, then you have to escape. Booger man mr5 snorted disdainfully! Just a kid, how could he find the presence of a brigadier general? Even I didn''t notice it at all. "What nonsense are you talking about, Smogg is the strongest in Rogge Town, and what quasi-general is there? If so, I''ll deal with it!" Booger man mr5 said immediately. "Who said no?" At this moment, a figure had appeared at the door of the weapon shop, and the air suddenly became gloomy. log in Register Chapter One Hundred and Sixty Nine That figure was already standing at the door of the weapon shop. Blood Song glanced at each other. "Name: Yu Zhiliu." "Strength point: 89!" "Character profile: using weapons as swords, wearing the cap of the advance city prison staff and the pilot cap, likes to smoke cigars, has amazing swordsmanship, is bloodthirsty, and often kills prisoners. In terms of strength, he is equal to the director of advance city Magellan. And "Advance City" is also known as "Iron Wall" because of these two trump cards." "Who are you?" The booger man asked in a daze. "The rain of Xiliu." "What?" Hearing the name of Yu Zhiliu, the face of Booger Man Mr5 and others changed greatly, as if they had encountered a ghost! Yu Zhiliu stood there, looked at Smogg who was **** by the sea building stone, and then looked at the blood song and others in front of him with cold eyes. He escorted the prisoner and passed by the town of Rogge. Unexpectedly, Smogg, the guard navy of Rogue Town, would be tied up. "Finally someone has tortured me?" Yu Zhiliu opened her mouth coldly! Immediately, the air was filled with the smell of a decayed corpse. The booger man mr5 and others are scared silly. Chapter 131： "Hey, didn''t you just say that if someone with the level of quasi-general appears, will you go to deal with it? Don''t go now." The blood song didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes, and he yelled at the nose man mr5. "I" Booger man mr5 swallowed hard, his legs trembling and he couldn''t move. At this moment, Paula hurriedly untied the sea building stone that trapped Smog, and said, "I will change the person to you, so let us go." "No! How can I let you go, I already want to kill." Yu Zhixi said cruelly. "No." Smogg hurried up at the moment and said, "Don''t do it." "Don''t do it? Why?" Yu Zhiliu looked at Smogg in confusion! Why can''t you do it? "That''s it. Because of him" Smogg stretched out his finger to Blood Song. "Hehehe, just a kid, Smogg, are you kidding me?" Yu Zhiliu gave Smogg a cold look! Smogg knew that Xiliu of Rain was not familiar with Blood Song at all! In three years, the appearance of the blood song has also changed a lot. If it hadn''t been for Maricjoa, who had been in the holy land, Smogg had a good relationship with Blood Song, otherwise he would not be able to recognize Blood Song for the time being! Yu Zhiliu glanced at Smogg with disdain, and then at Blood Song, Little Robin. "I think for your two grades'' sake, let you go, you can go. If you don''t go, then I have the right to kill you." Yu Zhixi stayed and stood condescendingly, facing the blood song , Little Robin ordered. The Blood Song ignored the Rain of Xiliu, and never went to see the Rain of Xiliu. The Blood Song at the moment looked at Little Robin and said, "You have grown a lot taller." "En," Little Robin smiled sweetly after hearing the praise of the blood song. Only by the side of Blood Song, would Little Robin smile like this! Blood Song reached out his hand and touched Little Robin''s head. After chatting with Little Robin for a while, Blood Song was in the mood to talk to Yuzhiliu and the others. "I want to go to the theater." Blood Song simply said four words. Upon hearing this, Yu Zhiliu snorted. What this kid means is not to leave? "Can I go?" The booger man mr5 asked with a trembling voice. Yu Zhiliu glanced at Mr. Booger with disdain. Yu Zhiliu''s mouth showed a bloodthirsty taste. Let me flog you hard. Let you know what **** is. Yu no Kiri was about to pull out the katana from the scabbard. At the moment when the sword was released, the blood song appeared in front of Yu no Xiliu with a slight movement, and with a light press on his right hand, the katana in Yu no Xiliu''s hand was pressed into the scabbard again. "If someone else uses a knife and a gun at me, then this person will undoubtedly die." Blood Song said not plainly. Yu Zhiliu stood there, watching the blood song that appeared in front of her at some unknown time, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes were shocked. The soldiers who followed Yu Zhiliu also looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. Someone dared to stop Yu Zhixi from leaving the knife! And it has the ability to stop it. "Who are you?" Yu Zhiliu, who is cruel by nature, frowned deeply at this moment. Bloodsong did not pay attention to Xiliu of Rain, but took the samurai sword in the hand of Xiliu of Rain. Yu no Kiri also wanted to resist, but found that the strength of her hand holding the samurai sword seemed to be swallowed by something. After Blood Song had taken the katana, he ignored Yuzhiliu and others. Blood Song walked to the face of a dazed sale. "Take it, I didn''t bring the money to buy Ghost Toru, this knife, mortgage." Blood Song directly put the samurai sword on the counter. "His" Booger men mr5, mr1, mr, 2 and Paula gasped in air. Didn''t expect this kid to have such a strength? How dare to do such a thing in front of the quasi-general? Just now I felt that the mr1 between the strength of the blood song and the one in the middle of the blood song remembered his own thoughts, and suddenly he was ashamed to death. Little Robin was on the side, with a sweet smile on Qiao''s face. Following the blood song, little Robin feels very happy no matter what he does watching the blood song. "Are you ignoring me?" Yu Zhiliu finally woke up and roared. Are you kidding me? I was ignored by a kid? A trace of murderous intent roared out of Yu Zhiliu''s body, and the whole weapon shop shook. Blood Song is now looking at Yuzhiliu again. In my heart, could it be that this guy, only now I found out that I was ignoring him? Isn''t it? "My shop is going to collapse." Because of the strength of Yu Zhiliu, the weapon shop shook suddenly, almost crying after selling a knife. Xuege smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then disappeared again. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Yuzhiliu again. "You are an eyesore." Xuesong''s right fist was raised, braving the lava, and whizzing up with terrifying force in the next moment! Yu Zhiliu uses armed color domineering. "Ah!" But it''s useless at all! Under the lava fist of Bloodsong, Yu Zhiliu flew out with a depressed and unbelievable color. Smashed into the wall of the building outside. Immediately, Xuege glanced at the navy soldier who followed Yuzhiliu with a calm look, "What? You want to arrest me?" Hearing this, the navy soldiers had panicked and fled quickly with fear. And the booger man mr5 also has mr1, mr2 is completely stunned there. Blood Song walked up to the front of Mr. Booger. "What are you going to do?" Mr. Booger said in a panic. Chapter 132： "I want to kill you." Blood Song said. How come this guy only talks nonsense? "Kill me?" The booger man mr5 hurriedly bowed down in fright the next moment. "Let me go, let me go, let me go, how about it?" The booger man mr5 has forgotten who his ancestors are, and his attitude has changed a hundred and eighty degrees, and he bowed to the blood song. "Go to hell." A faint voice rang. log in Register Convergent marketing Chapter One Hundred and Seventy Kings Kill him, let him die under your own sword, you will stain yourself in your hands and feet. The kick of the blood song was to kick the booger man into the air, and the next moment he fell from a high altitude. "what!" "puff"! Bloody, a spear raised by an escaped navy soldier pierced the booger man''s chest! "Let''s go." Bloody Song said. Little Robin nodded and followed. And mr1, mr2, and Paula looked at each other in a daze. It took a while before they recovered and followed. After all, the scene that happened just now was unbelievable when other people saw it, and it was like a daydream without a sense of reality. "Wait a minute" watching Bloodsong wanted to leave Rogue Town and head to the Great Waterway, Smogg thought for a while, but he still held up his courage to block the bloodsong''s path. Smogg knew that it was an evildoer in front of him! Between raising his hands, it was easy to kill himself like a mountain crushing an ant. But Smogg knew he was a navy! It is the navy guarding the town of Rogge. "Are you trying to block my progress?" Blood Song gave Smogg a faint look, and Smogg in front of him refused to give in. "That''s right." Smogg gritted his teeth and nodded. Since guarding Rogue Town, Smogg has never encountered such a thing as today, but since he has encountered it, he must stop the opponent''s footsteps! At the moment, there was a smile on the corner of Blood Song''s mouth! The eyes condensed slightly. The Dragon Emperor''s domineering color has already lingered on Xue Song''s body. The invisible and colorless breath, with a trace of the king''s temperament! "let"! Blood Song spoke indifferently, and said one word. Immediately, Smogg suddenly felt the mountains one after another, pressing on his shoulders like a stack of arhats. Three years! Why have I been practicing hard for three years! But the gap is getting bigger and bigger! Can the other party defeat me without even having to make a move? Smogg gritted his teeth, trying to withstand the coercion from his **** body. Like a tiger, jumping into the sea, wanting to defeat the sea! It''s like a praying man''s arm as a car again! May I ask, is there a bit of fart? Smogg''s face quickly paled, and he didn''t even believe him, so he backed away. Blood Song took Ronaldinho and walked straight over. But Smogg stood there blankly. For mr1 and mr1, Paula also walked over. Smogg did not stop either! At this moment, he is like a stone statue in Roger Town! "Why the gap is getting bigger and bigger" Above Rogue Town Square! People come and go, and the most famous attraction is the death penalty stand of Roger, the one piece king! When passing there, Blood Song clearly felt the strangeness in the lifeblood! This is the blood source! Blood Song thought secretly in his heart! "Young Master''s temperament," Little Robin who followed the blood song looked at the blood song and couldn''t help opening his mouth. "What''s wrong with my temperament?" Blood Song asked curiously. "Master, your temperament" Little Robin frowned slightly, and said, "Master, your original temperament seems to be incompetent. But your current temperament seems to be the king on the throne." Hearing that, Blood Song nodded! This is exactly the collateral effect of Dragon Emperor''s domineering! Domineering and domineering can only be possessed by people who are kings. And the Dragon Emperor''s domineering look is even more amazing! The owner is not the road of the king, but the road of the emperor. Although the king is strong, he is always trampled underfoot by the emperor! One head is a Jiao, the other is a dragon, it''s not the same! Mr1, Mr2 and Paula looked at each other again. The three of them are now cautious! After all, they don''t even know who the enchanting young man is! I don''t even know what kind of character this person is! Facing a juvenile like a fan, all they can do is to be cautious. But the words of Little Robin, they also heard in their ears. They followed Xuege. Although Xuege''s height may not be higher than them due to age, they felt that they were in front of a mountain. And they have to look down! Such coercion made them have to admit that even their boss Krokdal did not have it. "There is an s-level task." Esther''s voice resounded. Esther''s voice always has the charm of an ice queen. "What task?" "Mission: Black Broken Sword absorbs three generations of Ghost Toru. The reward is that I materialize." "Really?" Hearing this, Blood Song nodded. Esthers, materialize! So what will you find? Chapter 133： Esther, who was manipulating the ice, encountered the frozen fruit green pheasant! What kind of battle will there be. Will it cause academic controversy about the devil fruit "Isn''t it said that there is only one devil fruit in the world?" Bloodsong was silent all the way, and finally walked to the port of Rogge Town. On the surface, the sea ahead is no different from the sea in the East China Sea. But Blood Song''s keen sense of sight and domineering color, but from it felt the aura of a fierce beast. Great sea lanes, sea kings lurking! The great sea route is destined to be the sea route that the strong can navigate. Looking at the vast sea ahead, there was an extraordinary look in the eyes of Blood Song, "Are you ready to welcome your emperor? Seven Wuhai under the king, four emperors, three generals, and five old stars!" Blood Song took Mr1, Mr2, Poland, and Little Robin walked up to the boat. On the beach, it was very calm. But in front of the blood song and others walked over, from the side of the rock, just swooped out! The navy soldiers have lined up! At the forefront is the navy with a katana in his hand! The navy behind them was armed with guns and aimed at Blood Song and others. "The navy''s offensive method is to attack with the katana first. This is the navy''s sling to see how strong we are. Then the navy decides whether to use a rifle or an artillery." Xuege said lightly, and then took a look at mr1 "The navy''s katana soldiers will be handed over to you. Remember, you don''t need to solve it, but shoot the navy into the navy with guns in your hand!" Looking at the blood song, mr1 was stunned, then nodded! According to the blood song, mr1 is to put the samurai navy that opened the way into the formation of the navy. Suddenly the navy soldiers became a mess. "You seem to know how to use people well." Looking at the navy in front of him, the navy that has already broken down. Mr1 turned his head and looked at Blood Song and said. Blood Song didn''t speak, just smiled casually! Want Krokdal to surrender to yourself! Let his subordinates first surrender to yourself. "Stop for me." At this moment, Yu Zhixi Liu endured the injury and swayed to the port, staring at the blood song angrily. "Who are you? A person like you can''t be a nameless person." " "His name, Blood Song." Behind a huge rock, a Jiao Jiao. A charming and angry voice came out, "Moreover, he is a bad guy." Chapter 171-Goddess Brand Resent Woman After that one came out, a pretty, front, back, and warped figure came out slowly! Blood Song glanced at it, it was Domino. Domino took off the sunglasses, and Meimu looked at Blood Song with resentment. The color of resentment made Yu Zhiliu and the others stunned. Women show such resentment towards a man! Everyone knows why! That is the beginning of chaos and the end of abandonment! But now the question is, this sibling relationship is too weird, right? How big is the blood song? Thirteen! Thinking of the age of the teenager standing in front of them, many navies sighed deeply and lamented their bachelor life. Even Yu Zhiliu''s face twitched uncontrollably. mr1, mr1 and Paula looked at each other again. "What were you doing when you were thirteen?" "Play in the mud." "..." After mr1, mr2 and Paula finished speaking, he glanced at the figure of Blood Song again with emotion. This guy is really what ordinary people can''t! Domino was standing in front of Blood Song complaining at the moment. Bloodsong is confused. Have you started with Domino? "Master, it seems that there are so many people who like you." Little Robin was a lot happier than the original, and he couldn''t help but start a joke at this moment. "Speak nonsense again, and spank you later." Bloody Song said. Hearing that, Little Robin was ashamed and frightened, and stood behind Blood Song. Yu Zhiliu and the navy looked at each other. What is the character of this boy? Sometimes cold as ice! Sometimes bohemian? "Domino, do you have an enmity between me and you?" Blood Song asked, looking at Domino at the moment. "Yes." Domino snorted, and then stretched out his finger to point to the blood song "Do you know? After you left Advance City three years ago, I thought I could wait for you to grow slowly, and then you are an excellent Of the navy, I¡¯m a female officer who advances the city so that we can be together! But I didn¡¯t expect you to betray justice." Love does not know where it started, and it continues to deepen! When Blood Song was still in Push City, Domino didn''t know whether he liked Blood Song. After Blood Song left Push City, Domino found out that he missed Blood Song. But the killing of Blood Song in the holy land of Maricioia! Let Domino know that there can be no so-called future for her and Blood Song. Ever since, Domino has since become the goddess''s wife! Listening to Domino''s story, Blood Song finally understood what was going on. "It turns out that he is a blood song" Yu Zhixi Liuzi carefully thought about the name of blood song, and his eyes suddenly showed shock! Three years ago, the first-degree criminals in the Holy Land Marikioya would encounter them in Rogge Town in the East China Sea? "So it was him"! The navy behind Yu Zhiliu also swallowed hard, watching the blood song in fear. Kill the major general, kill the lieutenant general! In the end, I don¡¯t know why even the red dog died! That''s the monster that made trouble in the Holy Land Marikioia. Can we deal with it? Mr1, Mr2 and Paula also raised their heads and looked at the sky. What is going on today? Can you meet Yuzhiliu in a small place like the East China Sea? Can you still meet the blood song? If you meet Karp again, it''s really incredible. Chapter 134： Your sister, God, are you playing with us? "Then the person next to him is Nicole Robin the boss has been looking for." "Does that mean that we dedicate Nicole Robin to the boss, and the boss will definitely reward us." Listen to the conversation of mr1mr2. Paula was speechless for a while, "Don''t think about it, you two. Have you ever played a blood song?" When mr1 and mr2 heard these words, they shrank suddenly. Blood Song looked at Domino in front of him, thought about it, and then Blood Song stretched out his right hand. "White snake." The white smoke entangled Domino like a snake. Bloodsong shot quickly, Domino hadn''t reacted at all, he was already bound by Bloodsong''s white snake. This is the power of the fruit of smoke! Three years ago, in the Holy Land Marigouia, the blood song swallowed Smogg''s smoke fruit stunt, so you can perform this stunt! The stunts swallowed by the blood song can reproduce in the wind cave space of the blood song! Unlimited use of blood songs! "What are you doing?" Domino was struggling hard with his graceful body, trying to struggle with the smog of the bleeding song. But no matter how hard you struggle. "Take you away." Blood Song said. He immediately manipulated the smoke and left with Domino. Watching Blood Song didn''t put herself and others in his eyes, the seriously injured Yu Zhiliu gritted her teeth and was about to rush forward. "Stop it." At this time, a voice rang. Small step by step came up. "I''m the guard of Roger Town, let them go." Small said with a serious face. Do you really want to let them go? Yu Zhiliu gritted his teeth, looked at the determined Smogg, and then looked at the blood song that completely ignored him, and didn''t know what to do. Yu Zhiliu knew that this situation was beyond his control. Bloodsong didn''t look back, but with Domino, Little Robin got on the canoe. "Are you going to meet the boss with us?" Paula walked over and said, "If you want to see our boss, let''s have a boat with us." I go to see him? After thinking for a while, the blood song sitting on the boat said, "Let your boss go to Demon Valley Town to meet me." "Huh?" Paula was stunned. mr1 and mr2 looked at each other. With the "snail-in" character of their boss, it seems that they rarely go out of the house. "Just go and say two words to your boss." The blood song said with an uneven tone, "Pluto." Pluto? Paula didn''t know what it was, but she nodded her head anyway. Paula and others left. Their boat is better than the boat of Bloodsong! All of a sudden, he drove away quickly. After all, this kind of place, for them, staying for a moment, the greater the chance of being trapped. The small boat of Bloodsong followed the wind and slowly slid out of the port of Rogue Town. Why would Blood Song choose Xiaozhou? This is like an eagle eye! Blood Song is looking for a way to break through the great swordsman! That is the mood! Like the same person in a noisy city, it is difficult to calm down. And in the forest with the fragrance of birds and flowers, there was a power that I didn''t usually have. "Hire of Rain, don''t you kill it?" Little Robin leaned on Blood Song asked. "Kill." Blood Song said, and then Blood Song raised the three generations of Guito, the black broken sword in his hand, and said, "To fuse a Guito, someone needs to sacrifice the sword, so that the sword has the so-called soul of the sword." And the black broken sword, after devouring a generation of ghosts. Will there be new capabilities? This is what Blood Song is most concerned about now. Chapter 172 I Want Your Head Just when Xuege was wondering how to make Black Broken Sword absorb the three generations of Ghosts, awaken new powers, and what new cards he can obtain! Not far away, the port of Rogge Town, one hundred meters away! Yu Zhixi was always holding a fluke in her mind, and looked at Small, "Will you admit the wrong person? He may just look like that blood song." It''s like asking someone again after learning something bad, really? Even if Yu Zhiliu is cruel, he still has some human characteristics! At this moment, Smogg took a sigh of cigar pretentiously and glanced at Yu Zhixi. "Are you doubting my eyes?" Smogg snorted! "One more question, in the same age, besides that blood song, do you think there are other people like this monster?" Hearing this, Yu Zhixi sighed deeply! Although above the sea, a generation of newcomers bury the old, there are talents from generation to generation! But at such a young age, with such a strong strength. There is no semicolon except blood song! Yu Zhiliu''s fist hurt by the **** lava fist on her chest at this moment is still in pain! No doubt! No luck. "Then now, what should we do?" The boat watching the blood song stopped a hundred meters away and never left. The Yu Zhiliu felt a deep anxiety in his heart. Yuzhiliu, that is 100% trusting his intuition. He felt that if he didn''t read the almanac when he went out today, he would definitely encounter something super bad! Chapter 135： And at this moment, above the sea a hundred meters away from Rogge Town. Blood Song looked at the black broken sword in his hand, then looked at the three generations of Oni Toru! What kind of integration does this need? "Criminal!" Domino''s eyes, who was bound by the smoke, glanced at the blood song and snorted. "The criminal is your sweetheart." Blood Song turned his head and smiled at Domino. Let Domino stomped involuntarily, and then said "Why? Why would you betray justice?" "I didn''t." Blood Song shook his head. "But you killed those navies." Blood Song glanced at Domino and said, "Everyone has a ruler in his heart, that is to say, everyone has his own justice, and he is not ashamed of his heart, and that''s it!" "Humph." Domino snorted. "A criminal is a criminal." "Change the name." Bloody Song said. "Change what?" "husband." Hearing that, Domino''s face flushed slightly, and he snorted again. When is this guy still teasing me? Now instead of the theory of blood song, it is better to think of a way and set. Thinking of this, Domino''s beautiful eyes looked around. The small boat of Bloodsong has been moored a hundred meters away from Rogge Town, and still hasn''t left. Seeing that No. 1 is always in the sea near Rogge, the navy soldiers on the beach did not dare to leave. They all stood there stiffly, sweating on their foreheads, sweating in their hands, and their backs. Sweat! Some naval soldiers can no longer hold the guns in their hands. "What are we going to do?" Thinking of something, Smogg took out the phone worm, and asked Yu Zhiliu to help him stare at Blood Song. While the phone worm was connected, in the current situation, even the calm Smogg was staring at the phone worm at this moment. You are quick to pick it up! The phone worm was completely scared! If the other party can''t answer, it''s my business? Finally, a few seconds later, the voice of Warring States came from the phone worm. "Smogg? What happened?" There was a majestic voice from the phone worm! The voice of the Buddha''s Warring States period made Smogg and others feel a little relieved. "Marshal of the Warring States Period, something big happened in Rogge Town! The enchantment three years ago has reappeared in Rogge Town!" Smog simply told the situation at this moment through the phone worm in his hand to the Warring States of Buddha. "What?" The Warring States Period of Buddha was taken aback, and then there was a "bang" from the phone worm! Because of shock, the quilt in the hands of the Buddha''s Warring States fell to the ground and shattered! "Smogg, what you said is true? Did he show up again?" the voice of the Warring States of Buddha asked hastily. "Yes, it''s within the sea near Rogge Town, one hundred meters away from the sandy beach." Smaller said. At this moment, the brows of the Buddha Warring States in front of the phone worm were deeply frowned. The strength of Blood Song, the Warring States Period of Buddha has already understood! Unless the two generals play together, it is impossible to compete with Blood Song! "Let him go! Don''t stop him." The Warring States Period of Buddha thought for a while and said. It was too late to dispatch troops from the navy headquarters at this moment. Far water can''t save near fire! When the navy rushed away, Blood Song would have left! It just made the Navy even more embarrassed. "We don''t want to stop him, but he just won''t leave." Smaller said. If Bloodsong leaves Roggetown! Smogg is not so annoying! Usually criminals wanted to leave Rogue Town, but Smogger desperately left him in Rogue Town. But the blood song is completely different. Smogg is thinking about Blood Song now, hurry up and leave! The other navy soldiers had the same idea, and they were almost gone. "Smogg, you can ask if he has any requirements that will satisfy him! As long as he enters the great channel, there will be the battlefield where our navy confronts him." After the Buddha''s Warring States said this, he just hangs up. The phone was disconnected. An emergency meeting was held immediately. On the beach in Roger Town, Smogg remembered the last words of the Warring States Period of the Buddha, and shouted, "What are your requirements, despite me, I will definitely satisfy you, as long as you are willing to leave Roger Town." ." The blood song on the small boat heard Smogg''s words, and the corner of his mouth was drawn with a slight curve, and said, "What I want is very simple." It''s very simple. Hearing this, Smogg breathed a sigh of relief. "I want Yu Zhiliu''s head." Bloody Song said. Hearing this, Smogg was stunned. "This is also called simple." Yu Zhiliu stood there with his fists clenched. The difference is a hundred meters! I can escape too! Yu Zhiliu smiled coldly, "If you have the ability, come and get it." Xuege shrugged, staring coldly at Yu Zhiliu''s figure, "Then I am disrespectful, so I will take your life." Xuege held the black broken sword and three generations of Onitoru in his right hand at the same time! When the blood song sword aura was poured into the black broken sword and the three generations of ghosts, suddenly the black broken sword and the thirds of ghosts finally merged together. In the air, a hint of cold breath was gradually surging. A black cloud filled the entire Rogge Town. The sun was obscured by dark clouds, and the vibrant town of Rogge was like a ghost town at this time! "Let me see what new abilities do you have." Seeing the black broken sword with a trace of ghostly air flowing at this moment, blood murmured. Chapter 136： Chapter 173: A Strange New Trick A trace of Yin Qi was visible to the naked eye from Hei Jianzhi among the blood singers! The yin air flowed over the ocean, and the waves suddenly rolled up, and a sea king-like roar came out from it. A trace of Yin Qi flowed past, filled the air, and flowed through the town of Rogge. Does Yin Qi have any effect? For this reason, Blood Song was also curious. "Owner!" "Owner." Suddenly, the calm streets of Rogge Town became noisy, and an individual came out from above the storefront and headed towards the beach in droves. "Are these people crazy?" The navy soldiers looked at each other. Before they could react, the civilians had already rushed to the navy. "Ding, congratulations on completing the A-level mission, and I tell you this is your new skill!"! The figure of Asides finally slowly appeared in front of Blood Song. The figure is standard, super s figure, with the queen''s long legs turned up, appeared beside Blood Song. materialization! Asides sat in front of Bloodsong. Domino, little Robin saw the sudden appearance of Esders, and they were all taken aback. Is it an illusion? Why did someone suddenly appear next to him? Domino, little Robin couldn''t help reaching out his hand to touch Esther''s face. Suddenly envied it. Why is there a girl''s skin so soft? But at this moment the yin air flowed up, watching Domino and Little Robin, still indifferent, the blood song shouted, "Hurry up and get out of me!" Hearing that, Little Robin, Domino hurriedly escaped the trace of cold air. The cold air poured into the bottom of the sea, and in the deep sea, the sea king roared. Little Robin and Domino looked at each other. What exactly is this new skill like Blood Song? Can not only people, but also sea kings, be crazy about it? At this moment, Blood Song looked towards the chaotic beach of the port of Rogue Town! "You want to kill Xiliu of Rain, do you want me to paddle the boat over?" Little Robin said. "No need! Kill him, no need to get close!" Blood Song stretched out his left hand and rubbed Robin''s soft black hair, and then the black sword in his hand suddenly slashed up. Is he going to kill me with a sword swinging out of the sea a hundred meters away? Yu Zhixi on the beach couldn''t help but snorted. What a joke, even if Hawkeye wants to do this scene, it''s impossible, right? "Don''t forget, I am also a swordsman." Yu Zhiliu''s sharp blade is also ready. And a hundred meters away, the blood song on the boat finally cut out that sword. No sword light appeared! Only a trace of cold air permeated the past. At this moment, the guns in the hands of the navy soldiers were aimed at Xiliu of Rain. "En? What are you doing?" Yu Zhiliu looked at her subordinates holding guns at her, Yu Zhiliu drank. "You dare to point your guns at me, do you know what the end is? " He wants to deter those navy soldiers with his powerful aura! But the navy soldiers directly ignored the rain of Xiliu. "boom!" "Bang" bullets shot up one after another, breaking the air, and heading towards Yu Zhiliu! "Asshole." Yu Zhiliu became angry, waved the sharp blade in her hand and chopped left and right. One knife after another, the navy soldiers died one by one under the Hiliuli Blade of Rain! Blood spilled all over the floor! Smogg did not attack, and was always dodging. It is the navy who is fighting and killing here, as well as civilians! And Xiliu of Rain was surrounded by a crazy navy and civilians. "Oh my God, what is going on?" Yu Zhiliu yelled, and the sharp blade in his hand slammed at the civilians in front of him again. Before the sharp blade had cut off the civilian''s head, Yu Zhiliu suddenly realized that her right hand holding the sharp blade stopped unexpectedly. The civilians who were invaded by the Yin Qi, the navy soldiers saw that the right hand of Yu Zhiliu couldn''t move, and it was like crazy beasts that they rushed toward Yu Zhiliu. Suddenly the kitchen knives of the civilians and the samurai swords of the navy were thrust into the body of Yu no Kiri. Blood spurted out. "I actually died in the hands of a group of gangsters!" "Ah" Yu Zhiliu roared, shaking fiercely, and flew the navy soldiers who had surrounded him upside down. But Yu Zhiliu''s legs had already lost too much blood and knelt on the beach. "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled" The luster of Yu Zhiliu''s eyes gradually disappeared. If you die under the sword of Blood Song, Yu Zhiliu can still accept it. But this kind of situation can''t be ignored. Yuzhiliu finally fell down! The huge body blasted on the beach, and the dust rolled. A hundred meters away from Rogge Town, Domino on the small boat near the sea looked surprisedly at the scenes that took place on the beach in Rogge Town. Why did this happen? Is Bloodsong''s new move so weird? Domino looked at the blood song again. At the moment, the blood song on the boat, his eyes closed tightly, and he didn''t move. Seeing this scene, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Domino''s mouth! So this is the weakness of this trick, right? "When he cleaved the black sword, he closed his eyes. In other words, as long as Blood Song opened his eyes, then this move would be broken." Domino thought secretly in his heart. At the same time Domino thought that now is a good opportunity to escape! When the blood song performed this trick, the power of the smoke fruit disappeared! Immediately Domino was about to jump into the sea and escape. Chapter 137： But Domino was just about to jump out of the sea next to him, and suddenly found that the sea was frozen? "What''s going on?" Domino was stunned. "This is my ability." Asides put his arm on Domino''s delicate shoulder. Domino looked at Esther. "Are you going to run?" The blood song with his eyes closed at the moment, his eyes also opened. "I" heard Blood Song''s questioning and the temperament of Blood Song''s body, Domino gritted his teeth and his lips, and his beautiful eyes turned a few times cleverly. "Actually, I was because." After speaking, Domino stretched out his hands in front of him, bulged and grabbed it on his squeaky body, with a blushing face, looking at the blood song embarrassingly, and said, "I want to take a bath. ." "Are you taking a bath in front of me?" Xuege looked at Domino and said, "Okay, I promise you, but before you take a bath, please take off your clothes." "..." Domino was silent. What a joke. Undressing in front of the blood song, Domino felt that no matter how courage he was, he would not dare to do this kind of thing. "Where are we going now?" Esther asked, looking at the blood song. Chapter 174 The name of the "Devil"! "Where are we going now?" Hearing this, Blood Song glanced at Asides. There was a strange look in Blood Song''s eyes. Blood Song smiled immediately and said, "Magic Valley Town!" "Okay." Esdes curled the queen''s legs with her hands around her chest. "It seems that you really want to subdue the King Qiwuhai, Krokdal." To subdue Krokdal, Domino snorted in disbelief, "Don''t be kidding! It''s impossible." "You say it again, I''ll pull out your clothes." Bloodsong said playfully, and Domino was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak. Xiaozhou finally left Rogge Town! Their goal, a great route! The great route is a very special sea. The first half is called Paradise, and the second half is called New World. Especially in the New World, the geomagnetism, celestial phenomena, ocean currents, and air currents are all in chaos, and it is very difficult to even confirm their position, let alone find islands. Previous navigational skills and experience are unreliable, only record pointers and permanent pointers are trustworthy. After Bloodsong left Rogge Town, the civilians on the beach in Rogge Town, as well as the navy soldiers, fully awake. "Strange, why do I hold a kitchen knife in my hand?" Many civilians looked at the kitchen knife in their hands in a daze! Some navy soldiers came back to their senses and found that their bodies did not know when there were more blood holes in their bodies. And they saw Yuzhiliu and died on the beach. This powerful figure advancing the city, I don''t know how many people fear it. Just died on the beach in front of the unknown town of Roger. In the end what happened? The civilians and the navy looked at each other. "What a terrible move! At present, it seems that you can only manipulate some low-level strength, but if it is strengthened," Smogg, standing on the big rock, has deeply frowned. It''s scary to think about it! If it could be strong enough to control a lieutenant general, it would be completely bad. Above the ocean of the great route at this moment! The sea breeze is blowing, refreshing! The sea, this is a name that makes people addicted. I don''t know how many people are allowed to enter the sea one after another! Even if it''s dead, it doesn''t matter! Some people are dreaming! Some people do it for treasure! "Blood Song, have you really decided to live with justice and never die? Don''t you know that evil can overcome righteousness?" Sitting by the side of the boat, looking at Blood Song, Domino asked! The blood song was silent for three years and appeared before the eyes of the world again. Domino didn''t believe that Blood Song came out to make soy sauce. Blood Song smiled, "Haven''t you heard a word? It''s not justice that can win, but victory is justice!" Domino snorted and stopped talking. Little Robin smiled. Then he took out the history book and continued to read it. And Esthers was lazily looking at the sea scenery, thinking of something, and looking at the blood song, "I think we need a big ship." "Yes." Domino nodded hastily. Now this small boat is three meters long and two meters wide. It''s the size of a bed and it''s too crowded. The most important thing is, what to do when changing clothes? What about taking a bath? "Not only the ship, but also other things." Esters slowly said, "We also need a name, Blood Song, have you figured it out? Are we going to be pirates?" "Pirate?" Domino snorted, calling "Scum Pirate Group." Hearing the words, blood song, little Robin, Esther was speechless for a while. What a name that makes Rang Tucao? "The Pirates of Cultural Relics." Little Robin thought for a while and also said. "No, it''s called the Hunter Pirate Group." Asides also joined in. "When did you three women listen to me, I am going to set up a pirate group?" Blood Song was there, looking at the endless sea in front of him, with a smile drawn at the corner of his mouth, and said, "I set up an army." "Army?" Little Robin, Esther, Domino''s pretty brows wrinkled at the same time. Especially Domino! My heart became uneasy, Blood Song wanted to set up an army, what did he want to do? rebel? "Devil." The blood song was finalized! The devil is the name of the army that Blood Song thinks of! It''s not more, but the essence! What Blood Song wants is an army with magic power! Domino looked at Blood Song and said, "You mean, am I a member of the Demon King now?" "You are unqualified." Blood Song shook his head. Chapter 138： "I''m not qualified!" Hearing this, Domino gasped violently. She is the person who advances the city, and is second to none. Actually not qualified to be a member of the Demon King? "Then you tell me, who are the members of the Demon King you want to earn? Are they better than me?" Domino asked. "Sand Crocodile Krokdal, Pirate Queen Hancock, Hawkeye King Mihawk, Qiwuhai, are the members of the Demon King I want." Blood Song said frankly. I want King Qiwuhai to surrender to you, is this kind of thing possible? Domino looked at Blood Song suspiciously. And the blood song fell there, looking at the blue sky, blowing the sea breeze, the kind of laziness, which made people feel comfortable. At this moment, the navy headquarters, in the conference room, the atmosphere is extremely solemn. Karp walked in with the donuts, sat directly on the big seat, and snorted badly, "What happened? I''m very busy." You are very busy? The Buddha''s Warring States on the main seat sighed. Are you taking a nap? But at this moment, the Buddha''s Warring States period is not in the mood to pay attention to this kind of thing. At this moment, the Warring States Period of Buddha was sitting on the main seat, frowning deeply. Soon, three footsteps rang. Three generals from the navy headquarters came. After the death of Akadog three years ago, Fujitora was specially promoted by the naval world government to be the three new navy generals who are as famous as the yellow monkey and the blue pheasant. Fujitora''s combat power is quite strong, and he is known as a super powerful "monster" with general strength! It''s not just the peak strength of Jian Hao. It is also a person with gravitational fruit ability! You can manipulate the gravity and center of gravity of objects. Then he, the most resourceful old woman in the navy headquarters also walked in. The meeting finally began. "Warring States, our navy headquarters hasn''t held a meeting for three years, right?" Karp asked after taking a bite of the doughnut. In the past three years, basically, nothing major has happened in the sea! The Warring States Period of Buddha looked up at Karp, his eyes always apologetic, "Three years later, he has appeared again." Hearing this, the donut in Karp''s hand fell on the ground involuntarily. The 175th chapter is the result of three years of cultivation? "Three years have passed, has he reappeared?" An unusual solemnity appeared in Karp''s eyes. The former blood song is a talent with unlimited potential that Karp fancy! Unexpectedly, he would stand on both sides of the hostile right now! "Yeah, it''s weird." Huang Yuan shrugged lazily at the moment, and said, "Three years ago, he who killed the red dog has appeared again. Who does he want to kill this time?" Three years ago, he learned that Blood Song died in the hands of a ten-year-old boy, Huang Yuan was also shocked! "Be serious." The Buddha''s Warring States complexion solemnly patted the meeting''s super-large table. This is Huang Yuan''s sitting posture. "Originally, I thought that he would disappear without a trace like the golden lion, and never reappear in the future, but I didn''t expect that something happened to him." Buddha''s Warring States Road. Speaking of the name of the blood song, there is still a trace of regret left in the hearts of the Warring States of Buddha. Blood Song, such a character, should have belonged to the Navy! Such a person, how good would it be for the Navy? Give him twenty years, the Four Emperors and so on, it''s not enough to be afraid. Seeing a trace of regret in the eyes of the Warring States of Buddha, Kapu couldn''t help standing up, and once again blasted towards the Warring States of Buddha. "Stop it." Fujitora''s bamboo knife, green pheasant''s ice palm, and yellow ape''s shining legs simultaneously helped the Buddha''s Warring States to withstand Karp''s punch. And the Buddha''s Warring States sat there calmly. "Now is not the time for infighting." The Warring States of Buddha said solemnly. "Now is the time to discuss countermeasures. Now that the great route has four emperors, we can no longer let the fifth emperor appear!" "I''ll go." Fujitora said. The Warring States of Buddha glanced at Fujitora "No, you are not enough alone." "En?" Fujitor''s eyes condensed involuntarily. At the moment, Fujitora''s eyes are not blind, and his eyes are full of light. Am I not a kid''s opponent? Fujitora was puzzled! "Yeah, Fujitora, you won''t be his opponent" Karp said after thinking about it. After three years, how will he grow? Karp thought for a while, and said, "If you can, the three will go together." The three will go together? The brows of Fujitora, Green Pheasant, and Huang Yuan frowned involuntarily. Is it necessary to deal with a 13-year-old kid like this? The three generals go together, and generally speaking, only when facing the four emperors, the navy headquarters will appear to respond to the strategy. "It doesn''t need to be this way." Huang Yuan shrugged and looked at the Warring States Period of Buddha. "Need." The Warring States Period of Buddha glanced at Huang Yuan! Then he decided to say, "As the Marshal of the Navy Headquarters, I order you, Huang Yuan, Fujitora, Green Pheasant, you are ready." "Get ready?" The green pheasant heard the key word. "We must do a good job with one blow. We can''t make a move before we are absolutely sure. If the snake is attacked and let him continue to hide, it is really not good!" The Warring States Period of Buddha patted his palms, "We are now What needs to be done is preparation!" Must be sure that one hit kills before you can shoot? The green pheasant, yellow ape, and Fujito looked at each other again. Must make complete preparations before you can make a move? This situation has only happened when it was aimed at the Four Emperors! But this situation, since the Four Emperors did not appear in the first half of the sea in the new world, how many years have they not appeared again? Huang Yuan, Qing Pheasant, and Fujito all looked at each other! Although Blood Song was thirteen years old, it was surprising that such a big disturbance could be caused. But the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the Fujitora do not think that the navy headquarters that Blood Song is qualified to do. Chapter 139： As Blood Song continues to grow, it is indeed possible to become a character like the Four Emperors. But is the current blood song worth the naval headquarters so hard to deal with? The green pheasant, who had always been calm, couldn''t help but open his mouth, but he didn''t say anything but was interrupted by the wave of the Buddha''s Warring States. "This is the end of the meeting!" After speaking, the Warring States of Buddha stood up from the main seat and left the conference room with heavy steps. Above the sea! A small boat is sailing slowly in the sea! "boom!" A sword light slashed up, and the black sword light immediately moved towards a sea king in the deep sea. The sea king jumped up, avoiding the black sword light of Blood Song''s sword. "I heard that your realm is a swordsman!" Domino smiled when he saw Blood Song pierced through the air with a sword. "Why can''t a sea king be killed with a sword?" "You can see clearly." Bloody Song said. See clearly? What to look at? Domino looked at it again, but saw that the black sword light seemed to have locked the sea king, and slashed it again, and the sea king was cut in half! Domino was slightly stunned. "Why? Why does your black sword light look like this?" Domino''s eyes stared at Blood Song closely. "I was hacked from the beginning. But even if I hacked, I can hit the opponent." Blood Song said simply. "I didn''t mean this!" Domino stretched out his hand, clasped it tightly, and said with a pretty face, "I''m asking why your sword will lock the opponent?" "Screaming husband" **** sang, Domino snorted when he heard the words. Blood Song lay down and prepared to rest. "husband"! "good." "Who asked you to say goodbye?" Domino jumped with anger. "What I want is, why does the black sword light change like that? I''m called my husband." "But I didn''t tell you if I called my husband." Bloody Song said, then went to sleep. And Domino stood there angrily. Bloodsong closed his eyes and fell asleep on Asdes Shannen''s thigh. Although he fell asleep, the blood song was still practicing! In the dream, Blood Song practiced his sword again and again! Blood Song knew that his strength was still lacking. He has not reached the level of the Four Emperors! If you fight with two generals, Blood Song can win. But if you play against the three generals, then it will inevitably be a hard fight! So the blood song wants to become stronger! Powerful to this world, for him, there is no longer the slightest threat! Strong enough to be recognized as the "Emperor" by everyone in this world! In the evening, it was already dusk that Blood Song only woke up. Blood Song looked at Esdes, and she sat quietly aside, the Snow Queen, like an ice sculpture in the water. As for Robin, he is still reading history books. But Domino''s eyes kept staring at the blood song, resentment in his eyes. "I found the system task!" At this moment, Esthers finally moved, and actively stretched out his hand to pull the blood song into the fragrant arms, and gently said, "This time the system rewards are very good." Chapter 176: Sand Crocodile Krokdal "What the **** is it?" Blood Song asked as he moved towards Esders. What kind of system reward is it that will make Esders such a proud queen say a good word! "Secret." Esters said with a charming look. Blood Song had already guessed in his heart. In the evening, Blood Song looked at Little Robin, "Do you know how to cook?" Little Robin shook his head. "What about you?" Blood Song looked at Domino. Domino snorted and shook his head. Blood Song immediately looked at Esders. "Don''t look at me, neither will I." Asides shook his head. Bloodsong frowned involuntarily, and now he could only eat the dry food prepared by Redfoot Zhefu on the boat. After eating a piece of dry food, Blood Song looked at Little Robin, Domino "You two, take off your coat." Hearing this, Little Robin took off his jacket obediently. "What are you doing to me?" Domino hurriedly reached out and put his hands around his chest, watching the blood song cautiously. "I told you to take it off!" The tone of the blood song became serious. At the same time, a trace of the dragon''s emperor''s domineering color was slightly wrapped around the body of the blood song. "Take it off!" A word of blood song fell, and Domino immediately felt a trace of terrible coercion! Let Domino reach out his hand involuntarily and slowly take off his coat. But in Domino''s beautiful eyes, there was a trace of panic. After taking off his jacket, Domino stood up, ready to take off his pants. Chapter 140： "It''s okay." Blood Song said. "En?" The pressure disappeared, and Domino glanced at Blood Song in surprise. "What? Do you want to continue taking it off? In that case, I have no opinion." Bloodsong said. Domino was ashamed and angry. "You get closer." Bloody Song said. Hearing this, Domino was stunned and moved towards the blood song. "Don''t think about doing bad things to me." Hearing this, the blood song is full of black lines. After a helpless sigh, Domino looked at Little Robin and said, "I want to tell you that I don''t need a vase!" Hearing this, Little Robin clenched her fist tightly. Domino smiled, "I am the vase, then leave me." "I will kill you." Blood Song made a joke and said coldly! Hearing that, Domino was stunned. Immediately, Blood Song lay down lazily again, and fell into Esders''s arms. Domino''s pretty brows wrinkled involuntarily. What kind of person is Blood Song? Domino is really incomprehensible! When killing people, like the devil! But in normal times, it is approachable again! "What kind of story is there in him?" Domino''s eyes stared at the blood song, and her heart became more and more interested in the blood song. Blood Song cannot manipulate the powerful Neptunes like Xiao Baixing. However, relying on the power of the black sword, one can manipulate the weak-level sea kings one after another. Blood Song made them push the boat all the way! The speed also surpasses the average warship. Finally arrived at Magic Valley Town! Great route, magic valley town! This is a small town where pirates gather, and they spend money here! After Blood Song took Little Robin, Esthers, and Domino into the town, he went to the bar in Magic Valley Town. Blood Song believes that Klockdal will also find this bar. After Blood Song entered the bar, he walked to a seat by the window and took the lead. Esthers, Domino, and Little Robin all sat down. Esthers, Domino, and Little Robin are also sensitive people, clearly feeling the strange look in the eyes of the people in the bar, that is the look of the hungry wolf seeing the prey. It seems that the Navy has issued a new wanted order! And the wanted order is definitely related to oneself. Blood Song secretly said in his heart. Blood Song picked up the menu, ordered a few things, and tasted it. "We don''t seem to have any money." Little Robin said softly while looking at Blood Song with big eyes. "It''s okay, the person who paid for us is here." Blood Song saw what he felt domineering and looked at the door of the bar. Little Robin, Esthers and Domino all turned and looked up. I saw a tall man has walked in. "Name: Krokdal!" "Strength point: 87!" "Character profile! He is a very self-contained person. He blatantly declared to the world that he never needs a subordinate, as long as he is alone, and he never trusts his subordinates. An absolutely outstanding strategist. He used his wisdom in the East China Sea before. Compared with him, Captain Crowe is as simple as a kindergarten child. Cobra, the king of Alabastan in the original book "One Piece", is definitely a king. Even the leaders of the rebel army have trusted the king. How to make the country turmoil governed by such a king is definitely a problem. But Krokdal did it. Dancing fans, posing as the king¡¯s army, and then using the image of a hero to gain the trust of the people. Especially in the ideal township battle plan, kidnapping kings, false kings destroying towns, and providing weapons to the rebels. The perfect plan makes both sides of the battle almost like pawns in their own hands. The tactics are intertwined, so that the opponent is powerless to parry. What''s more rare is that the plan is seamless, and almost all the details are taken into account by him. " "Introduction to the Devil Fruit: Shasha Fruit! A kind of natural devil fruit. The body becomes sand, which can turn any part of the body into sand, and the sand that the body turns into can be attacked in the shape of a knife without a golden hook. The right hand can absorb the water of the creatures or objects it comes into contact with, absorb the water in the rocks or soil to turn it back into sand, or absorb the groundwater in the desert to create quicksand, etc., and collect the sand in the hand. A sand storm occurs. The weakness is that the body will materialize when it touches water and blood (sand will clump when it touches liquid), and it cannot withstand physical attacks." He is wearing a black coat with a golden hook on his left hand (with a horizontal scar on his face and a cigar in his mouth. He glanced indifferently at the bar, and when he noticed Blood Song and others, he condensed, and then walked up. Seeing that there were still empty seats beside the blood song, Krokdal sat on it right now. "Did I let you sit?" Blood Song said with cold eyes. Hearing this, Krokdahl was expressionless and looked at the blood song indifferently! "Doesn''t I have the right to sit with my strength?" Krokdal asked with a gloomy face. At the same time, he looked carefully at Blood Song, trying to see what the young man in front of him was making. Since I came to Demon Valley Town by myself, under normal circumstances, shouldn''t I let myself sit down? Moxiang Interaction Chapter 177: Those who follow me prosper and those who rebel against me perish Klockdal, what kind of person is he? When Blood Song came to Demon Valley Town, he had already thought clearly. If you show favor to him, he may think you are an idiot! Because in Klockdal''s eyes, it is impossible for a strong man to bend down, even if he is dead, he can''t at all! Everyone has their own arrogance! If you want to subdue such a person, the first step is to beat him down with his fists! Moreover, he must be defeated with absolute strength so that he can understand the distance between the two people. Blood Song picked up a glass of refreshing ice water on the table, and just drank it, never looking at Klockdal. "Are you ignoring me?" Klockdal''s brows were already frowned, and said coldly. The air in the bar suddenly became cold. "I recognize it, that person is Krokdal"! "Is it the sand crocodile in Qiwuhai under King? The gunpowder over there smells so strong, is this about to start fighting?" "That kid, is he as good as the rumors? I seem to be very ordinary. He won''t be Klockdal''s opponent." "So that kid is dead." Chapter 141： The pirates around were all talking. Then he left his seat, stepped aside, and made room. After Xuesong finished drinking the iced water, he nodded involuntarily, and said, "The iced time is just right, and the refreshing feeling of the iced water is just right." Are you ignoring me? This is the second time since Krokdal grew up to be so humiliated! The first time it was because of the white beard! And the second time it was because of the blood song! Originally, Krokdal was also a wise man, and wanted to observe the opponent''s strength before taking action. But at the moment the volcano erupts in my heart, where can I manage so much! Let''s beat it first. Krokdal finally took action, and from the beginning he displayed the "Desert Sword!" [Desert Knife! After turning the arm into a sand blade, it becomes huge and releases it. It has the sharpness to cut the ground (something like purple thunder and lightning appears after cutting the ground, somehow), and it can even cut the desert away. ¡¿The desert sword slashed up fiercely, cutting through the air, and in the blink of an eye, it was in front of Blood Song. If this knife is slashed, let alone death, even this bar will be split in half! The rustle fruit is actually the most famous devil fruit in the natural department! However, it has a weakness! Just afraid of water and blood! The strength of the original "One Piece" Luffy, relying on water and blood at the third-rate level, defeated Krokdal! It can be said that no matter how strong people are, they must be afraid of pig''s feet halo! While Bloodsong was meditating, Krokdal''s Desert Sword was one millimeter away from Bloodsong. "It seems that the outside world has passed on this kid too much! I can''t even react to my attack." A trace of complacency appeared in Klockdal''s heart. At this moment, Blood Song stretched out his right hand and immediately collided with Krokdal''s Desert Sword. Don''t even want to join hands? Just as Klockdal thought of this in his heart, he suddenly discovered something and his face changed drastically. Krokdal discovered that his desert sword had not actually been cut among the blood singers. A strong wind cave appeared in the palm of Blood Song''s right hand! Krokdal felt the power of his rustling fruit, and was swallowed in a little bit. What exactly is this guy''s devil fruit ability? Krokdal drank loudly, and then slammed. Krokdal used too much force, and he took a few steps back, finally struggling to swallow the blood song, Krokdal could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. But Blood Song has never stood up since sitting in his seat. For the power of the rustle fruit, the blood song already has it! The Sky Swallowing Fruit does not need to fully absorb the opponent''s strength, as long as it absorbs a little, it is enough. "It seems that Klockdal has nothing to do with that blood song." "What happened just now? I saw Krokdal hacking up, and then I backed away without knowing why?" "Couldn''t Krokdal be releasing water?" The pirates around also screamed suddenly. Only Krokdal, who had personally worked with Blood Song, understood what had happened. Hearing the noisy voice of the people next to him, Krokdal became even more angry. "Get out of here, otherwise, I''ll kill you." Krokdal looked at the group of pirates who were on the sidelines. Under Krokdal''s ferocious appearance and his previous fierce name, those pirates also left. . Krokdal looked at the owner of the bar again! The owner of the bar feels bitter, but this is my shop, I actually want to get out? But he took his feet and left the bar. At the moment, Krokdal was left in the bar, as well as Bloodsong, Esders, Little Robin, and Domino sitting in the seats. Krokdal sank his face at this moment and looked at Blood Song solemnly. He is not a person who can recklessly! Knowing the strength of the other party, and not having a deep hatred with the other party, Klockdal didn''t want to fight a life or death duel. After all, Krokdal had to save his life to deal with Whitebeard. And Klockdal thought of the words "Pluto!" This is the reason why Krokdal rushed to Demon Valley Town. "Can we talk well?" Klockdal stepped up and said righteously. Krokdal at this moment, although his face is fierce, he has a touch of righteousness! Blood Song nodded appreciatively. It''s no wonder that in the original "One Piece", the people of Alabastan were played around by him, thinking that he was an absolute hero. "Yes!" Blood Song nodded. Hearing this, Krokdal''s mouth showed a slight smile that was imperceptible. But the next moment. "The premise is that I want to be your master." Following the words of Blood Song, Krokdal''s expression cooled down again. Are you kidding me? This is the first time someone dares to say that he wants to be his own. Krokdal looked at Blood Song with anger. "I don''t like the look in your eyes! It''s awkward." A faint voice fell, and the next moment the blood song appeared before Klockdal''s eyes. So fast! Krokdal was shocked! "There are two roads in front of you now." Bloody Song said. "A dead end, if you go against you, you will die. A way of life, if you follow you, you will prosper!" Klockdal''s eyes condensed and said. Blood Song nodded! "Then which way do you choose?" Chapter 178 Ultra Ancient Weapon, Pluto If it were other Kings Qiwuhai, when asked this sentence in the blood song, King Qiwuhai would definitely choose to die. But Krokdal is completely different. He is a conspirator! His ideas have always been different from others. He understands the reason why there is no need to worry about leaving the green hills without firewood. Chapter 142： "I am willing to surrender." Klockdal said. Bloodsong glanced at Krokdal suspiciously. If this is in accordance with the general procedure, it is impossible to die, and it will take a lot of work for yourself! But I didn''t expect Krokdal to surrender so easily? Blood Song didn''t believe it very much in his heart! Immediately, Blood Song used the mind-reading system on Krokdal. "As long as you pretend to surrender, you will have the opportunity to find out about Pluto and then leave!" Blood Song smiled in his heart! Krokdal, your mind is really wicked. A smile was raised at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth. Want to subdue Krokdal, so he got down in the first step! As for the second step, we must rely on the mouth to escape! Seeing the inexplicable smile on the corner of Blood Song''s mouth, Krokdal couldn''t help feeling uneasy, but he still had to do superficial work. Klockdal still had an expression of "I have surrendered to you". "Don''t pretend." Blood Song said lightly. Did you just think in your heart that as long as you pretend to surrender, you have the opportunity to find out about Pluto and then leave. " Hearing this, Klockdal was stunned. What is going on? Why would he know the thoughts in my heart. Standing in front of Blood Song, Krokdal finally understood what was going on in his heart. It turns out that I have been seen through? "Hahaha, I really didn''t expect that there will be someone like you in the world." After returning to his senses, Krokdal couldn''t help laughing. But in the laughter, it was filled with endless unwillingness. I never thought I would meet such a monster! I''m not an opponent at all, and I still see through all my scheming? "Now tell me seriously, do you want to die? Or surrender?" Bloodsong asked, standing in front of Klockdal. Bloodsong was thirteen years old and not as tall as Krokdal. But at this moment Klockdal felt like a ghost in front of him, that seemed to be a high mountain that people looked up to. Krokdal took a few deep breaths at this moment, and his manner was involuntarily polite, "Let me ponder for a while, okay?" Blood Song nodded, then walked to the seat again, and continued to taste the ice water! But Klockdal stood there blankly, like a petrified statue. After a few minutes, Krokdal looked at the blood song "Your dream, tell me what your dream is, One Piece?" "One Piece?" Hearing this, Blood Song put down the cup with ice water in his hand and looked at Krokdal. At this moment, Blood Song''s eyes are deep and long! Although Blood Song''s gaze was fixed on Klockdal. But Klockdal felt that the blood song didn''t seem to be him. This kind of gaze surprised Klockdal, and it was the first time he saw anyone with such a gaze. "My vision may have to go beyond this world to have a chance to achieve it." Blood Song said, "In other words, I have to stand on top of everyone''s peaks!" "Do you mean to surpass the four emperors and the mysterious five old stars?" Klockdal looked at Blood Song with shock. I can''t even think about this kind of thing! Just let me beat White Beard, it was enough. What kind of freak is this kid! Klockdal looked at the blood song deeply, "Your dream is almost impossible to realize." "How do you know if I don''t try? If I have the strongest devil fruit, the strongest subordinates, the strongest swordsmanship, and the Pluto, the Uranus, and the Sea King, can''t I still stand on top?" Bloodsong has sharp eyes. Staring at Krokdal! The strongest devil fruit? The strongest swordsmanship? The strongest subordinate? Uranus, Aquaman, Pluto! Klockdal was completely stunned. "Tell me now, your choice," Xuege asked, sitting quietly on his seat. The eyes are bitter and shocking! Krokdahl stood there, his expression completely surprised. Is this kind of thing really possible? If you do that, there is no doubt that it will be the number one in the world! "Will you help me defeat Whitebeard?" Klockdal looked at Blood Song. Blood Song looked at Krokdal and nodded! "Okay, I promise you." Klockdal looked at the blood song sincerely, and then his eyes changed again, cruel. "But if you can''t beat the white beard, then you will also be my target! A lifeless life, I will never let you go." "Okay." Blood Song nodded. At this moment, Blood Song and Krokdal''s sights were already facing each other! Can''t beat White Beard? This kind of thing, blood song absolutely does not allow it to happen. In the gaze of Blood Song, Krokdahl saw self-confidence. Krokdal, the Demon King of Bloodsong, mission number one. At this moment, Esdes looked at the blood song "It''s okay!" Blood Song understood what Esders was talking about. The system task is completed and the system rewards. "Then this time, what did you get?" Blood Song asked curiously. "Pluto." The corners of Esdes''s charming mouth, with a light makeup and a charming smile. Hades! Hearing these two words of deterrence, Krokdal''s expression became excited. Chapter 143： One of the three ancient weapons, the worst warship in shipbuilding history, the super warship built by the City of Seven Waters, can destroy an island with one shot, and is now sleeping somewhere in the world! The world government has always been afraid and eager for Pluto, and the world government officials have repeatedly expressed their hope to obtain Pluto to end the era of the great pirates. Of course, Blood Song knows the information about Pluto. Of course, the Pluto of the system may be different from the sleeping Pluto. But it definitely has the same performance! "Where is it now?" Bloodsong looked at Esders and asked! "It''s just outside the port outside the town of Magic Valley." Hearing Esdes''s words, Bloodsong and Krokdal glanced at each other, and then swiftly headed towards the port of Demon Valley Town. Krokdal turned into sand, and went away quickly! At the same time Klockdal also saw the figure of Blood Song. Klockdal''s eyes widened suddenly. It''s a **** of a life! "Why do you also have the power of rustle fruit?" The figure of Blood Song also turned into wind and sand, and then appeared together in front of the port of Demon Valley Town. There, parked a dark warship! Proudly anchored in the port, there are countless pirate boats around, but compared with it, they all lose their color. What kind of capabilities does this Pluto possess? What kind of hole cards will it provide me? Blood song''s heart congealed involuntarily! Towards the top of the road, it is another step forward. Now it is clear how many abilities Pluto has! Chapter 179 The Ability of the Hades Battleship In the port of Magic Valley Town, a huge black warship is anchored! This is Pluto, known as one of the ancient weapons! The cold and arrogant shape and the smooth hull of the warship like a black gem, as if laughing at the pirate ships around! The faintly overwhelming aura that the Pluto battleship exudes made people afraid to look directly at it. The port also gathered to watch the lively pirates. Bloodsong jumped right now and jumped onto Hades! Looking carefully, the total length of this Pluto battleship is definitely more than 700 meters, even if it is wide, it is also 200 meters! The domineering appearance of Blood Song entered the body of the Hades battleship, where there are large and small rooms, those rooms are still brand new, there are robot soldiers, robot butlers, robot chefs! There are even swimming pools, training rooms and other entertainment venues! "Master, hello, I am the second generation of the Hades battleship." Just as the blood song was standing on the black Hades battleship, a voice resounded. Hearing this voice, Blood Song and Krokdal looked at each other. "What sound is this?" Krokdal, who only knew about the history of shipbuilding in the era of One Piece, asked. "This is the voice of the Pluto battleship! It has its own consciousness." Blood Song explained. "Perhaps it can be said that it is also alive! It has its own independent thought system." "Wow!" Krokdahl heard this, although he didn''t listen very much, but he could still hear how awesome the Pluto battleship was, which made Krokdahl''s expression involuntarily excited. The passers-by also looked at each other, some of the pirates had already revealed a greedy look and began to whisper. At this moment, Blood Song communicated with the Hades battleship again. "Tell me now, what kind of ability you have." Blood Song tried to communicate with the Hades battleship through the heart at this moment. "Master, I can also communicate with my heart." The voice of the Pluto battleship only resounded in the ears of Blood Song. "My first ability, you already know. Because you are my master, so long as you call me , I will appear, no matter how much the gap is between us, I can hear your call." Is this the first ability? Blood Song thought about it, "So what about the second ability?" Blood Song asked again in his heart, "You can''t have only one ability, right?" "Don''t worry, Master, I am very strong." The voice of the battleship of Hades rang in Bloodsong''s ears alone. "The second ability, my battleship body, my body, regardless of any attack, can be broken. Yes! Unless there is a power beyond the apex of this world!" "Third, my cannonballs! My cannonballs are not ordinary ammunition, but are divided into Gaia energy cannons!" "These are the temporary abilities! But because I am the second generation of Pluto, that is to say, my system will also be automatically upgraded, and will also be enhanced, and some new abilities will appear." Hearing the voice of the Hades battleship, Blood Song nodded with satisfaction. Krokdal looked at Blood Song with excitement at the moment, "How about? Can you shoot?" "Of course." Blood Song nodded. He immediately looked at the greedy pirates on the side, and a smile was drawn at the corner of Bloodsong''s mouth, "Just use them as guilds." Hearing the words of the blood song, Krokdal nodded. He couldn''t wait to know the power of the Pluto battleship. The pirates were panicked, and the greed in their eyes had all disappeared! A large number of pirates above Demon Valley looked at each other. Their pirate ship is also well equipped, so that they can die obediently, how could they agree? Then they hurriedly boarded their pirate ship, and wanted to fight the battleship of Hades! In the eyes of Bloodsong, they were nothing more than guinea pigs for the power of the Pluto battleship. At this moment, Asides, Little Robin, and Domino also rushed over. With the exception of Esdes, Little Robin and Domino saw the huge black battleship, all of them lost their minds for a while. Such a hull, they have never seen it before! "Don''t be stunned, let''s enter the Hades battleship." Bloodsong said, and then jumped into the entrance of Hades battleship. Krokdal, Esthers, Little Robin, and Domino also walked in. In the beginning, Blood Song, Esthers, Krokdal, Little Robin, Domino came to the control room! This control room is absolutely different from the one in the current era of One Piece. There are densely packed buttons, extremely advanced. "Who can open this!" Krokdahl saw those buttons, what a key, and the b key suddenly had a head, two big. Immediately, Klockdalshy looked at Blood Song with wings. "Don''t look at it, neither will I." Blood Song said, sitting on the comfortable sofa seat. "..." Klockdal was stunned. "Pluto, can you control it automatically?" Blood Song said while looking at the big screen. "Yes, Master." The voice of the Pluto battleship rang in the control room. "Attack mode, automatic control mode." "Ready to launch, Gaia energy cannon, target, all the pirate ships anchored in front of Magic Valley Town!"! Chapter 144： "The Gaia energy cannon is ready to be launched. The first step is to gather the power in the atmosphere." At this moment, the battleship of Hades stopped motionless on the surface of the sea. "He doesn''t have any blast holes! It seems that he has no offensive power. At most, he has a special shape." Looking at the motionless Pluto battleship and the design without blast holes, the other pirates looked at each other and thought. A decision is made. "If this is the case, then we will start offensive!" "Let''s go!" Hundreds of pirate ships immediately fired artillery shells, and suddenly, violently bombarded the body of the Pluto battleship like raindrops! Suddenly the battleship of Hades was surrounded by gunfire! Enveloped in flames! "Hehehe, even Krokdal, there is the so-called blood song, where we are attacked, why do you want to die, because they are devil fruit capable people." "We killed these two people, so we can be famous too." The pirates on hundreds of pirate ships burst into laughter. But when the flame dissipated! The pirates on the pirate ship were all startled. How is this going? The black battleship at the moment, parked there intact! The difference from the previous one is that the hull of the black battleship at this moment is covered by waves of thunder and lightning, and the muffled sound is constantly transmitted from the body of the black battleship. At this moment, the air has already vibrated suddenly! "Gaia Energy Cannon, in addition to destroying the opponent''s hull, there is also a second mode!" YoYi Intercommunication Chapter One Hundred and Eighty: A Task Only Men Can Complete "The Gaia energy cannon of the Battleship of Hades, in addition to being a destruction cannon, can also match the master''s demon fruit ability!" At this moment, above the control room of the Hades battleship, in front of Blood Song, a panel appeared! The palm of Blood Song''s right hand suddenly slapped up and slapped it on the screen! Blood Song chose the first mode! The second mode is to deal with the junk pirate ship in front of you. In the eyes of Blood Song, it is really unnecessary to use it! The hull of the black battleship emits a terrible light! Above the sea in front of Demon Valley Town, the calm sea level suddenly surged. The air is full of depression! "What''s going on? I felt anxious." "Let''s run away!" "Flee"! The pirate boats all sailed and escaped at extreme speed. "Is it useful?" In the battleship of Hades, Blood Song saw this scene through the screen, and muttered softly, "Battleship of Hades, launch your Gaia energy cannon!" "Understood, Master." With the falling of the sound, the light covering the hull of the Pluto battleship suddenly turned into a bright streamer, like a comet descending, breaking the air, and moving toward the pirate ships that fled like lightning! Suddenly it was like a huge meteorite hitting the sea! "boom!" There was a huge roar! The stormy sea shook. The civilians in Demon Valley Town gathered at the port of Demon Valley Town and saw this scene, and their hearts trembled. As the waves calmed down! There was nothing on the sea where there were originally hundreds of pirate ships! The sea water there was surprisingly bubbling like boiling water. "It''s this kind of power! It''s this kind of power." On the Pluto battleship, Krokdal, who was sitting on the common crew sofa, exclaimed in excitement. Krokdal at this moment does not look so deep! His feelings are revealed to others! "A person with this kind of power, it doesn''t matter how many ships of the Four Emperors have, how much sophisticated equipment there are, we can destroy it!" Klockdal laughed, with a crazy look on his face to make blood song, Ai Sters, Little Robin, and Domino were speechless for a while. "But this Pluto is too conspicuous! It would be nice if it could be invisible." Blood Song considered the most critical point at this moment, muttering to himself. The Battleship of Hades is really amazing! But it''s too conspicuous! Before the fight started, the opponents had already retreated collectively! This is definitely not a good thing. "Master, I can actually be invisible." The voice of the Pluto battleship resounded in the control room. "Can be invisible"! Klockdal clenched his fist! That''s right, this is the strongest battleship! Blood Song also nodded appreciatively. "But if I want to be invisible, I still need a condition to do it." The Pluto battleship paused and said. "What conditions?" "Gold! I need to eat a lot of gold to complete an invisibility." "Gold." Xuesong frowned slightly. Krokdal frowned and thought, wondering if he should let the Baroque Work Society change into a Baroque bandit group and go around grabbing gold. Suddenly, Blood Song thought of a place, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "There is a place with a lot of gold. Now I think of it, that place simply exists for us." "Where?" Krokdal asked impatiently. "There is a legend, have you heard of it? Gaya Island hundreds of years ago was still intact, but one day suddenly disappeared half, and the other half did not know where it went. Some people say that half was washed into the sky by the ocean current. Become part of the sky island." Blood Song believes that in this world, few people are better than themselves compared to their understanding of Sky Island! Chapter 145： The sky island exists in the White Sea (10000 meters above) above the White Sea (7000 meters above). At this altitude, the air is very thin, and the exercise capacity of people in Qinghai (ordinary sea) will be greatly reduced as a result. Sky Island is the origin of shellfish. Some residents of the island (mainly the residents of Angel Island) have two feathers on their backs. According to the title page of Chapter 472, the Shandia people and the inhabitants of Angel Island are moon people. They flew to Blue Star due to lack of energy. The currency unit of Sky Island is Extor, while the currency of Qinghai The unit is Berry. The conversion relationship is that "1 berry" corresponds to "10,000 Extor". When foreigners enter the country, each person must pay a fee of 1 billion Extor (100,000 bergs). "Sky Island? Does this kind of place really exist?" The well-informed King Qiwuhai Klockdal looked at Blood Song in surprise. Of course he has also heard the legend of the Golden Country, not to mention Krokdal, it is Domino, Little Robin, most people in this world have heard of this legend! But it is said that this is only a lie hundreds of years ago! Almost everyone in the world would not take it seriously. But Blood Song suddenly said so! In other words, does the sky island really exist? Klockdal, little Robin, and Domino''s pretty brows wrinkled slightly. At this moment, Esdes sat lazily on the sofa seat, leaning against his graceful body, and after using the system to calculate, he opened his mouth and said, "It will take a month before there will be a torrent." Hearing that, Blood Song, Krokdal, Little Robin, and Domino, who wanted to see the sky island, all sighed involuntarily! What kind of world is Sky Island? Is there really a golden town in it? They really want to know. I want to know now! Blood Song wants to beat the arrogant Ainilu, wants to devour his thunder and lightning fruit! Little Robin wanted to see the history of Sky Island. Domino wants to know the scenery and food above. "Gold!" Krokdal missed gold wholeheartedly! With gold, the Pluto battleship can be invisible, and it has the power to defeat the four emperor fleets 100%. "Actually, it doesn''t take a month, it''s fine now." The voice of the Pluto battleship rang, and said, "I can lead you to the sky island now!" "I see, so you can fly"! Krokdal''s eyes were already shining brightly. "Yes! I can fly!" The Pluto battleship slowly left the sea, and then the hull broke through the air currents, and pierced up towards the sky. "I''ll take a nap first." After speaking, Klockdal was already asleep. Blood Song glanced at Krokdal, and had to write a word! I was excited and full of energy just now, and now I fell asleep within a second. "There is an s-level task! Non-men can''t complete it." Asides walked to the side of Blood Song at this moment, and his delicate body was leaning against Blood Song''s body. What task is this? Bloodsong''s brows frowned slightly. Could it be... Chapter One Hundred and Eighty One What exactly is the s-level task? Need a man to complete it? Blood Song looked at Esdes! And Esther smiled. Afterwards, he said, "Although there are chef robots on the Battleship of Hades, they are still in the learning stage and do not have any cooking skills, so you are responsible for finding a female chef back on the sky island. This is your task." "Oh!" Blood Song thought what Esders was about to say! Now that Blood Song wanted to come, he was completely wrong. Blood Song glanced at Esther. Who taught this guy''s language? Why does this kind of man have to be done by a man? This obvious language description ability is wrong! Blood Song left the main seat and went to have a look in the battleship of Hades! Take a walk and learn about its structure, where is the bathroom, and where is the swimming pool! But Esdes sketched an inexplicable smile at the moment, "Sooner or later you will know why this task can only be accomplished by men." Blood Song visited the Hades battleship, and finally reached a room marked the "gravity room". The Gravity Room, these three words made Blood Song feel extremely interested! What happens if you practice swordsmanship in it? Blood Song opened the door of the gravity room and walked in. Suddenly Xuege felt that his hands and feet were tied to one big rock after another! Just walking, can''t help but consume a lot of effort. "It''s challenging, I like it," Blood Song took out the black sword in his hand and waved it immediately! Chopping, slashing, stabbing, and blood song are repeating basic movements all the time! Three years ago, Bloodsong''s swordsmanship was very magnificent. After three years, Bloodsong''s swordsmanship was only left with these basic sword skills! Because in the past three years, Blood Song understands what it means to reduce complexity to simplicity! With the passage of time, more and more hacks, slashes, and stabs were made in the hands. The blood song in the gravity chamber no longer felt any gravity. The movements became smoother and smoother. Swordsmanship was also simple. There is a sense of elegance in the moves! "Maybe you can reach the realm of a great swordsman here! Two years'' time is enough to reach a great swordsman!" Blood Song had already had an expectation in his heart! It took two years to grow from a swordsman to a great swordsman. If this kind of thing is spread, it would be absolutely shocking to the world! "Momo Fruit"! "Fifty times." The black sword in the blood singer immediately grew fifty times longer, and fifty times bigger. The blood song clenched the black sword in his hand, and slashed it! With a sword in hand, who will fight for the front! Where the Bloodsong Black Sword struck, the gravity disappeared. After cultivating for a period of time, Blood Song has already felt the fatigue of his body! "The battleship of Hades, the gravity of the gravity chamber can still be increased, right?" Blood Song communicated with the battleship of Hades in his heart. "Yes, Master. The gravity room will grow by itself as the trainer grows!" "Very good." Xuege put away the black sword, touched his slightly numb hands, and left the gravity room! Blood Song took off his shirt and found the nearest bathroom in the battleship. He washed his face first, and opened the bathroom door. Blood Song was taken aback. Because there is already a person in the bathroom. An Asdes with a super-s figure in a white military uniform was sitting on the toilet with his head down, and Blood Song looked at it and saw a bunch of blue grass. Hearing the opening of the door, Esther''s head was also lifted up. Seeing the blood song standing by the door, Esther''s eyes widened involuntarily, and his pretty face turned red all of a sudden. After the blood song reacted, the blood song hurriedly turned and walked out, and quickly closed the door! Why can''t I feel the existence of Esders from my domineering look? Is it because she is the elf that the system materializes? Blood Song stood outside the door, his heart pounding! It didn''t take long before Esdes came out. Seeing Blood Song standing outside the bathroom, his cold pretty face turned red even after a brush, waiting for Blood Song beautifully. Chapter 146： "I didn''t expect you would like to watch me go to the bathroom." Blood Song looked at the Esders who had it in front of him, smiled bitterly, and spread his hands until "I just didn''t expect you to go to the toilet without locking the door." Esders doesn''t care about this, how can he admit that he forgot to lock the door at this time? Naturally, it is necessary to push all the sins onto the blood song. Women, sometimes it''s unreasonable. "I don''t care." Esders put his hand on the charming waist, and then the queen said in a grand manner. It''s not a system task. I want you to do something, and you have to do it." "..." Blood Song was speechless for a while. Esdes looked at the Blood Song at the moment, and suddenly noticed something. Zhu lips opened slightly and said, "I found your body is different. Although it looks normal, there is unimaginable power in your small body"! Asides spoke, he touched Blood Song curiously. Of course, Blood Song knew what was going on! It''s the inner muscles! Exogenous muscles refer to those big guys with obvious muscles! The internal muscles are the opposite! The body does not seem to be a big deal, but the muscles contain a hint of unimaginable vitality. This is also the result of the practice of Blood Song in the Gravity Chamber just now. But it hasn''t fully manifested yet, and the Blood Song didn''t expect Esders to be able to see it. "It doesn''t look much, but it feels hard to the touch." Asides touched, asked, "Where do you have the hardest meat?" Usually when a girl asks a boy this question, no matter how serious the boy is! Will definitely want to go somewhere. The blood song must be too! Feeling Esdes''s hand touching down more and more, Blood Song couldn''t help taking a step back, "Where are you going to touch it!" Hearing that, Esdes was akimbo again, and said in a queen-like manner, "Why? Just let you look at me, don''t let me touch you?" "Already arrived at the destination!" "Already arrived at the destination!" The sound of the Pluto battleship resounded like an alarm at this time. Blood Song glanced at Esdes, and the two of them were heading towards the control room! The door of the battleship is in the control room! Go out the door, there is a small balcony board outside! Blood Song, Krokdal, Esther, Robin. Domino is standing there! They clearly saw a huge door appeared before their eyes! The two huge doors on the left and right are engraved with the words "Heaven"! After the Pluto battleship flew in, under the huge door, there was a short-looking old woman swinging her camera on a chair. When she saw the Pluto battleship coming, the old woman looked over and her eyes widened! "Is this a boat?" Chapter 182 The Trapped Klockdal The old woman thinks that her eyes are not absolute presbyopia! I am not a frog at the bottom of the well, I absolutely know what the captain looks like! But what is the ship in front of me? It''s so long? And it possesses a powerful aura that some Pirate Ships do not have! After hesitating a few moments, the old woman hurriedly took out the camera and took a picture of the Pluto battleship she saw in front of her. She felt proud, and I went to report it to God! God will definitely reward me. Only God is qualified to own this battleship! Then he looked at the blood song and others on the balcony of the black battleship insidiously, and said, "You give me a stop! You know that this is the gate of heaven to the White Sea, you people from Qinghai, you have to pay 1 billion. If you refuse to enter, you will feel the power of God and be punished by God if you refuse to enter. God? Hearing this, Blood Song smiled disdainfully. Krokdal even "pooh"! On the vast and great waterway, even the Four Emperors are not qualified to call themselves gods! "Who is this old woman?" Krokdal asked toward Blood Song. Although Blood Song seems to have come to Sky Island for the first time. But Krokdal felt that the Blood Song would definitely know it. When the Blood Song stood beside Krokdal, Krokdal would feel the young man beside him, as if he knew everything! Although this kind of thing is very bizarre. But Krokdal believed in his own feelings, and also believed that this young man who convinced him had secrets that ordinary people didn''t have. Blood Song glanced at Klockdal, and said, "She is Amazon, and she is the surveillance officer responsible for charging here." "But she wants too much money, right?" Domino snorted. "Who is the local tyrant here?" The next moment, blood song. Esthers, Robin, and Domino''s eyes all looked at Krokdal. Krokdal was wearing a mink coat with a cigar in his mouth! He is not a local tyrant? Who is? Being stared at by Blood Song and others with such gaze, Krokdal could not help but stunned. "Don''t look at me in this way"! Krokdahl sighed, there was something called sadness in his eyes, and suddenly he looked like a melancholy man. "A few years ago, after I became King Qiwuhai, I made up my mind to establish it. A criminal organization, the name of that name, is called Baroque! At the beginning" "Simply put it." Blood Song looked at Klockdal with cold eyes! The look was sharp as a sword. Under that look, Klockdal suddenly thought that the person standing in front of him was an eagle eye. Sure enough, it is an evildoer! Has swordsmanship reached the point where it used to be eagle-eyed? Only thirteen years old! Is this really human? Klockdal sighed, and then simply said "No money!" In order to establish a Baroque work agency, he spent all his money as a pirate! This suit was worn when a pirate, I don¡¯t know how many years I haven¡¯t even changed it! I was thinking about committing a few crimes and getting some money, but when I met Blood Song, I came to Sky Island. Today''s Krokdal is completely breezy! Xuege stood there quietly with no money and so much nonsense. Esthers, Robin, and Domino glanced at Klockdal disgustingly. Klockdal looked indifferent, but "tears" in his heart! "Hmph, are you ignoring this lady?" The insidious old woman yelled Qiu Lai uncomfortably at this moment. "I tell you, you must pay a fee if you want to enter the sky island, or wait for God''s punishment!" Miss Ben? When you hear these three words, don''t say blood song, Robin, Esther, and Domino. Even if it was a wooden-faced Krokdal, his face twitched fiercely. How thick does it take to dare to say such things at this age? "What to do?" Domino asked, frowning slightly! She always thought that she was not in the same group with Blood Song, and that she was kidnapped. Chapter 147： But the most critical question is that she now also wants to see what Sky Island looks like. "One word, hit!" Klockdal said coldly. "Don''t talk about an old woman, just a graceful woman blocking my path, I can''t kill it." Blood Song nodded aside! Krokdal, indeed such a person! "But you don''t have to fight and kill." Bloody Song said. "Is there any other way?" Klockdal looked at Blood Song with a puzzled look. "I can ask her to give way, and seeing her like this, she must have hidden a lot of money, and I can let her hand over the money to me obediently." Bloody Song said. Is this pitting me? Krokdal looked at Blood Song ten thousand disbelief. Krokdahl was confident and accurate from the perspective of people! That old woman kind of person is obviously a money slave, she will hand over the money obediently? "Don''t believe me?" Bloodsong glanced at Krokdal, his gaze said flatly, "Why don''t you make a bet, call me if you lose, boss! I lose, this Pluto will be handed over to you." Although Krokdal followed himself. But Krokdal has been sitting for a long time as the boss of the Baroque Job Club! What Blood Song needs is not a comrade-in-arms! But a subordinate! "Okay!" Klockdal didn''t think much this time, just nodded! After all, this kind of thing, in Klockdal''s view, is simply impossible! Seeing that old woman is greedy for money, this kind of person will die without paying her money! Krokdal was pitted! Asides, Robin, and Domino glanced sympathetically at Klockdal. Blood Song waved the black sword in his hand at this moment. Do you want to kill? Klockdal''s eyes condensed. In the next moment, a cold breath flowed out from above the black sword. What immediately made Klockdal dumbfounded was that the old woman who had just looked like "Miss Ben" immediately smiled and looked at Blood Song and others, and at the same time nodded respectfully! Then the old woman made Krockdal''s eyes widened, because the old woman took out a huge box that exceeded her height. Handed over to the blood song. At the moment, the old woman has a "generous" look! If it weren''t the same aura, Krokdal really suspected that this old woman and just now''s "greed for money" old woman were two people at all! The black battleship entered the gate of heaven. Standing on the balcony board, Bloodsong looked at Klockdal at the moment, "You should know what to call me now." Krokdal''s face twitched suddenly, and he lowered his head slightly! "Boss"! At this moment, the old woman at the Gate of Heaven came back to her senses and saw that her private money was gone! Suddenly his eyes burst into tears! "Isn''t this going to kill this lady?" "No, this lady must report this to God! God sees my youth and beauty, and he will punish them for me." Chapter 183 The Angel-like Lovely Girl Bloodsong, Robin, Esthers, Domino, and Krokdal, the first member of the Demon King, stood on the balcony of the Hades battleship, looking at the white rapids in front of them, they all felt a burst of novelty! No matter how imaginative people are, it is difficult to imagine that there is such a magical current in the sky! "Who is the **** that the old man said just now?" Domino, who came out of the city, always recalled some conversations from time to time! After all, the prisoners must be interrogated when advancing into the city. You must always think about how true and false the prisoner''s words are! Thinking of the **** Amazon mentioned at this moment, Domino immediately became uneasy. Although Domino has been telling himself in his heart, "You were kidnapped, you are a member of the world government"! But unknowingly, Jian Xin has also turned to the blood song side. "How does that so-called **** compare to me in strength?" Klockdal asked curiously. Blood Song glanced at Krokdal, and reminded Krokdal with his eyes that you forgot to say something? Klockdal was stunned, hesitated, took a deep breath, as if he had made some determination, "Boss, what is the level of the so-called god?" Blood Song nodded in satisfaction, and said, "His strength is a little bit higher than you." A little taller than me? Klockdal''s eyes darkened. I haven''t seen Ainilu, but Krokdal has become hostile to Ainilu. Blood Song couldn''t help but mourn for Ainilu. Krokdal, who is going crazy, needless to say, he can definitely defeat Ainilu! Approaching a beach! "Ding Ding Dong Dong" there was a burst of moving music from far away! Like the breeze, like the running water, let the listener! But as the Pluto battleship approached the beach, the beach was empty. Klockdal, Bloodsong jumped off the battleship of Hades and stepped on the soft clouds. According to common sense, it would definitely sink. But the sky island was so magical, stepping on the white clouds, nothing happened. "This place is really good." Krokdal, who was accustomed to seeing the countless scenery of the sea, couldn''t help but praised it. Krokdal looked back, but saw that Blood Song was reaching out to the next Esders, Domino, and Robin. Klockdal was stunned there! He finally understood why Blood Song had three beauties around him when he was a teenager, and he is still single. "I''m not as good as him." Klockdal sighed deeply. "Strange, I heard the singing just now." Being hugged by the blood song, although the blood song is young, the man''s breath is different, and the name of Domino still beats in his heart. Immediately changed the subject! At this moment, you will see the domineering blood song here! Blood Song reacted, then looked aside and got the white cloud "Come out." Behind the white clouds, in the sight of the blood song and others, a little girl with golden wavy hair came out with two cute braids on her little head, wearing a pink dress like a doll, with a head in her arms. Gray fox! She also held a harp in her hands. Chapter 148： Blood Song knows that she is a resident of Konis Angel Island. She always plays the harp at Angel Beach. She has an upright personality. The original "One Piece" introduced the local cultural characteristics and products when Luffy''s group arrived on the sky island, in order to save her life. He obeyed the rules of the **** Anilu and wanted to induce Luffy and his party to accept sanctions. After learning that Anilu wanted to destroy the sky island, one person bravely stood up against Anilu, at the risk of being sanctioned. After the Battle of Sky Island, the "Octopus Hot Air Balloon", a specialty of Sky Island, watched Lu Fei and his party leave. Conis looked at Blood Song and the others at this moment, her slightly shy face blushed for a while, and then she said, "Hello, my name is Conis. I am a resident of Angel Island. This is Angel Beach. You are from Qinghai." Are you here?" Cornice''s big eyes curiously looked at Blood Song, Krokdal, Blood Song, Esders and others. "This is fierce." Conis looked at Krokdal in fear, and then looked at Blood Song again, Esthers, Robin, Domino, Conis couldn''t help but laugh. Krokdal stood there with a nonchalant look, and was hurt again in his heart! "We are indeed from Qinghai, I am Blood Song! They are Esthers, Domino, Robin, Krokdal." Blood Song said. Seeing Blood Song with a polite and educated face, Konis nodded again, with a smile on her cute little face, "Then I will follow you to visit." No wonder some people say that little girls are very cheating! She didn''t have any thoughts to watch out. Blood Song secretly said in his heart! At the same time, the blood song''s knowledge and color are domineering, and it feels that someone is watching them! With a smile at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth, he used his pterosaurs to be domineering and surrounded himself, Esther and Krokdal. If Ainilu has reached a high level of experience and domineering and senses that there are three people here who can definitely defeat him, I am afraid Ainilu will "snail dwelling" as a tortoise! After all, Ainilu''s domineering experience, except for the pterosaurs upgraded by the blood song, there is really nothing to restrain it! Anilu¡¯s heart net, which is the name of the domineering sky island, is a kind of ability that is available in Sky Island. It is a move that relies on hearing to perceive the opponent¡¯s actions and states. God Anilu uses the heart net and own fruit The combination of power can expand the sensing range to the range covered by the entire sky island. Blood Song put away the Battleship of Hades! Suddenly, the Pluto battleship turned into a token-like object with a large palm, and was put into the pocket by Blood Song. Seeing this scene, Krokdal''s eyes were even brighter! The strength of this Pluto is more magical than the legend? At the same time that Ko Ni ribbons the blood song and the others to visit the sky island! In a palace in the so-called sanctuary of Sky Island. "Great God, your loyal and beautiful servant, Amazon sincerely asks you to punish those disrespectful Qinghai people." The old woman Amazon bowed to the ground and said respectfully. In front of her, that is a king''s seat, on which lies a lazy but arrogant person! He tied a white turban to his head, and two long pendants hung from his big earlobes! He is biting an apple in his mouth! When I heard Amazon say "Your faithful and beautiful servant, Amazon", I was stunned. Ainilu glanced at Amazon, then wiped his eyes and then glanced at his arrogant expression, also stunned "beautiful?" Chapter 184 The Stupid Law Enforcer Ainilu glanced at the Amazon below and sighed, "Okay, I already know, you can go down." The core of the fruit in his hand hit Amazon''s hair, and while holding the photo, he picked up the apple and gnawed it again. The battleship in the photo made Ainilu admire it at first sight. Originally, Ainilu wanted to build an Ark Proverbs, and the construction plan has already begun. But after seeing the black battleship above the photo, Ainilu felt that the Ark Proverbs he designed were simply ugly! Ainilu immediately checked the entire sky island with Xinnet, and finally found a few fresh figures! Those are two girls! It seems that the two girls do not have much strength [Domino and Robin]. Then Ainilu took a bite of the apple with ease. "The strength is so weak, and I dare to be so presumptuous. It seems that I really don''t know how to write dead words!" Ainilu thought of it coldly in his heart! Then he said, "Captain God, you lead Baibeilei troops to search for Qinghai people! The Qinghai people who came this time are not strong enough, I will give you this easy task." "Obviously, great god!" After the huge man replied respectfully outside the palace, he stepped on the ground with a smile at the corner of his mouth and left. The opponent''s strength is not good? It seems that this task, I can easily complete it! Angel Island, lovely street! This is an island floating on the White Sea, where Konis and other residents of the sky live in the island. There is a prosperous street "Lovely Street" on the island. Konish is shopping here with Blood Song and others! There are indeed many differences between the goods above the sky and the goods below. Most of the goods here are Yunduo and Baker! But these clouds, Baker all have different functions! The three beautiful women of Jean Esdes, Robin and Domino went shopping for joy. Yinbei: It can record and play, as a means of transmitting information or entertainment. Light shell: can emit light within a period of time, and can also emit light by itself, as an indoor lighting tool. Water shell: water can be stored as a fire fighting tool. Video Bay (Ying Bay): It can record and play video, which can be used for guarding and monitoring at the entrance of Skepia. 5. Weibei: It can store odors, use it as a fragrance appliance, or play pranks (store farts~‡å). Women are born to like to go shopping and to dress up the room. It can be said that this is natural! This suffers Krokdal. Blood Song can also continue to view the scenery of other parts of the sky island with the domineering look and hearing. But he can only keep walking there! This Krokdal could not help but approached the Blood Song, calling out "Boss" in a very respectful tone! "What''s the matter?" Bloodsong glanced at Klockdal suspiciously. At this moment, Krokdal had a smile on his face. Even if the smile was seen by the blood song, he couldn''t help but feel "trepid"! A person shows this kind of smile! Blood Song is sure that this is a 100% ghost! "Something?" Blood Song asked. Krokdal looked at the blood song sincerely, and said, "I want to cultivate, see, hear, and domineering! Please guide you." If it were before, Krokdal would not believe that one day he would call a kid to guide him! But before, how could he think that there is such a terrible evil being in the youth? Seeing Krokdal like this, Blood Song nodded and patted Krokdal on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, I must teach you my brother. But can you suffer?" Hearing that, Krokdal nodded! And Blood Song smiled in his heart! What Krokdal didn''t know was that the days when Blood Song guided him would become the worst nightmare in his life! Later Krokdal deeply regretted his decision this time! "Leave me all away." At this moment, a group of soldiers in strange white costumes have walked over from a distance one by one, with arrogant expressions, directly pushing away the residents on the road, and their expressions arrogantly toward the blood song. Waiting for someone to come. Chapter 149： Looking at the Qinghai people in front of him, the military commander couldn''t help being stunned. Didn¡¯t it mean that there are only two people from Qinghai? How come there are five people? Regardless, the gods have already said, their strength is not good. Thinking of this, the commander of the gods continued to look at the blood song and others with shame and pride. "People of Qinghai, according to the laws of the kingdom of gods, you entered the country illegally. Now I want to take you to see the great gods. I advise you, Give up resistance, because our strength is great." Blood Song glanced at Klockdal, "Brother, come on to me, I don''t bother to listen to the dog barking." If someone insults you, scolds you, ridicules you, laughs at you, cheats you, or spurns you, ignore him! Just kill it directly. Hearing this, Klockdahl nodded, and he had already seen the soldiers in front of him not pleasing to his eyes, what kind of god, the kingdom of gods! Hearing Klockdal was disgusting. "What did you big guy want to do when you came here? Do you want to surrender?" The captain Ashan looked at Krokdal who was walking step by step and nodded with satisfaction. "Your attitude is very good, so let me ask. God gives you forgiveness." "Leniency?" Krokdal smiled coldly, and directly hit him with a punch, hitting the **** soldier''s chest with a fierce wind and sand! Suddenly the **** soldier hiccups! Krokdal withdrew his fist! The captain of the **** soldier was still standing there, and the layman thought that the captain of the **** soldier had nothing to do. "The captain is so powerful, there is nothing wrong with being punched." "It''s worthy of being our sir." The magic soldiers also laughed. These magic soldiers have been domineering on the sky island for many years, and their personalities have become arrogant like a frog in the bottom of a well. "Wait a minute." Seeing that the commander of the gods came to Blood Song and the others, Konis hurriedly ran up with her cute feet, and stood in front of the commander of the gods and said, "You see that they are so kind, don''t you? Will do bad things, it may be caused by this person." After talking, Konis glanced at Krokdal fearfully. Krokdal stood there in a daze, and took a sip of his cigar. Forget it, I decided, it''s better to be a bachelor for a lifetime! "Come on, my lord, let them go." Konish put her hand on the **** soldier, begging. But the next moment the body of the **** soldier fell slowly. "What''s going on?" Konis was stunned. I did nothing by myself. Why did the **** soldier die? "Little girl, it looks like you killed the sir." "You unexpectedly united with those Qinghai rebels?" The magic soldiers suddenly yelled. At the same time, what did the blood song feel domineering? "Are you finally here?" Chapter 185 The Hidden Power of Thunder Fruit "Is it finally here?" Blood Song looked towards the sky, and above the sky at this moment, the clear sky resounded with a thunderous sound! The civilians nearby were all froze there in shock! Blood Song understands that this is the power of the Thunder Fruit! The thunder fruit, the fruit in the natural series is enough to rank the top few! However, in the original book, Ainilu lost to Luffy''s pig''s feet halo, and ended in a dismal situation. Just as the blood song was thinking about it, a monstrous beam of thunder and lightning had already slashed down fiercely! And that beam with a terrible and devastating aura, its target is Konis. That lightning beam is amazingly fast! Even Krokdal could not help but froze. And the blood song relied on the domineering look and hearing, to predict the target that the beam would attack in advance, and the body flashed to the side of Conis! Ordinary people will definitely take Conis away and avoid this lightning beam! But Blood Song has to look at the real power of the thunderbolt fruit, what exactly it is! Blood Song held the black sword in his hand, and also smashed it up with a sword, cutting through the air, and colliding with the terrifying light beam that fell from the sky! "boom!" The thunder beam smashed on the black sword body of the blood song, the next moment blood song felt something, his eyes widened slightly! He felt a trace of thunder and lightning followed the black sword into his hand, making his hands feel paralyzed! The power point of Anilu is completely under the blood song! But what Blood Song did not expect is that the Thunder Fruit comes with a powerful effect! paralysis! It seems I underestimated Ainilu! Blood Song secretly said in his heart! At this moment, Blood Song couldn''t help feeling that the original "One Piece" Luffy can beat Ainilu, how big a halo of pig''s feet should be able to do it? Blood song split the thunder beam with a sword, and people stood there quietly! The residents stood there in a daze. In the past example, those who were sanctioned by God were all turned to ashes! And Konis thinks so too. Konis stood there stupidly, looking at the blood song in front of him, and said, "Are we all dead?" "fool"! Blood Song couldn''t help but stretched out his right hand and patted Conis'' head. Konish, and the residents came back to their senses, they all looked at the Blood Song in disbelief! "I''m not dead, I didn''t expect that I''m really not dead"! Cornice''s little face was overjoyed, and a flower came out with a smile. "I will protect you." Looking at the innocent little girl, Blood Song couldn''t help but said. Hearing this, Konis was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded. "Banner." Domino couldn''t help stomping his feet! Krokdal also walked over at this moment and said, "The other party is also a Devil Fruit Ability person, right? It doesn''t look good!" Blood Song glanced at Krokdal, and stretched out his left hand. "Let''s shook hands and have a look." Krokdahl reached out suspiciously and held Bloodsong''s left hand together. Suddenly felt a trace of thunder and lightning passed into his palm, Krokdal found that his hand was also paralyzed? Of course, Krokdal understood that his paralysis was not comparable to the paralysis of Bloodsong''s left hand. At this moment, Blood Song felt that his left hand seemed to be unconscious, and it was very difficult to raise his left hand! It seems that I have to work hard. Klockdal clenched his fist! Chapter 150： And Blood Song held the black sword in his right hand and waved his hand, Blood Song''s right hand is different! For many years, I have been holding the sword with my right hand. Although my right hand is also paralyzed, as long as he holds the sword in his right hand, Blood Song is confident that he can still fight! At the same time, Blood Song has also taken a fancy to the Fruit of Thunder! Under the thunder and lightning of the fruit of thunder, the domineering effect of the blood song was defeated! His left hand was also paralyzed. This is not to say that Ainilu is stronger than Blood Song! The power of Anilu is insignificant before the eyes of Blood Song! The problem cares, restraint! Luffy''s rubber fruit restrained Ainilu''s thunderous fruit. And the thunder fruit can conduct electricity with metals, etc., completely restraining the blood song of just holding the sword. However, the strength of Blood Song is not only about swordsmanship! This kind of thunder fruit power, Blood Song feels that only oneself can develop it to its peak. Because he has the Momo fruit ability! Can make objects bigger! Can make the flame stronger! Naturally, lightning can become more ferocious, and the paralyzing effect can become more powerful! In the next moment, Ainilu''s information appeared in the mind of Blood Song! "Name: Ainilu." "Strength point, 895!" "Character profile: The ruler of the sky island. The unique laughter is "Yehahaha". The earlobes are very long, and they usually seem to be lazy. They often like to yawn or dig their ears. But in fact, they are cruel, and the enemy is not looked at even if they are women. Here, after destroying his hometown of Bika, he defeated the **** Gan Fuer of the original sky island and the guards of the gods under his command. From then on, he ruled the sky with the four priests and hundreds of guards under his banner for 6 years. Claiming to be a god. In fact, the name given to the leader in Skypiea is "God", but according to Gan Fauer, Aineer''s power makes him almost equivalent to the omniscient existence of the true god. " "Introduction to the Devil Fruit: The Thunder Fruit, a kind of "natural fruit", is called one of the invincible fruits. Raiden people, the four Taiko drums on their backs are birds, beasts, and dragons (beat twice), which can turn into thunder and lightning. Or discharge attack (maximum 200 million volts), because the physique is thunder and lightning, it can also move at the speed of light (the other person who can move at the speed of light is the flash fruit ability Huang Yuan), can drive the machine with self-made electric energy, or generate high temperature through the effect of electrical discharge , You can even use electric shocks to massage your heart when you are dying. Those with the ability can use the dark cloud to pass through their own abilities and use "Lei Ying", whose power can instantly disappear an island. Those with abilities can combine with the domineering of seeing, hearing, and color, and can predict the enemy''s movements, and because they are thunder, they can use the heart to hear people''s conversations in the form of radio waves, covering the entire empty island." "A native of Qinghai. I didn''t expect you to be able to conceal this god''s heart network and break through this god''s thunder and lightning! But you can''t defeat the original god. Now the original **** allows you to enter the sanctuary and meet the original god." Ainilu''s voice rang in the air. Anilu''s voice has a hint of arrogance. "That guy thinks he wants us to meet him, it''s our glory." Domino said bitterly. Krokdal also clenched his fists! So there are such arrogant people in Sky Island? Blood Song has also made up his mind to beat this Ainilu into a pig! "What are you, let me see you?" The clay figurines are all three-pointed angry, and Ainilu mouths a "self" and "self", making the blood song disgusted to the extreme! Do you really think you are strong enough to be a god? Chapter 186 The Sigh of the Sky Knight "You kid, you actually talk to the **** like this! After the **** has finished tasting this box of delicious apples, I will go to you! At that time, I will let you know what powerful power the **** has! God will let you understand what is the height of the sky and what is the frog at the bottom of the well." The angry voice of Anilu resounded over the lovely street, and at the same time, among the clouds, thunder and lightning screamed! And Blood Song smiled disdainfully. What is the sky is high and the earth is thick, and what is the frog at the bottom of the well. Blood Song also wanted to beat Ainilu so hard that he knew what the frog at the bottom of the well was. The next blood song is to continue shopping with Conis and others! Along the way, Robin, Esthers, and Domino were still shopping as much as they wanted, wanting to take them back to install their own room in the Pluto battleship. "Strange, why are you not afraid at all?" Ko Nisi asked curiously along the way with the blood song and the others coming home as a guest! If others knew that Anilu was coming to them, they would have killed themselves in fright. How can they be like a blood song, and still in the mood to shop? Robin glanced at Conis and said, "Don''t worry! No matter who the enemy is, the young master can defeat him." Three years ago, Robin fell into the hands of the red dog, it was the blood song that saved Robin! Robin has full confidence in the blood song. Domino, Esthers, Krokdal nodded! They have all seen the power of blood song! Anilu is really good, but compared to the blood song, it is basically a type of death-seeking. "Can defeat the gods?" Konish''s lovely eyes glanced at Blood Song! What do you think of Blood Song, she is about the same age! How could it be God''s opponent? One move that blocked Ainilu, but Ainilu still has a thousand tricks! Konish entertained Blood Song and others to her house as a guest! As soon as I arrived home, the door rang. Konis hurriedly went to open the door, and when she opened the door, she was surprised "Sky Knight, why did you come here?" "The old man is here for those who dare to disobey Ani Lu today. By the way, is it convenient for the old man to come in?" The Sky Knight stood outside the door and asked towards Conis. The Sky Knight knew that besides himself, there were people who dared to disobey Aini Road, and the Sky Knight wanted to come over and see who it was. If they are strong, they can form an alliance to discuss how to defeat Ainilu. Konis glanced at the sky knight, and had always admired the sky knight Gan Fuer, because Gan Fuer was a good old man! "Big brother, big sisters, the sky knight is looking for you." Hearing Konis''s voice, Blood Song led Krokdal to the door. "Name: Gan Fuer." "Strength point: 67!" "Character profile: A **** who is enthusiastic about his people. He originally lived a happy and healthy life. But one day, his happy life ended. At that time, the **** Aini led the priests and soldiers to appear. The **** Aini Lu forcibly occupied the throne of the gods and ruled the sky island. The people and Gan Foul did not dare to resist. Because of their limited strength, Ainilu, who possessed the fruit of thunder, was unbeatable. Those who disobeyed him were sanctioned by the gods. Ruling. However, Gan Fuer did not give up on this empty island, and remained silent to save the people and govern the country. He is a very good god." Gan Fuer saw Krokdal, who looked sturdy and sturdy, Gan Fuer couldn''t help but smiled politely, "Are you the leader of Qinghai people? Your swordsmanship is very good!" Hearing this, Krokdahl sighed and said coldly, "You are very clever, and you guessed it completely wrong! I''m not a leader, and I don''t know how to use swordsmanship!" Gan Fuer was slightly startled. Then he looked at Blood Song, and looked at the boy, Gan Fu''s eyes widened involuntarily. "Are you the leader? The one who resists thunder and lightning with a sword?" Ganfor asked incredulously. Chapter 151： Blood Song nodded lazily! "Forget it." Ganfor sighed in disappointment! In my mind, how could Blood Song and others be powerful allies? "By the way, I will come to help you when Anilu comes to see you." Ganfor said out of good intentions. "No need. I''ll be enough by myself!" Blood Song shook his head. Are you kidding me, do you need help with Ainilu? Although the thunder fruit restrained the swordsmanship of the blood song! But Bloodsong''s other strengths, whichever can be taken out, are enough to squash Ainilu. "Do you want to deal with Ainilu alone?" Ganfor frowned and persuaded, "Did you know? In the beginning, there were many strong people on Sky Island who tried to challenge Ainilu, but ended up tragically!" Blood Song knew that the other party was kind, and said, "Don''t worry, I have confidence." Seeing the thirteen-year-old boy in front of him said that he was confident to deal with Ainilu, Ganfor felt that he was dreaming? In the past, how many strong people in Sky Island said at the beginning that they were confident in dealing with Ainilu, but what is the use of just being confident? Seeing the steadfast look of Blood Song, Gan Fuer sighed. Forget it, I have no right to stop others from doing anything! At that time, I will try my best to help. "Then I''ll go first!" Ganfor grinned reluctantly, and rode on his Pegasus and left. His mount is the pierre of the horse-horse fruit-powered man! Ganfor just left, a figure walked in again. "Konis, I''m back." "My father, welcome back." Konish smiled sweetly. Konis'' father is Paiga, a resident of Angel Island. Conis'' father was a repair technician for Webmaster, and his beard was like Schnauzer. As soon as Paiga came in, he saw Blood Song and the others. After a slight daze, he smiled and said, "Konise, are these all your friends?" "Yeah." Konis nodded, and just introduced. "This one is Blood Song, this one is Sister Esthers, this one is Sister Domino, this one is Sister Robin, and There is Brother Krokdal." "Hello, I am Konis''s father, my name is Paiga, and I welcome you to come to my house as a guest." Paiga laughed again, very enthusiastic! Then Paiga immediately walked into the kitchen to cook for herself, and decided to entertain the Blood Song and others with dishes unique to the island. At this moment, the beautiful eyes of Esthers sitting together looked at the blood song, "Remember our s-level mission?" Smelling the unique refreshing scent of Esdes''s body, Blood Song nodded. "How do you feel about sister Conis?" "What kind of feeling are you talking about?" Seeing the inexplicable meaning in Esther''s eyes, Bloodsong''s brows wrinkled involuntarily. This time, the mission won''t ask me to kidnap the innocent little sister, right? Chapter 187 See who is the real Thor! The system will not issue such unscrupulous tasks? Bloodsong''s eyes looked at Esders deeply, "What kind of feeling does it mean?" "Boys to girls." Asides stared at the blood song closely. Although Esther''s strength is not as good as Blood Song, but the Queen¡¯s temperament, the blood song made by the queen¡¯s beautiful eyes still replied, ¡°For now, I don¡¯t feel it.¡± "What about the future?" "You ask me, how do I know?" Xuege spread his hands helplessly! It is Hancock that makes the blood song feel so far! For other girls, the current feeling is hazy! "The s-level quest refers to taking Conis away, right?" "Very clever." Esther stretched out his hand and patted Blood Song on the shoulder! At dinner, Paiga knew about the blood song and others'' affairs with Ainilu. When he learned about it, he looked worried, anxiously trying to figure out a way to help Blood Song and others escape the clutches of Anilu! The whole image of a "good national father-in-law"! Finally, after much deliberation, I couldn''t think of a good way. Because Ainilu is really too powerful. "Do you know? In fact, there were powerful pirates from Qinghai before, but they were easily wiped out, and none of them left the island." Paiga said with great concern. It turns out that Blood Song and others understand at this moment why the sky island has been recognized as a legend, rather than the reason for its real existence. "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Looking at Paiga, Blood Song said, and immediately began to taste the dishes of Sky Island. The blood song and others all looked like enjoying themselves, without the slightest tension! Paiga''s vision still has it! They were also puzzled in their hearts. They were so confident to defeat the terrible demon, Anilu? After Blood Song finished Paiga''s dishes, he tasted the drink unique to Sky Island. At the same time thinking about the fruit of the thunder! Thunder and lightning is definitely the strongest natural attack between heaven and earth, domineering and fierce! Ainilu''s strength is at the level of quasi-general, but relying on the fruit of thunder, it is definitely not worse than the general! As for the original "One Piece" why Luffy can beat Ainilu? This can only be said to be the halo of pig''s feet. The factor that defeated the rubber fruit of Anilu accounted for 30%, and the halo of pig''s feet accounted for 70%! There is nothing wrong with rubber being an insulator! But Ainilu¡¯s lightning has already exceeded the load that rubber can bear! After dinner, Ainilu''s voice finally resounded over Angel Island, "Come out and die!" Ainilu was already standing on the street, and behind Ainilu were the priests and soldiers of Ainilu. Ainilu stood there with a haughty expression. He gnawed an apple in his hand. Blood Song and the others also arrived on the street and looked at each other face to face to Ainilu and others. "Unexpectedly, you really have the guts to come out and see the original god. Yehahaha." After Anilu tilted his head and glanced at them at Blood Song, he burst into laughter! Ainilu believes that he is invincible! Believe that you have the right not to put everyone in the eyes. ÕâÖÖÈË£¬²»ÊÇȱ°®£¬¶øÊÇÇ·×á¡£ Blood Song walked up step by step. The sky knight Ganfor has also come here. "Sky knight, do you think this boy can fight Anilu?" Paiga couldn''t help but ask when seeing the sky knight coming. Chapter 152： "To be honest, I am not optimistic about this boy! I think you know how strong Ainilu is." Ganfor sighed, and now he was thinking about how he could help the boy out of trouble at a critical time. "That''s it!" Paiga nodded, but remembering the confidence between Bloodsong''s eyebrows, Paiga couldn''t help but said, "But I think that young man is so confident, and he should have some trump card." Gan Fuer and Paiga looked at each other. The residents on the street frowned. They didn''t think that the thirteen-year-old boy could beat Ainilu. Blood Song has slowly walked to Aini Road at this moment, with a smile on his mouth. "People from Qinghai, haven''t you heard of the prestige of this **** during these hours on Sky Island?" Seeing the blood song still smiling in front of him, this called Ainilu''s heart was full of anger. What a joke! In front of oneself, shouldn''t you be afraid? Then begging for mercy and told yourself to let him go? Blood Song looked at Ainilu like an idiot, "I don''t have time to talk to you, take it! Otherwise, you don''t even have a phone call, saying I bully you"! When "you" heard the blood song, Ainilu was even more angry about vomiting blood! Ever since Ainilu became the **** of the sky island, no one has dared to speak to himself like this! "30 Million Volt Thunderbird" Ainilu finally made a move! [Strike the Taiko drum on the right shoulder, show the thunder and lightning that you have created from the Taiko drum, and then form a phoenix-shaped thunderbird flying at high speed to the target and focus on the opponent. ¡¿ Boy, I will let you know what despair is. A thunderbird has spread its wings, and the blood song is gone! At this moment, Blood Song opened his right hand and directly collided with the Thunderbird of Aini Road! Fight against my thunder and lightning with **? What is this not looking for death? The thunder and lightning of Ani Road is enough to break rocks, rivers, and everything! At this moment, Ainilu is fully exerting, and the power of thunder and lightning is even more invincible. The wind cave on the palm of Blood Song''s right hand has already swallowed thunder and lightning! At the same time, the blood song clenched his fist, showing the gloss of a sharp sword, and using the armed color domineering is to smash the Thunderbird with a fist! "Impossible! Impossible! Absolutely impossible." Seeing that his Thunderbird was smashed to pieces by Blood Song, Ainilu stared. In the past, he didn''t need a second move to kill a person! Ainilu headed towards the blood song frantically, and his entire body was covered by lightning! Blood Song also showed a trace of interest in his eyes at this moment! Then use Thunder Fruit vs. Thunder Fruit! The thunder and lightning roared above Bloodsong''s fist, crashing with Ainilu! The two people hit into the air from above the street, and blasted from the air to the eaves! The fierce collision of thunder and lightning, the kind of fireworks that came out of the collision, and the power to make people who saw this scene were shocked, each of them did not dare to blink, for fear of missing the most exciting scene. "I am wrong." Sky knight Ganfor took a breath at the moment! Thinking of what he once said in front of Blood Song that he should not fight Ainilu, and thinking of helping Blood Song at a critical time. Now that I think about it, Gan Fuer feels ashamed for a while! I was really beaten in the face! But who can think that this thirteen-year-old boy can actually fight Ainilu? "Why? Why? Why do you also have the power of the fruit of the thunder?" Anilu roared angrily. "One punch to decide the victory. See who is the real Thor" Chapter 188: If there are dissatisfied, stand up "One punch to decide the victory, do you think you can beat me?" Ainilu roared! Although the blood song can also use the power of the fruit of the thunder, this surprised Ainilu! But the one who knows the most about the fruit of the thunder, Ainilu wants to come only by himself! "60 Million Volt Leilong" Ainilu finally performed a trick, but also wanted to make a decision with Blood Song! [Strike the Taiko on both shoulders, show the thunder and lightning that you have created from the Taiko, and then form a huge thunder dragon rushing towards the target and focusing on the opponent. ¡¿Boy, I have been developing Devil Fruit longer than you! How can you compare to me. Ainilu bombarded Blood Song with excitement. But Blood Song stood there, but his face remained as usual! Finally, Ainilu''s attack, the roaring Thunder Dragon, is about to come before his eyes. "That kid is bad now." Ganfore exclaimed as he watched the battle. "Even if that kid has the power of the fruit of thunder, but the development time is definitely not as good as Ainilu, this is a lost." But Blood Song, facing the fierce Thunder Dragon attack on Ainilu, didn''t panic. "Do you think I will be inferior to you when using thunder and lightning?" If Blood Song fights Ainilu in other ways, Ainilu will definitely lose and cannot lose again! But Blood Song wanted to gradually get acquainted with the power of Thunder Fruit, so he had a long-term collision with Ainilu! Ainilu''s development of the Thunder Fruit has indeed reached a terrible point. If the blood song uses the lava fruit to fight the red dog, it may not win. However, if you use the Thunder Fruit to fight Ainilu, Ainilu will definitely lose. Because "Naruto" is not for nothing! "Lei Dun, Chidori Sharp Spear!" Although it was not a formal ninjutsu, the blood song was still displayed and nodded with one finger! The next moment is to penetrate the Thunder Dragon! Weakened Thunder Dragon''s offensive! But Thunder Dragon still bombarded Blood Song''s body. "Thunder Dun, Chidori"! Bloodsong is full of thunder and lightning, which is to turn Anilu''s attack into use! Immediately, the lightning on Blood Song''s body became more dense. "It''s amazing. What other means does this kid have not used? It seems that the development of Devil Fruit is not worse than Anilu"! Paiga said in shock. Sky knight Gan Fuer also nodded in a daze. Esthers, Robin, and Domino stood there. Krokdal''s brows were already deeply frowned! Klockdal knew that Blood Song must have only just possessed the power of Thunder Fruit. But all of a sudden, he developed the trick of the Thunder Fruit. What a evildoer, it''s a monster at all! Seeing the blood song standing there intact, the use of thunder and lightning is so powerful. Also gradually shattered Ainilu''s confidence! Is it true that God really wants to lose today? "I am a god! I am a god! I am a god, how can I lose" Regaining confidence, Ainilu shouted! "God''s sanction!" Chapter 153： [Form a thunder from your wrist, and then release it according to the user''s will. The final release of the thunder will drop a huge lightning pillar from the air to destroy the target. This trick can also be thrown horizontally, not necessarily from top to bottom. ] Suddenly, the lightning beam, like a shock wave, suddenly shot out from the palms of Ainilu towards the blood song. Blood Song raised his right hand at this moment, and all the lightning on his body gathered on his right hand. "Raech!" [High-density condensed thunder and lightning are concentrated in the hand for high-speed sprints. When attacking, because the current is very strong, it will make a harsh sound like a thousand birds. The attack route is long and single, and the chakra is highly concentrated, with great destructive power and killing. Strong enough to penetrate any object¡¿Blood Song headed directly towards the lightning beam of Ani Road, and Blood Song¡¯s right hand was like a sharp blade at the moment. In the eyes of everyone, Blood Song directly used his right hand. Split the beam of lightning. The next moment finally came to Ainilu. The right hand pierced Aini Road''s chest! Suddenly, Aini''s road surface became paler, and his eyes lost their previous brilliance. The lovely street of Angel Island fell silent. After a while, there was a louder noise! "My God, he defeated God!" "How could this be? Am I dreaming?" The priests who followed Aini Road looked at each other and were stunned. Blood Song took out his **** right hand at this moment, turned and walked indifferently. "Krokdal, I''ll hand him over to you." Bloodsong walked to the side of Esdes and the others, and called Krokdal to go up. Krokdal nodded, dropped the cigar in his mouth, just walked up and stood in front of the defeated Aini road. "Did I lose?" Looking at Krokdal, Anilu asked in a daze. "boom!" Krokdal hit it with a punch, and Ainilu was beaten away! At the same time, Krokdal''s figure also followed. "Origin" "boom." Krokdal struck again with a punch. "What kind of god, this god? My boss, and I really don''t like to hear these two words." Krokdal opened his mouth and looked at Ainilu ferociously and yelled, "Be careful, my boss. One is upset and eats you!" Yep? Ainilu''s eyes widened! "Did the villain really lose?" "That''s good." Krokdal reached out his hand and stroked Ainilu''s head! At this moment, the defeated Aini Road is no longer as majestic as before! And at this time, Sandia''s soldiers also hurriedly rushed in, Ainilu stayed in the sanctuary, they wanted to make it difficult! But it was heard that Ainilu would come out of the sanctuary this day, so the Sandia people had something to prepare to come and fight Ainilu. Seeing the scene in front of me, I was stunned. Shandia people, the aboriginal people of the "Island of Gods". Originally living on Gaya Island in Qinghai, as part of Gaya Island was lifted into the sky by soaring ocean currents, it was driven out of its home by the "god" of Sky Island 400 years ago. They are called "guerrillas" and have fought against the sky islanders on Angel Island for four hundred years. "Is Ainilu defeated?" The leading Sandia smiled, and then waved his hand. "Come here, take Ainilu away." Did you defeat Anilu? So arrogant? Blood Song walked up again. "You are the so-called Shandia people!" Blood Song asked, standing in front of the Shandia people. The indifferent eyes stared at the Shandia people, making their hearts chill! "You have figured it out for me, who defeated Anilu! If you are dissatisfied, stand up." Chapter 189 The Mysterious Devil Fruit The blood song is standing there! The domineering aura he showed was obviously very different from his age! The beautiful female warrior Laqi with oblique bangs among the Sandia people is not as impulsive as the other Sandia warriors! It is obviously not something that a normal person can do to defeat Ainilu. "Hello, we are Sandia people, and Arajado is our homeland, I think" Laqi hasn¡¯t said anything yet, eh, the impulsive Sandia warrior Webber just roared impulsively. "I Tell you, Apayado is our homeland, you can no longer occupy it." "Webber, shut up." Laqi''s face changed drastically, and she hurriedly called! Unexpectedly, Webber was so stupid. Why did he use his eyes? Don''t you see that the boy in front of you is not an ordinary boy at all? That is the evildoer who can defeat Ainilu! Laqi then slowly walked up, looking at the blood song in front of him respectfully! Even Laqi herself was ridiculous for a while, and she didn''t expect that one day she would treat a thirteen-year-old boy so respectfully. "Dear Qinghai people, Araya Dona is the homeland of our Shandia people. I sincerely request you to return it to me." "Give you back? Impossible." Blood Song shook his head! Blood Song shook his head! This time his s-level task is to take Konish away, how can he let Konish go with him willingly? Of course, the **** who must be so powerful that even the sky island must obey his orders! As for becoming a god? Blood Song has no such plans! Is the **** of the sky island a god? It''s just the owner of an island! Blood Song stood there at this moment, not angry and majestic, with an emperor''s aura faintly showing on his body. Xuege stretched out his finger to point at Paiga, and said, "From now on, he will be the new **** of Sky Island!" Hearing that, the sky knight Gan Fuer couldn''t help feeling a little lost! "No! The **** of the sky island should be elected by election." Sky knight Ganfor said! Blood Song glanced at Gan Fuer! Knowing that this old guy is a good person, even though he is rebutting at this moment, after all, anyone who encounters this situation will have a gap in his heart! "Then I was elected by the election?" Looking at the blood song fearfully, Ainilu stood up, enduring his injuries, and said. "This" heard the words, Gan Fuer was stunned. Because of the appearance of Ainilu, the election system of Sky Island was also abolished by him! Blood Song looked at Gan Fu''er, his eyes were sharp, and he had already used the Dragon Emperor''s domineering faintly! The Dragon Emperor is domineering, in addition to having amazing lethality! It has a boundless deterrent! Under the pressure, Ganfor''s expression turned ugly, and finally sighed, "Pigaya is a good person, and I agree with him to be a god." And Konis''s father, Paigia, was stunned there! He didn''t expect that he would have this day, from being an ordinary person, being pushed to a god? Chapter 154： At this moment, I still feel that I am dreaming, standing there like a stone statue. Laqi is looking at the blood song at this moment! She had already thought about the situation just now. If Aini was dealing with such a thing, she would definitely kill it! But this boy did not do that! Ainilu uses the method of a tyrant! And this young man has adopted the true king''s way! Perhaps he is the one who can really change the fate of Sky Island! "Respected people from Qinghai." La Qi looked at the blood song with her beautiful eyes, and bowed a respectful salute! At this moment, she is willing, powerful and fearful, and only the real strong can be feared! "Please allow us to live in Apayado, may I ask?" "Why do you respect him so much?" Webber yelled again! "Webber, you silence me." At this moment an old voice rang! The old chief of Shandia walked out step by step and came to the front of Blood Song. Old chief, this is a well-informed character! The strength may not be great, but if he can become the chief of Shandia, the blood song knows that this old man must have two brushes. For example, Blood Song saw the light of "wisdom" in the eyes of this old chief! The old chief looked at Webber with a hatred of iron and steel! Then look up the blood song. The thirteen-year-old boy stood there calmly, calmly! This is already surprising. And the faint deterrent aura on Blood Song''s body made the old chief''s eyes condensed slightly! Is this the overbearing domineering that our ancestors mentioned? Only one qualification appears in a million people! "I want to respect you, don''t you care about a junior." The old chief thought for a while and said. Junior? Webber was stunned. Blood Song nodded! Blood Song understands what the old chief uses to judge superiority and inferiority! Not age, but strength! "We actually don''t want to get back our homeland, but we want to live in our homeland, don''t you know it?" The old chief sighed and said, "We have lost too many passionate young people after so many years of fighting. I want to respect Qinghai people, only you have the ability to let us Shandia people live a peaceful life again." Looking at the old chief, Blood Song nodded! This old chief is indeed not easy! Secretly flattered a blood song! Said that only blood songs can make their Shandia people live a peaceful life. Anyway, what Blood Song wants is Konis and gold! It''s just like making him something! Blood Song doesn''t care at all. The blood song is meditating, but what the blood song pretends is very good! Cold eyes! Who can tell that Blood Song is thinking about things? "By the way, we Shandia people are also willing to give you Qinghai people who came to the sky island a gift." After speaking, the old chief clapped his hands, and a Shandia warrior brought a devil fruit. ! Devil fruit, known as the secret treasure of the sea, has a market price of at least 100 million Baileys. It is the incarnation of the demon of the sea. After eating it, it will get different abilities, but as a price eater, it will be disgusted by the sea and become a landruck. The known devil fruit abilities include the superhuman type and the animal type (including two rare phantom beasts, Ancient species), natural line (the strongest species of devil fruit). Blood Song took the Devil Fruit in one hand, glanced at the old chief, then nodded, "Okay, I promise you." The next step is to take over to become a god. Blood Song didn''t want to control it anymore, and just took the people back to Cornis'' home. And Ainilu stood aside dumbfounded like a deflated balloon, not daring to speak! Blood Song picked up the Devil Fruit in his hand and looked at Esdes! In the case of Esters, the most suitable fruit for Esters at the moment is the fruit of the flame type! Esdes, who possesses both ice and fire, can definitely exert greater power! As for Domino, her navy six has not yet arrived home! Robin already has the Devil Fruit ability. Blood Song looked at the devil fruit in his hand, then pulled Conis''s little hand, and placed the devil fruit on Conis'' palm. "Eat it, take a look." Blood song arrived. Blood Song must take Conis away, but Conis has no abilities! The existence of a complete vase. Therefore, the blood song wanted to give Konis a stronger power. Konis looked at the devil fruit in her hand in a daze, and then nodded firmly, picking up the devil fruit and looking at it with one bite. Bloodsong and others are all standing there watching Conis. After taking a bite, the look on her small face just became ugly. Obviously, the taste of this devil fruit doesn''t seem to be good! But what kind of demon ability does this devil fruit possess? Chapter 190 The Nine Snakes and Pirates "It''s so terrible"! Konis shook her head hastily, and said with a blue face. Krokdal, Ainilu remembered the taste of the natural fruit he had eaten. At this moment, his stomach was upset and his complexion was not good. "I think the taste of the natural fruit is almost the same." Blood Song looked at Cornis with a smile in his eyes, and said, "What about the ability?" "Ability?" Konish was taken aback, and suddenly became contemplative. At this moment, the small wings that had been degraded behind Konish''s body suddenly upgraded and became like the wings of an angel! At this moment, Konis is shrouded in holiness! Seeing this scene, Blood Song couldn''t help but muttered, "It looks like an angel fruit." "Thank you, elder brother." At this moment, Konis, who was speeding in the room, was filled with joy, and then she threw herself into the arms of Blood Song. Konis wanted to tell Fly since she was a child, but she didn''t expect that her dream would finally come true. Bloodsong stretched out her hand and rubbed Conis¡¯ little head ¡°You have to remember that the power of the angel fruit should be more than just flying. You will have to spend more time developing its power in the future, you know?¡± "Big brother, I know." Konish''s small face was sweet, and then she nodded and said, "I will definitely work hard." Seeing the relationship between Conis and herself now, Blood Song asked, "Conis, go to the Great Channel with Big Brother, okay?" "En?" After hearing this, Konis widened her eyes and looked at Blood Song. Chapter 155： "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to?" Blood Song asked. Hearing the words of Blood Song, thinking that Blood Song was unhappy, Konis shook her head hurriedly, "No, yes, I am willing." Blood Song nodded, and decided to leave after eating the last supper on the island. But Krokdal was sent by Blood Song to fetch gold with Ainilu. Ainilu, was taken as a member of the Demon King No. 2 by Blood Song! After eating the supper, Krokdal also brought a large bag, a large bag of gold, and Ainilu also carried a lot of it. In the end, Blood Song asked the robot soldiers in the Battleship of Hades to help. When the battleship of Hades appeared in the sky of Angel Street, Ainilu was dumbfounded! Seeing Anilu''s surprised look, Krokdal''s mouth was drawn with a smile! The surface is calm, but his heart is very sad. "I just entrusted my daughter to you." When he left, Paiga said solemnly to Blood Song. When Blood Song was about to embark on the battleship of Hades, Paiga hurriedly grabbed Blood Song again. "Remember, you are still young and you can''t do that kind of thing! When you grow up, what you want to do to Conis, how you want to do it, and what your posture is, whatever you want." "..." Blood Song looked at Paige Ya "shockedly", this is really "good national father-in-law!" Blood Song is back on the battleship of Hades! Sitting in the main seat of the control room. "Set sail!" Looking at Ainilu who was still shocked by the Battleship of Hades at this moment, Konis, Bloodsong smiled, and gave an order to the Battleship of Hades! "Received instructions!" "Goal! Great route!" Battleship of Hades. Suddenly, it passed a black light, and it was already heading towards the blue sea below. The people on Sky Island looked at each other. For them, this day seemed like a dream! The black battleship rushed directly towards the blue ocean below! This feeling is more exciting than the so-called roller coaster, the Ferris wheel and so on! The little girl called Conis yelled, and the ice queen, Esdes, sat on the spot with a calm expression on her face! Ten minutes! The battleship of Hades has rushed into the deep sea heavily! "It''s over!" Seeing the ocean outside through the window, it was a character like Ainilu, which was frightened at the moment. "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Klockdal patted Ainilu on the head like a big brother at this moment, and said, "Pluto, it''s not that simple to indulge." Speaking of Pluto, Krokdal''s tone and eyes revealed a kind of pride! In this life, it is a blessing to be a person on the battleship of Pluto. In the next moment, the battleship of Hades directly became a submarine and pierced through the ocean. Looking at the sea kings, Konish and Anilu screamed frantically! "Super cute." Konis looked at a hideous sea king not far away, and laughed. "I don''t know how it tastes compared to apples?" Ainilu also licked his tongue. "Ding Dong, 30 meters ahead of the sea, a situation was discovered." The voice of the Pluto battleship rang. "What''s the situation?" Blood Song asked. "Probably related to the Nine Snakes and Pirates." Hearing the Pluto battleship mentioning the "Nine Snakes and Pirates", the corner of Blood Song''s mouth was drawn with a smile. The Nine Snakes Pirates Group, a pirate group led by the pirate female Emperor Boya Hancock, one of the seven martial seas under the king, the crew are all women, and the crew are all elites carefully selected from the Nine Snakes. Warrior, very strong. The flag is a skull covered with nine snakes that look like the sun; the pirate ship is a large ship towed by two huge "snakes", which can freely enter and exit the "windless belt". Because the captain is the "King Seven Martial Seas", the navy will not interfere with the robbery of the pirate group, and the pirate group usually intercepts many treasures because of the captain''s beauty and ability. At this moment, on the surface of the sea thirty meters away from the battleship of Hades! On the boat with the logo of the Pirates of the Nine Snakes, the women held weapons in their hands, glaring at the Tianlongren who surrounded them. The beautiful female warrior Margaret of Nine Snakes Island said angrily, "I said, We are in a hurry, let us go!" "Get out of you? Do you know who this master is? I am the only one who is left! I am the noble Saint Zvard!" A man with a horoscope beard wearing a bubble hood snorted . Then Zvard Saint looked at the Lieutenant General Dalmesia who followed behind him and said, "With your strength, you can definitely defeat these women on the island of Hydra!" "But the Nine Snakes and Pirates group is led by the Pirate Empress. She is the King Qiwuhai, and we are on the same road." Lieutenant General Dalmesia hesitated and said. "Asshole, what is on the same road as me? The way I walk is only myself, no one is worthy of walking with me! I am the noble Celestine, the only Celestial person still alive in the world!" Chapter 191 The Queen''s Man? Looking at St. Rozwad, the Dragonite, Lieutenant General Dalmesia nodded, "Respected Dragonite, I already know what to do." Immediately, Lieutenant General Dalmesia took out the sharp blade in his hand, and stared at Margaret and others on the Pirate Ship opposite! The Pirate Empress is not here! In other words, even if it is done, the Pirate Empress may not know it! Even if he knew it, Lieutenant General Dalmesia wanted to have the Celestial Dragon to help him with it! Margaret, the female warrior of Nine Snake Island, looked at the lieutenant general and said, "Why?" To know that Hancock is the "King Seven Martial Seas", the navy will not interfere with the behavior of the Pirates "Because of strength!" Lieutenant General Dalmesia said coldly, "Because I am better than you! I see. You should be obedient, and become the playthings of Lord Tianlong!" Hearing that, the faces of Margaret and others looked ugly! They went to sea this time because they wanted the Pirate Empress Hancock to go back, because Hancock hadn''t returned to Nine Snake Island for a long time, and they had been looking for a man''s trace outside! But I didn''t expect that after learning about Hancock this time, I met the Tianlongren and something like this happened. Lieutenant General Dalmesia quickly jumped out and arrived on Margaret and their pirate ship. Lieutenant General Dalmesia laughed coldly! "Now you have broken your throat and no one will come to rescue you." "The broken throat is here!" At this moment, an electronic sound rang! Tianlongren, Lieutenant General, the female warrior of Nine Snake Island headed towards the birthplace of the sound! I saw the waves rolling on the sea, and suddenly a 500-meter-long black battleship appeared in front of everyone! "This and this is" Saint Rozwald, the Sky Dragon person, immediately became extremely happy, and greed appeared in his eyes. The color of greed! The eyes in the bubble hood carefully looked at the black battleship in front of them! The luster of that special dark metal is like a black gem! And the unique look of the warship! Domineering side leaking warship hull! Chapter 156： "I want it, I want it." St. Lima of Rozwad, the Sky Dragon yelled, pointing to the lieutenant general and said, "Snatch it to me. This master is the only Sky Dragon person still alive in the world, the best Things should belong to me!" Immediately, Saint Rozwald, the Sky Dragon, laughed happily, without knowing that he was going to be extinct! At this moment, a figure has jumped out of the battleship! Standing on the balcony board of the Battleship of Hades! "I know that person! Master Snake Ji often looks at that person''s portrait" "It turns out to be the man of Her Majesty the Queen!" When the female soldiers on the Nine Snake Pirates saw the blood song clearly, they all cheered! Some female fighters even yelled one by one "uncle". Rozwad, the Draco, doesn''t have much memory! Still standing there arrogantly! Lieutenant General Dalmesia looked at the familiar feeling of Blood Song, and his brows gradually wrinkled! I seem to have seen it somewhere! Over the past three years, he has been protecting the last Tianlongren. He hasn''t known what the outside world is like for a long time. That is to say, he can''t meet within three years, maybe three years ago. Who is this person? So familiar? Dalmesia thought carefully. In the blink of an eye, Blood Song moved her body and appeared beside Margaret, the female warrior on the island of Nine Snakes! For Margaret, the blood song is still remembered. She is a female warrior from Nine Snake Island, characterized by slightly curled blond hair and a quiver tied behind her thigh. The character is simple and straightforward, kind and brave. In the plot of the original "One Piece", while hunting in the jungle with his partner, he found Luffy covered with mushrooms and brought him back to the village. "The queen''s man, hello!" Looking at the thirteen-year-old in front of him, he has great strength and is burdened with the blood of three years ago. Margaret screamed involuntarily, the boy who had washed the legend of Maricioia in the Holy Land. Queen''s man! Hearing this name, Blood Song couldn''t help but feel funny for a while, but he corrected it and said, "Wrong, I am the king, and Hancock is the king''s woman." "He is so funny"! Jafilandola, the female warrior wearing a round hat with the "Nine Snake" logo on her head, couldn''t help but smile. The other female warriors are also watching the blood song with great interest! After all, the blood song captured the heart of their Queen Pirate Empress Hancock. In Nine Snake Island, there are many legends about blood songs! Among them, what interests the women of Nine Snake Island the most is that Blood Song is a master of love! Of course, Blood Song did not have time to pay attention to these at the moment, but looked at Lieutenant General Dalmesia with both eyes and said indifferently, "Do you want to live or die." Listening to this tone, there is also the kind of momentum that radiates from the blood song! Lieutenant General Dalmesia''s pupils couldn''t help but widen in shock! Remember it! I remember now! Then Lieutenant General Dalmesia''s legs trembled involuntarily. Three years ago, he was also in the finals of the Holy Land Marikioia! With his own eyes, he saw the blood song slash the red dog into two alive! "Lieutenant General, what are you doing in a daze, hurry up and slaughter that kid, and then grab that battleship for me." Saint Rozvard, the Celestial Dragon on the luxurious ship, eagerly ordered again. Lieutenant General Dalmesia turned his head slowly at this moment to look at Dalmesia, the Drakonian. What kind of nerves did Drakonian make? He is still talking crazy now! Suddenly yelled, "Enough is enough, you must have a limit as a bastard, do you know who he is?" Saint Rozwad, the Sky Dragon, snorted, "Who is it? Anyway, it''s not a Sky Dragon!" Then the Celestial Rozwad saint looked at Blood Song again, "Who are you?" "Kill your whole family." Looking at Saint Rozwald, the Sky Dragon, Blood Song said with a laugh! The first Draconian he killed was Saint Charlros, the son of Saint Rozvard! At that time, it was because of following Karp to the navy headquarters! I didn''t expect to kill the small one, now I run into the old one! Blood Song wants to come, this is God''s will, God asked him to completely wipe out this family! "You dare to talk to me like this? Do you know who I am? I am the last Draco, a very noble existence." Saint Rozwald yelled. "Then do you know who I am? I am the one who made you the last Draco! It was me who made you extremely noble! My name, blood song"! "Blood Song?" Hearing this name, Saint Rozvard''s pupils suddenly widened! Three years ago, he escaped a catastrophe because of a stomach trouble! Didn''t expect to encounter this killer again today? "Puff" was frightened and immediately suffered a heart attack, vomited blood in his mouth, dyed a bubble hood, and fell into the sea for his life! The noble Tianlongren were swallowed by the sea kings! "so hot"! "A man worthy of the queen, our uncle"! The female soldiers on the pirate boat on Nine Snake Island admired the figure of Blood Song. At this moment, Blood Song looked at Lieutenant General Dalmesia with cold eyes, "Now what do you think I should do to you?" Chapter One Hundred and Ninety Two Has Been Targeted The lieutenant looked at the blood song in fear! "What do you want?" The lieutenant''s legs trembled slightly, looking at the blood song. "Let me kill you, and bother me! Let these female soldiers kill you, why are they all girls? It''s always not good to do this kind of thing!"! Blood Song said slowly! After hearing the words of the blood song, the lieutenant swallowed hard, "Do you mean to make me commit suicide?" Blood Song nodded! After getting the affirmation of Blood Song, the Lieutenant General''s eyes widened! How can this be? "No." The Lieutenant General shook his head hurriedly! "You can''t kill me!" He finally relied on three-point strength and seven-point financial resources to get into the position of lieutenant general! How can you die? I thought that I could stay with the Tianlongren without going out to fight the pirates! But where do you think there will be today? Can''t kill you? Is there anyone in the world that I can''t kill? The Black Sword in the blood singer moved slightly, looking at this lieutenant general''s appearance, he was not a person with the strength of a lieutenant general! Immediately, the Lieutenant General felt that his right hand holding the sharp blade was not obedient, and automatically lifted it up! "Why is it like this?" The lieutenant admiral looked at the sharp blade in his hand in cold sweat, and the next moment the sharp blade in his hand had already been smashed. Going down with a stab, blood dripped immediately! At this moment, Blood Song looked at the female warriors of Hydra Island such as Margaret! "How is Nine Snake Island now?" "Where did Hancock go again?" Blood Song asked with concern! And Margaritas also regard the blood song as their own! Get in front of Blood Song! "Why didn''t I see him caring about me so much?" Domino''s beautiful eyes in the Pluto battleship looked at the scene through the window with a grunt! Little Robin, Konis looked strange. On the Pirate Ship of the Nine Snakes, the female soldiers admired and respected watching the blood song! While answering the question of the blood song, they also asked each and every one of you! "Do you like a woman like Lord Snake Hime?" "When will you come to marry our queen?" Chapter 157： In the battleship of Hades, Krokdal sits quietly on the side! And Ainilu took a bite of the apple and sighed, "Envy, jealousy, hate!" Hearing Ainilu''s words, Krokdal couldn''t help but agree! What kind of person is Bloodsong? It seems that all good luck has been met by him. In addition, how did the Battleship of Hades come from? In Klockdal''s heart, Blood Song is a completely mysterious man! Blood Song also learned from the female fighters on Nine Snake Island that the Pirate Queen Hancock has been looking for her own affairs for the past three years! And know that Hancock is in the City of Seven Waters at the moment! Blood Song decided to go to the City of Seven Waters together! The City of Seven Waters is also called the City of Waters! Eight hundred years ago, a battleship named "Pluto" was built by shipbuilders on the island. The realistic prototype is Venice, the capital on the water. In the whole world, they are very famous! Along the way, Margaret and the others looked at the Pluto battleship following their Pirate Ship, with their beautiful eyes shining! They want to come, only such a battleship can be worthy of a blood song! After all, the song of blood has become the idol in the hearts of all the women of Nine Snake Island without knowing it! Of course, this blood song does not know it! After arriving in the City of Seven Waters, the Blood Song made the Hades sink into the sea and wait! The Pluto battleship is not so much a dead thing as a living thing, with its own consciousness system, and quite a master! Once Margaret and others came to the City of Seven Waters, they went to find the Pirate Empress Hancock. He said that he had found the queen and came to see them again in Blood Song. The Blood Song and others are strolling around in this prosperous city, the City of Seven Waters. The Seven Waters is worthy of being the City of Seven Waters! From the system, in addition to getting 100,000 experience points for taking the Koni ribbon away! Incidentally, I asked about the City of Seven Waters! In the City of Seven Waters, the waterways are quite complicated. In addition to the transportation on the flat surface, there are also waterways extending from the heights of the water capital. Local residents will raise a kind of creature called "Blu" (Taiwan translated "cattle fish") as a means of water transportation. In addition to being used for water transportation, Bulu has a strong carrying capacity and can also be used to assist in moving. The rental fee for a small blue with two seats is one thousand bergs. Since the city of water is hit by a huge tsunami called "Yakwa Lagna (the **** of water every year, local residents pay special attention to weather reports about the **** of water. In order for the gods of water to come to the water capital, prepare for disaster prevention, and the island will also provide temporary shelters for the people. In addition, after the water gods attacked the water city, high concentrations of sea salt will be left on the eaves of each house, and the local residents will also use the sea salt left by the water gods to cook their dishes. The local specialty is "water and meat", which is also a favorite food for cattle and fish. In the original book "One Piece", Luffy even described the taste of this kind of meat as being quite tender and delicious. The City of Water holds a mask carnival on certain days, during which residents will wear masks to dress themselves up. Water and flesh? Thinking of this kind of food, Blood Song also wants to taste it! So Blood Song took Esdes and the others to the City of Seven Waters, and after walking around for a few times, they went to the restaurant and ordered the special dishes, water and meat! The taste of water, water and meat is really good! Even Esthers, Robin, Domino, and Conis, who have been paying attention to keeping their figure, have eaten a lot! And Krokdal frowned while drinking! Except for alcohol and cigarettes, ordinary meat tastes like sand in Krokdal! This is also a side effect of the rustling fruit. And Ainilu had no aesthetic sense except for a sip of water and flesh, and the taste was even more distinctive. "I think it''s still delicious. Apples are delicious." He continued to chew his apples! After Blood Song finished eating water and flesh, he looked at Krokdal and Ainilu in front of him. Blood Song knew that in the four emperors'' fleet, in addition to the four emperors, some of the other crew members also possessed the power of a general level! And Blood Song, think about yourself again! His strength is not as good as the Four Emperors at this moment! Krokdal, Ainilu is not as good as Phoenix and the others! So Blood Song told Krokdal, Anilu, Esdes and others about the gravity room on the battleship of Hades! What Blood Song didn''t know was that they had been spotted as soon as they arrived in the City of Seven Waters! Convergent marketing Chapter 193 My Wife! Pirate Empress Blood Song, after they walked around the streets of the Water City, they walked to a small, secluded street with many waterways! Blood Song yelled towards the waterway, and the Battleship of Hades just emerged from the sea! Blood Song and others entered the battleship and went to the gravity room to practice! In a separate room in the City of Seven Waters, several figures have already gathered there! They are cp9! The secret espionage agency cp9 directly under the world government is an espionage agency! Their leader is Spandham! He is the chief cp9 and former chief cp5. Insidious, vicious, greedy, hypocritical, distorted, perverted-in short, a guy who can be described with all derogatory words, extremely weak, lower than normal, and a person with a power value of 9 (a person with a weapon The strength of the navy is 10). Because it is a veritable official second generation, he inherited his father Spandain''s position as a cp9 chief of the world government. ! "What the **** happened, I said, let us all gather?" Rob Lucy, who looked like a leopard, asked! He is the actual leader of cp9. He became a member of cp9 by strength. When Lu Qi was thirteen years old, a kingdom under the world government was invaded by pirates. The pirates captured 500 soldiers and used this to blackmail the king. The world government sent Lu Qi to resolve the matter. Lu Qi infiltrated the warehouse where the pirates held the soldiers, and one person killed all 500 soldiers. When the pirate heard the news and rushed to the warehouse, only a young man stood on top of the mountain of corpses. The angry pirates immediately fired at Luchi. Luchi was hit with five shots in the back. At that time, Luchi mastered a six-type iron block and suffered only skin trauma. After that, these five scars became his mark, the shape of the scar. It is consistent with the world government flag pattern. I hate Spandam the most who can only speak big words and have no abilities at all! Spandham sat on the big seat and said coldly, "I think you have all heard of the name Bloodsong? The Navy Headquarters ordered that all the islands under the control of the Navy are installed with the scientist of the Navy Headquarters. 500 years ahead of today''s science and technology, and known as the detection device of the scientist Begapunk who has surpassed human wisdom for 500 years! Now I have detected that the blood song has arrived in the capital of the seven waters." Spandam said excitedly! "What? He came to the City of Seven Waters?" Hearing the news, Lu Qi thought for a while, frowned and said, "I think we should inform the navy headquarters quickly." Hearing that, the members of Kaku, Gabra, Bruno, Lion Snuggle, Otono Owl, and Kalifa all nodded! What character is Blood Song? Three years ago, the Holy Land Mary Gioia was bloodbathed! Such characters seem to be something they can provoke with cp9! "Hey Hey hey"! Spandam immediately yelled out of dissatisfaction, "Don''t you think this is a good opportunity for meritorious service and promotion?" Spandham has stayed in the City of Seven Waters for these years, but the drawing of Pluto has not been obtained at all! Spandam doesn''t want to go on like this anymore! Now the blood song is here! Spandam thinks this is an opportunity! Lu Qi, the strongest person on Judicial Island cp9800 in the past, shook his head, "Do you know? You will regret your decision, you may lose your life!" "You can''t save your life? No, no." Spandam shook his head, and then sternly said, "Have you forgotten? I am your chief. The king wants the minister to die, and the minister has to die! I am! Order you to go and kill Blood Song. If you can¡¯t, I will tell the world government that you and Blood Song are in the same group! At that time, see if the world government believes you or believe me!"! Hearing this, Lu Qi''s brows wrinkled deeply! Finally sighed, and pointed at Spandam with a finger, "Okay, we''re going to kill Blood Song tonight! But I still want to warn you, you are taking the initiative to find a murder for yourself"! After speaking, Lu Qi snorted, and took the cp9 members out of the door angrily. "The scourge of murder?" Spandam, who was left alone in the room, smiled coldly. "The rumors of the blood song from the outside world, I think, are completely exaggerated. A thirteen-year-old boy, no matter how powerful and capable How good is it? It seems that I have to prepare well. It''s time for me to get promoted." Chapter 158： ...I am the hateful dividing line! ... "Blood Song Lord!" "Queen''s man!" "Uncle!" Under the bottom of the sea, the blood song being practiced in the gravity room of the Hades battleship, the next moment I heard one after another sound! The blood song puts the battleship of Hades in a silent state, which seems to be right! The battleship of Hades floated in the waterway of the secluded street, and the blood song jumped onto the street! I just saw Margaret and the others! "What''s wrong with you?" Blood Song asked as he walked over. Margaret sighed, "I finally found you. We found Lord Snake Ji at the hotel in the City of Seven Waters, but Lord Snake Ji is already sick." Three years ago, Hancock, the pirate lady, had been searching for the blood song after she learned that the blood song had washed the Holy Land Maricioia! I only return to Hydra Island once a month! Most of the time outside! Recently, there was news of Blood Song again. Hancock looked around and went to Rogue Town to see it, but after coming out of Rogue Town, he had no clues along the way! It seems that the blood song suddenly disappeared! The worried Pirate Empress arrived at the Water City and finally fell ill! "Hey, our poor elder sister." Boya Mariglud, a fighter of the Nine Snake Pirates regiment and the sister of the Pirate Empress, sighed and said. "I''m sorry for her." Blood Song said with a frown! Unexpectedly, the Pirate Empress would actually run so much for him! Once upon a time, the first encounter of the Chambord Islands! At that time, who would have thought that feelings would take root without knowing it! "Take me to see her! I want to be by her side when she is sick." Blood Song arrived. Seeing the blood song like this, and the tone, the women of Nine Snake Island were all happy. Seeing this, not only is their Lord Snake Ji interested in Blood Song, but Blood Song also seems to like Snake Ji very much. Under the leadership of the women of Nine Snake Island, Blood Song went to the hotel in the city of water! In a room, the Pirate Empress Hancock was lying on the bed with a pretty face! Although sick, but the charming style, but it has another charm! Blood Song walked up and put his hand on the white forehead of the Pirate Empress! Have a fever! "Who is so bold to put her hand on her concubine''s forehead." The Pirate Empress Hancock opened her eyes suddenly, and was slightly stunned when Meimu saw the blood song. Under the excitement of "You You", the Pirate Empress was stunned for a moment, then stretched out her jade hand and embraced Blood Song in excitement, and held it tightly! "Let''s leave the room, don''t disturb them." "By the way, I heard that men and women living in the same room will do bad things. Should we care?" "No!" The women of Nine Snake Island all exited the room and closed the door! Convergent marketing Chapter 194 The Legendary Warrior "My concubine finally sees you again! It''s great, it''s really great!" The excited Pirate Empress Hancock hugged Blood Song tightly, so excited that Mei Mu was already crying! The misty eyes stared at the blood song immediately. Blood Song also looked at Hancock with pity! Who has seen the crying Pirate Empress? Who can make the Pirate Empress cry so much? Blood Song reached out his hand and stroked Hancock''s smooth forehead, which was still so hot at the moment. Looking aside, Blood Song found that there was already a cup of potion there! "Why don''t you drink medicine?" Blood Song asked. When "concubine body" was here, Hancock looked at the blood song again and said, "Because I am worried about you, so" Hearing this, Blood Song already knew what was going on. "Stupid woman." Blood Song stretched out his finger and hooked Hancock''s nose. In the room, just the two of them! At this moment, Hancock looked at the blood song happily. With Blood Song by his side, Hancock felt that his illness was completely cured. But Blood Song still picked up the potion. "Hey, drink it!" Blood Song took the cup himself and handed it to Hancock''s charming mouth. Hancock looked at the blood song, opened his mouth, and drank the medicine. Hancock is the Pirate Empress after all! After drinking the medicine, it is a lot better. "I''ll take you to a place." Blood Song arrived. Hearing this, Hancock nodded. Immediately, Blood Song left with Hancock. The Pirate Empress Hancock followed Blood Song and was held by Blood Song. The cold and pretty face had already revealed the color of happiness! After Blood Song took Hancock out of the room, the female soldiers of Nine Snake Island waiting outside the room were shocked when they saw that Hancock, who was a hundred times more energetic, was dumbfounded! "No wonder there is a saying, love is the best medicine!" "They are not in the room, why are they going out?" "Maybe to play new tricks, to play field warfare!" The blood song who was walking down the stairs heard these words, full of black lines! After Blood Song took the Pirate Empress Hancock and left the hotel, he went to the battleship of Hades! When Hancock saw the domineering Pluto battleship, he couldn''t help but be surprised. From a very early age, Hancock knew that the man he liked was definitely not a simple character, but he did not expect to have such a warship! Chapter 159： Blood Song took Hancock''s hand into the Hades battleship, and then took Hancock to stroll around the Hades battleship. When passing by the heavy room, Hancock saw Esders, Anilu and others who were cultivating among them. Hancock felt a trace of anxiety in his heart and looked at the blood song. "Will the concubine stay in your heart and be the first?" Hancock asked. The sound is sweet! It hurts! Blood Song nodded! "No matter when and where, you are in my heart." "Really?" The Pirate Empress jumped up like a little girl at this moment. Klockdal, who was familiar with the Pirate Empress in the gravity room, almost vomited blood, thinking that she was wrong, wiped his eyes suddenly, and then After taking a look, he was stunned. Hancock smiled at the blood song at the moment, and stretched out his little hand "hook!" Bloodsong''s little finger and Hancock''s little finger were hooked together! Seeing this scene, Domino''s eyes were full of anger, and he stomped his feet, almost "drawing a circle to curse you"! "You are jealous"! Robin walked to Domino''s side and said, "Right?" "Nonsense!" Domino blushed and snorted again! Looking resentfully at the figure of Blood Song in front of the gravity room, he said, "He has never said anything like this to us." Hearing that, Esdes, Robin, and Cornice frowned involuntarily. Blood Song brought Hancock into the gravity room too! The gravity room in the battleship of Hades is very special. Although Blood Song and the others are in the same room, the gravity that they feel is magically different. When Hancock came in, he couldn''t help feeling the weight of his hands and feet. Blood Song now speaks out and calls out the consciousness system of the Hades battleship! "Is there only gravity in the gravity chamber?" Blood Song asked. "No, master, the gravity room has also set up a battle mode"! "Start." Bloody Song said! "Yes, master." The next moment, a figure appeared in the gravity room! It was a man with violent red hair, ferocious eyes and weird tattoos on his body! When Conis saw the figure, her eyes widened and she was startled. "He is a fighter in the legend of the sky island! Great warrior Calgora." "Name: Calgella!" "Strength point:?" [Because it is a fighter simulated by the Pluto battleship! But in the battleship of Hades, it has the same combat effectiveness as the Kalgora deity 400 years ago! "Character profile: The ancestors of the Sandia people were the fiercest warrior on Gaya Island 400 years ago. After Montblanc Noland came to Gaya Island, he forged a deep friendship with him, and later followed Gaya Island was rushed to the sky island together, and the **** of the sky island triggered a battle and finally died. The scene of Kalgora''s first appearance has shown his strength. A group of panicked pirates fled Gaya in embarrassment, but the ship did not. As far as he drove, he was destroyed by a big iron ball tied to an iron chain by Calgella (it is estimated that dozens of people would be able to lift it). The strength of the warrior is indeed extraordinary. After he became friends with Noland, he appeared The scenes of him competing with Noland to catch the sea king class show that the characters more than 400 years ago still have the strength to be admired by the younger generations. Although the gods of the sky island fought to death after being washed up in the sky on Gaya Island, the reason is probably related to the plot. It needs to be related to being unfamiliar with air-sea combat!" The legendary great warrior Kalgora stood there, even if it was Ainilu, who was once known as the **** of the empty island, his expression became serious. "Today''s training is to defeat the legendary warrior." Blood Song gave an order! Krokdal rushed forward, waving a crazy sand "desert sword!" in his hand. The great warrior Kalgora stood there with his spear waved, and the next moment he collided with Krokdal''s "Desert Knife"! The desert sword was pierced by a spear! The warrior Kalgora roared frantically! "what!" Like a crazy fierce man, the next moment he rushed to Krokdal''s front! Krokdal gritted his teeth and fought the great warrior Kalgora with the golden hook in his hand! But the warrior Kalgora got more and more courageous, while Krokdal was forced to retreat step by step! Ainilu also rushed up immediately, the thunder and lightning masterpiece, and Krokdal against the legendary great warrior of the sky island, but it was barely a tie. But Krokdal, Anilu knew they were defeated! The big warrior Kalgora seems to have no physical limitations! After such a long time, Krokdal and Ainilu knew that they would definitely lose. At this moment, Hancock, who was watching the battle, looked at the blood song and said, "Let your concubine fight him. If your concubine defeats him, you have to reward your concubine with something." Chapter 195 There is no hope in this life You have to reward your concubine with something! Hearing this, Blood Song frowned slightly. What does Hancock want? But Blood Song hadn''t asked yet, Hancock had already rushed up! "Aromatic legs!" The Pirate Empress Hancock quickly kicked it up, and bombarded the chest of the great warrior Kalgora! "boom"! The big warrior Kalgora''s chest turned to stone! Under normal circumstances, the other party should die too! But the great warrior Kalgora is a berserker! "what"! Kalgora yelled angrily, and again wielded a spear in his hand to break the air, and suddenly moved towards the Pirate Empress Hancock. The big warrior Kalgora can still fight! And the battle was so fast that Hancock couldn''t help being surprised! But Hancock is not so easy to be defeated! "Kiss the gun!" [The finger touches the lips to create a small peach-colored heart-shaped substance, which is then used as a bullet, and the finger is used as a muzzle to aim and shoot at the target. Hancock used his trick, and suddenly a pink light burst out, drawing countless ripples in the air, and then hit the great warrior Kalgora! The warrior Kalgora finally dissipated into the gravity chamber under Hancock''s attack. "Krokdahl, she and you are both under King Qiwuhai, right?" Ainilu took out an apple and took a bite at the moment, and asked Krokdahl. Coming to this world, Ainilu has already learned about the current hot characters! Klockdal nodded solemnly. "Oh"! Ainilu glanced at Krokdal and smiled, "Why is that so bad?" When I remembered that when I was on the sky island, Krokdal''s punches and then the punches, Anilu felt uncomfortable for a while! "Hmph, Ainilu, don''t be convinced, waiting for me to practice in the gravity room for a month, I can abuse you thousands of times." Klockdal also smiled coldly. "I will practice hard too, to see who is better than who!" Anilu is also challenging! Hancock walked up towards the blood song at this moment, "The concubine body wants something, you have to give it to the concubine body"! Chapter 160： Hearing this, Blood Song nodded in a daze, but also asked "What is it?" "Marriage." Speaking of these two wonderful people, Hancock couldn''t help but shyly covered his face and said. Blood Song glanced at Hancock! Immediately after speaking a few words softly to Hancock, Hancock was taken aback, and then nodded happily! Time in the afternoon! Blood Song has been practicing in the gravity room! Gravity room, this is definitely a good place! Blood Song is cultivating here, and he has already felt that his proficiency with the power of the Devil Fruit is getting higher. Bloodsong has trained so hard that he doesn''t even eat lunch. This is called Ainilu. Why are the two of Krokdal embarrassed to eat? Immediately afterwards, he stayed to practice! Seeing Krokdal in Blood Song, Ainilu is already quite proficient with the original moves! The deficiency is to develop a new ability of Devil Fruit. In addition, Blood Song himself also thought of some of Gaara and Sasuke Uchiha''s moves in "Naruto", and I was in the mood to try it! "Sand waterfall funeral!" There are various weapons in the gravity room, as well as wooden stakes and so on! At this moment, Blood Song moved his left hand, and immediately the sand moved towards a wooden stake at a very fast speed! [Sand waterfall funeral! The pressure of the sand can pinch the enemy to pieces in an instant. ] The sand covered the stake, and in an instant, the stake was completely shattered. Then the sand, under the control of the blood song, actively attacked the blood song! Suddenly bombarded Blood Song! Krokdal in the Gravity Room, Ainilu looked at the Blood Song! What is this for fun? "Sand armor, absolute defense!" Seeing the sand armor, the blood song deity is hidden in the sand! Krokdal''s eyes suddenly sparkled! At the same time, thunder and lightning flickered on the right hand of Blood Song! "Lei Dun, Qilin!" [The ultimate secret of Thunder Ninjutsu! When Sasuke used this trick to confront Itachi, he first hit the fire escape and dragon fire technique into the sky to rapidly heat up the atmosphere, generating updrafts and creating thunderclouds. Instead of using his own chakra, he used huge atmospheric energy. In the torrential rain, the thunder and lightning are guided to kill the opponent, and the hit rate is 100%. Its power and scope are large enough to rupture the land, and because the lightning speed is only one thousandth of a second, it is an impossible technique to avoid. In the heart of Blood Song, the Hades battleship creates a simulated atmosphere in the gravity room! When this invincible big move was used, Anilu was completely stupid. Blood Song looked at Ainilu, Krokdal, and said, "You two learn these moves as soon as possible!" Hearing that, Krokdal, Ainilu nodded! Accept instructions with an open mind. Although Blood Song is only a teenager! But in front of Bloodsong, Krokdal and Ainilu felt that they were low mountains, looking up at the mountains! Then Blood Song began to practice again, this time he practiced kendo! Bloodsong''s swordsmanship at the moment, in his opinion, should be the fourth in the world! The first is that mysterious five-star! Second, the Hawkeye who has broken through the great swordsman and has been retreating in a stable state! Third, red hair! Blood Song desperately waved the sword in his hand, sweating with each sword. Looking at Krokdal, Ainilu felt that his practice was just like fun! At this moment, the pirate lady Hancock walked into the gravity room and walked in with the cooked water and meat! "Eat first, then practice." Hancock said gently to Blood Song. Looking at the appearance of Blood Song eating water and flesh, Hancock smiled, and then Hancock took out a towel to help Blood Song wipe up Blood Song. Hancock thinks it would be great if it could be like this forever! Perhaps this is happiness! Krokdal, Ainilu envy, jealousy and hate! "It seems that I can''t compare to the boss in this life." Klockdal sighed deeply, not only because of the difference in strength! Klockdal thought that he would practice hard, and one day he would not be called the "Boss" of Blood Song! But now it seems that this is an impossible event! There is no hope in this life! Ainilu also nodded in agreement with Krokdal! At this moment, Conis, who took the towel and came outside the gravity room, and Robin who was holding a glass of water, and Domino who was holding water and flesh, met at the three forks! When they looked into the gravity room together, watching the scene of Hancock and Blood Song, they were stunned. And behind them, Esdes, who they didn''t notice, also stopped, quietly put the towel, water and flesh behind them, and left silently. Moxiang Interaction Chapter 196 The Maid Kalifa The night finally came, the blood song ended the practice, and it was ready to send the Pirate Empress Hancock back to the hotel! The people who compare the Nine Snakes and Pirates are still waiting there! Blood Song accompanied Hancock for a walk all the way back to the hotel, and the sky was completely dark. So Blood Song opened a room in the hotel too! In the room, Blood Song took a bath and lay quietly on the big bed! At the same time thinking about the City of Seven Waters! The City of Seven Waters is completely different from other islands! This is an island under the jurisdiction of the world government! Pirates cannot be occupied! When Blood Song was thinking about his plan for the next great route, he saw and heard what the domineering and keen Blood Song suddenly felt, and a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth! In the midst of his powerful knowledge and domineering, Blood Song felt on the balcony outside his room, and a figure appeared quietly! This is a body curve s! Seductive masked woman! She was wearing a tight-fitting black combat costume and a mask on her head! Most people will definitely not recognize it when they see it! But Bloodsong''s pterosaurs have seen and heard domineering, but they are different! Blood Song knew that it was a member of cp9, Kalifa! Blood Song laughed, he didn''t expect someone to come to Qishuizhi on his own initiative! The blood song walked to the balcony at this moment! Kalifa frowned outside the balcony, her movements made no sound! How could the other party find out? Chapter 161： Does the other party already have the domineering look? Tricolor domineering, this is a stunt that only people in the second half of the great channel know! Most of the pirates in the first half did not own it! Kalifa immediately turned and left. She came this time, not wanting to assassinate! Lu Qi¡¯s task for Kalifa is to see if the blood song is as powerful as the legendary one! Kalifa is gone! And Blood Song stood on the balcony, looking at the figure jumping under the night, above the eaves, couldn''t help but smile! Want to go? Under my nose, are you coming whenever you want? Do you want to leave? At this moment, Kalifa was jumping extremely fast above the eaves. At the same time, Kalifa took a look back and relaxed! The other party did not chase! Immediately, Kalifa looked forward again and couldn''t help but stop! Because the figure of Blood Song is already standing on the roof in front of her! How could this be? When did he overtake me? Kalifa''s pretty brows frowned, and her heart tightened even more! From the speed alone, Kalifa can tell that he is not an opponent at all! Blood Song walked up towards Kalifa step by step! "Name: Kalifa"! "Strength point: 71!" "Character profile: The only female member of cp9, an organization affiliated to the world government. The usual weapon is a long whip with thorns. He has long blond hair and wears glasses with colored lenses. He likes to hold glasses with his hands. The personality is cold. , But it¡¯s also a bit natural. When angry, he will kick around people indiscriminately. The catchphrases are "You are a sexual harassment" and "You are a rude fellow." "Introduction to Devil Fruit: Bubble Fruit is a type of Devil Fruit Superman fruit. After eating it, bubbles can be produced all over the body that can wash away anything (including power), and it can also make objects that have been touched become extremely smooth. The appearance of the fruit is purple and the taste is difficult to swallow." Blood Song looked at Kalifa, Blood Song knew what Kalifa was like! It can be said that she is also a rare existence in the Navy! Blood Song walked up towards Kalifa step by step, and facing the Blood Song that was gradually approaching him, Kalifa''s heart trembled. will die? Am I really dead here? I have to say that three years ago, the influence of Maricioia, the Holy Land of Blood Song and Bloodbath was too great! The people in the called Navy, the people of the world government, all feel the blood song, as the name suggests, he came to the world to play a song of **** killing! Is a murderous demon! "You criminal, you evil fellow, don''t come here." Kalifa cried. "Scream, you keep screaming." Xuege walked up with a smile on the corner of his mouth. At the same time, Blood Song suddenly sensed something by seeing and hearing the domineering look, and then Blood Song''s body moved, and he was directly pressed out by Kalifa! Immediately, Kalifa was pushed out by the blood song for several tens of meters, and then Kalifa felt that she was pressing the blood song on the wall! Kalifa wanted to struggle, but no matter what, she couldn''t struggle! And Blood Song is just pressing her with one hand! At the same time, she felt an aura from the body of the blood song, making her dare not have the slightest resistance! Domineering? Is this the domineering look? Kalifa finally understands at this moment, cp9 and blood song are enemies, it is simply irresponsible and self-defeating! Looking at Kalifa, Blood Song took a look at her, and then asked, "You are a woman, three. It''s in the middle of the night. Come to me at night, is it for you!" "What nonsense are you talking about? You are sex. Riot. Chaos"! Kalifa panicked the Shinto "You are sinful, you are the existence of evil." "Really? Then the people of your world government and navy headquarters are just righteous?" Blood Song asked rhetorically. Hearing this, Kalifa nodded confidently! "What if you people in the world government are despicable and shameless, oppressing the good people?" "impossible?" "What if? Shall we make a bet?" "No if! I don''t want to bet either" "It seems that you have no confidence in your world government." Xuege smiled. Hearing this, Kalifa looked at the blood song angrily and hummed "Okay! I''ll bet!" "If I''m telling the truth, you will come to me in the future and be a maid." Bloodsong arrived. Blood Song has already understood everything about the Battleship of Hades! The servants are all robots! Too monotonous! Blood Song took a fancy to Kalifa and felt that Kalifa had the potential to become the number one maid. "Then what if I win?" Kalifamei asked, looking at Blood Song. The blood song laughed, "You won, I committed suicide"! How dare he make such a bet with me? Kalifa was startled! Could it be that our world government and navy headquarters also have scum? Will not! Will not! The world government is just, and the navy headquarters is just! Kalifa thought of it. Blood Song had already used the mind reading system to read Kalifa''s mind and fully understood what Kalifa was thinking. At this moment, Xuege stretched out his hand and pointed to the side street. "The reality is always very skinny. Open your eyes now and see what it is! See who is evil and who is evil." Chapter 197 What is axiom and justice? What does he want me to see? Kalifa looked in the direction pointed by Bloodsong''s fingers, and then saw a little girl sitting on a wheelchair. The book in her hand fell to the ground involuntarily! "Uncle, can you help me pick it up?" the little girl asked the yellow-haired middle-aged man. But the middle-aged man glanced over his head in disdain! "What are you kidding? I''m not free"! The look of the little girl in the wheelchair dimmed. At this moment, a figure walked over, and that figure Kalifa was deeply familiar with, and it was one of the members of cp9, Gabra. Gabra walked slowly, ready to relax, and then look at what the so-called blood song is capable of. "The second uncle, can you help me pick up the book?" Hope burned on the face of the little girl in the wheelchair. Mom said that there are more good people in the world, and she asked again. Gabra stopped, picked up the book in his hand, and asked the little girl in the wheelchair, "Is this your book?" Chapter 162： "Yes, thank you for picking it up for me!" The little girl in the wheelchair smiled. Kalifa in the corner looked at Blood Song at this moment, "Huh, did you see? Our members of cp9, they are all just and helpful." "Woman, please be quiet and show me obediently." Blood Song gave Carlyfa a cold look. That kind of look, Kalifa has never encountered in her life! The whole person was startled and nodded involuntarily. "Child, what are you doing?" At the moment, the mother on the street, who had just come over after shopping, could not help but ran up hurriedly when she saw this scene. Gabra snorted disdainfully, and threw the book in the trash can by throwing it away! The little girl in the wheelchair was stunned. Gabra showed a violent smile! Looking at the little girl in front of her coldly, she said, "Since it''s a trash, then don''t come out ashamed." In the corner, Carlyfa was stunned. how? How could this be? The blood song is a smile where everything is expected! Just when I saw the domineering look, I already felt how arrogant Gabra was along the way! "Name: Gabra." "Strength point: 75." Character profile: cp9 spy member, ranking third in cp9. He thinks that his moral power is no worse than Kaku, likes to deceive, contrary to Lu Qi''s character, and hates Lu Qi very much. Those with the ability to form fruit possess the ferocity and cunning of a carnivore, as well as a strong body, agile speed, claws and teeth that tear everything apart, and a human-beast-shaped body is huge. Believing that his power is by no means inferior to Kaku, he is the only one among the cp9 members who can move freely in the state of an iron block. He often uses despicable tactics but his IQ is not very high! " "Introduction to the Devil Fruit: Several animal lines. Because there are no two identical Devil Fruits, the three canine fruits that appear are all different. It has three forms: Jackal, Dachshund, and Wolf. Wolf. Form! Allows the eater to have the ability to transform into a wolf. Due to the ability of a wolf, it also inherits the character of the wolf, making Jabra good at deceiving the enemy, plus the six styles, making Gabra''s combat power Improved even more." Gabra glanced at the mother of the little girl in the wheelchair! "Your daughter is dead!" Hearing that, the little girl''s mother gritted her teeth, "How can you do this?" "How can this be? I think I should send you a woman to hell, so as not to suffer a life in the world." After that, Gabra''s foot was already toward the little girl in the wheelchair. Suddenly a gust of wind flashed past! A figure has appeared in front of Gabra. "En? Who are you?" Gabra asked with a slightly raised brow. Blood Song slowly raised his head, staring coldly at Gabra in front of him, "I am the one who will kill you!" The black sword in the blood singer slashed up, and as a black sword light passed by, a human head shot up, and blood was scattered on the street. The head fell to the ground with a "bang", and Carly who had just rushed over to see this scene stopped. The sound of people''s heads falling also made everyone on the street stunned. silence! Deathly silence on the streets of the city of water in the dark night! Only the river lights on the waterways and the lights in the shops can illuminate everything clearly. The passers-by stared blankly at the head of the man rolling on the ground! This looking fierce man, who was still majestic just now, is he dead now? "what"! I don''t know who screamed first, and the others screamed, crawling in all directions in fear. Only then is yellow. The man with dark hair found that his body seemed to be shaken, and he couldn''t move at all. Xuege walked up step by step, smiling at the yellow-haired man! "She dropped her book on the ground just now and asked you to pick it up. Why didn''t you pick it up?" "I" the yellow-haired man looked at the blood song in fear! Although he was only a thirteen-year-old boy in front of him, the fool could also see that this was not an ordinary thirteen-year-old. "boom"! The Blood Song Navy kicked it up sixty, and then the yellow-haired South Barbarian kicked it flying! Spit out a lot of blood, the yellow-haired man had hit the wall ten meters away! "The most important thing is not that you don''t help but ridicule." Blood Song stared at the yellow-haired man. And the yellow-haired man stood there, stubbornly, not even daring to look directly at the blood song. Kalifa stood there without speaking! But there was a storm in my heart! Why is it not cp9 that upholds justice? It''s a blood song of a person who is considered to be bloody? What exactly is axiomatic justice? "Thank you, sir." The little girl''s mother hurriedly thanked the blood song at this moment. The little girl in the wheelchair also politely smiled at the blood song "I knew I knew there were more good people in this world!" Blood Song glanced at the little girl, and thought of something. At this moment, Blood Song burst out of black in his hand, transforming it into another sharp blade! Immediately, Xuege looked at the legs of the little girl in the wheelchair, and then seemed to be sure of something, and Yijian slowly moved towards the legs of the little girl in the wheelchair. "What are you doing?" Kalifa hurried out! "Pointing to the gun!" Kalifa nodded with a finger, hitting the blade of the blood singer, and blasting the blade of the blood song away. When Blood Song was waving this sword in his hand at this moment, it was impossible to display any sword energy at all! That''s why it was blasted away by Carly Law. "What are you doing?" Kalifa looked at Blood Song bitterly. You, you really are not a good person! Kalifa snorted in her heart. "I''m saving her!" "You lie, there must be a limit, right?" Chapter 198 The Power of the Demon Sword Demon knife! The power of natural teeth! Kalifa doesn''t believe in the words of Blood Song at all, as the so-called ten men and nine flowers! Do not! Of the ten sentences of a man¡¯s words, only nine are true! Immediately, he used the shave of the six navy styles again, and suddenly moved towards the blood song! Chapter 163： Xuege held the sword in his right hand, stretched out his left hand, and in an instant he held the thigh of the foot that Kalifa kicked over! "It''s very soft, it seems that you are well maintained." Blood Song didn''t turn his head to look at Kalifa, but commented! "Need you to say?" Carlyfa snorted. She is a bubble fruit ability, but she often takes bubble baths! Blood Song is now looking back at Kalifa carefully! Kalifa has been working on cp9, and the average woman is already very old! It seems that Kalifa will be accepted as a maid, and Hancock, Esther and others will also take bubble baths, which is good for the body! Blood Song secretly said in his heart. "You are sex. Harassment. Harassment!" Looking at Blood Song''s eyes, Kalifa''s anger finally came up, after a snort! "Death spear and whip! ¡¾Turn the arm into a spring shape to increase strength. ] Just go straight to the blood song! "Maid, are you going to kill your master?" The blood song figure flashed over, teasing. Hearing this, Kalifa''s brows wrinkled deeply. She is a person who speaks for words! After thinking for a while, Carlyfa hummed, "After I killed you, I will commit suicide again! It doesn''t count as my regret." kill me? Do you have that ability? Blood Song sighed! Seeing blood song and despising herself, Carly was so angry that she used a big "soap sheep cloud "relax bubble" [Release bubbles to make the opponent lose their power. ] But what character is Blood Song? With a light wave on the left hand, the power of the rustling fruit was displayed, and then the violent wind and sand actually blasted Kalifa! Fell down towards the watercourse. The Devil Fruit Ability fell into the sea! There is only one end! Bloodsong''s eyes condensed, and then he stretched out his arm and hugged Kalifa! He was wrapped around his waist by Blood Song. Although Blood Song was thirteen years old, the masculinity of Blood Song was stronger than that of ordinary men! Callifa''s pretty face couldn''t help showing a trace of blush. "Mom, is this called a hero to save the United States"! The little girl in the wheelchair asked her mother. Mom nodded blankly! Sigh in my heart, when I was young, why didn''t I encounter such a romantic thing? "Let go of me, did you hear me." At this moment, Kalifa was surprised by the little girl and the little girl''s mother''s words, and yelled. But when the blood singer moved, he even tightened the soft body of Carly Fafang. "Maid, how can you be so rude to the master? Call me again." Hearing that, Carly got **** and gritted her teeth, "Master." "good!" Blood Song released Kalifa, and walked to the little girl in the wheelchair again with the sword in his hand. "do not want"! Seeing Blood Song raising the blade and preparing to slash at the little girl, Kalifa screamed hurriedly! Although Blood Song said this was saving the little girl! But in the world, where is the use of knives to cut people and save people? The little girl in the wheelchair is watching the blood song with clear eyes. "I believe in you, big brother!" the little girl said. The little girl''s mother also glanced at Blood Song and nodded! What else can Kalifa say? The other party himself agreed to let Blood Song cut it! But Kalifa still has to ask something, "Blood Song, tell me! Why did this knife cut people, but you said it was saving people?" Blood Song didn''t look back at Kalifa, but said faintly, "Maid, master''s affairs, don''t worry about too much." Hearing that, Kalifa stomped her feet bitterly! This man, one day I want you to know my power! Blood Song glanced at the girl''s legs in the wheelchair at the moment, there seemed to be something entangled there. In the next moment, the blade of the blood singer is gone! Cut it off the legs of the little girl! But the little girl''s legs did not bleed! The little girl''s mother, Carly looked at this scene in a daze. Blood Song put away the sword in his hand at this moment, looked at the girl in the wheelchair, and said, "Now stand up and take a look." Hearing the words of the blood song, the girl in the wheelchair nodded blankly, and then tried to stand up from the wheelchair. How can I stand up? This elder brother can really joke. But the girl did not expect that she really stood up. The little girl''s mother and Kalifa stared at the scene in front of them in a daze. The corner of Xuege''s mouth smiled, this is the natural power of one of his cards! Unexpectedly, in the world of "One Piece", such an alternative effect can be exerted! At first, it was a healing knife that could not kill people or demons. It was one of the two swords that Touyasai used Inuyasha and Sesumaru''s father''s fangs to resurrect the dead by beheading the messengers of the underworld. If it is activated with true compassion, a single wave of a knife can save a hundred lives. Blood Song also knows the tricks contained in natural teeth. The first trick! Kill the messenger of the underworld (resurrection)! People with natural teeth have the ability to see the messengers of the underworld around the dead, and they can resurrect the dead by waving the natural teeth and killing the messengers! At this point, Blood Song can only do half of it now! The second trick! Enchantment. Natural Fang will automatically lay an enchantment for the holder. In the event of a crisis, the knife will launch with its own will. At this point, the blood song cannot be used yet! As for the third Canglong break! There is also the fourth most terrible Underworld Broken Moon. With the power of the blood song at this moment, it can''t be developed and used at all! The broken moon of the underworld, the hidden attack of natural teeth, can cut through the space, create the underworld, and draw the enemy into the underworld. The underworld will generate huge suction power and can even absorb another underworld! "Thank you, my lord, thank you so much." The little girl''s mother recovered from the shock at this moment, and hurriedly thanked the blood song with great gratitude. The little girl also cried and thanked the blood song. "Hurry up and leave the city of water, and leave now." Bloodsong said! There was a hint of anxiety in Blood Song''s heart at this time! Chapter 164： It seems that some extreme opponent is about to appear! "Have you noticed that we CP9 is going to deal with you, so you are nervous?" Looking at the blood song''s face, Kalifa walked up and said. "Cp9? That is nothing in my eyes!" Blood Song said lightly! The strength of cp9 is just ants in the eyes of Blood Song. Blood Song knows that the city of water is about to have the number one big man coming! And the goal will be yourself! Chapter One Hundred and Ninety-Nine at the same time! Among the bases of cp9! "What? Gabra, was it killed? And it''s still a spike?" Lu Qi frowned slightly, he was not angry, because he was a calm person! But when he heard that Gabra was killed by the blood song, Lu Qi couldn''t help being shocked! Gabra, the power value is 2180! He is the third strongest in cp9, placed in the navy, and is also a general, but he was killed by a spike! "It seems that I should go to avenge Gabra! I decided to jump down from a high building and be caught off guard!" Kaku clenched his fists and said! Kaku is the fruit of the cow-the giraffe form capable person. The members of cp9 (power value of 2200) are also the youngest among the members, but they often pretend to be mature when they speak, often calling themselves "old". The jumping ability is amazing, enough to jump freely between the tops of tall buildings. "I''m ready, I''m ready, we can drink wine after victory." Bruno, who has two horns in his hair, is tall and dressed in black, also rapped! He is Bruno, insisting on what the Navy calls "justice", but his reaction and thinking seem to be a little slow, and his words are a little bit racist to operate a tavern in the Seven Islands of Water! The body is fat, with long white hair hanging down, and the face is coated with a thick white foundation. The outline of the facial features is also covered with black oil paint. The lion snuggles up and nodded at this moment! Lu Qi glanced at them and said, "Go and fight Blood Song!" Hearing this, Kaku glanced at Lu Qi, "So what about you? Where are you going?" "Although it is a bit unrespectful to do this, but I think we will definitely lose miserably if we don''t have a plan." Calm Lu Qi said slowly, "I will find a companion who is watching the blood song, and the hostage is in my hand. , You can be sure of victory!" Hearing that, Kaku and others nodded one after another. Lu Qi is the actual leader of cp9, Lu Qi is not only the strongest value! Wisdom is also the highest among cp9! Lu Qi has already moved towards the control room of the cp9 secret room! The City of Water is the most famous place in the first half of the Great Channel! Crane, a resourceful expert at the Navy Headquarters, believes that Blood Song will definitely come here! As a result, the Naval Headquarters was 500 years ahead of today''s science and technology, and Bergapunke, known as the scientist who surpassed human wisdom for 500 years, made the monitor! The purpose is to find the fighting power, fighting method, and other information of Bleeding Song! Lu Qi glanced at the monitor, after confirming the target, Lu Qi thought for a while, and then pressed a button, this is also a masterpiece of Begapunk! A new aid was issued directly to the nearest navy here! Lu Qi, he is different from other cp9s, he is a combination of force and wisdom! Then he also left the cp9 gathering place! In the streets of the Water City, Robin, Esther and the other women are searching for blood songs separately! They did not know that Blood Song opened a room in Hancock¡¯s hotel, nor did they know where Hancock lived! Konis was also bored on the battleship of Hades, and she also came out to search for blood songs, by the way, take a look at the night of the water capital that the sky island does not have! Konis is like a normal little girl at this moment! After eating the angel fruit, Konish''s wings already have the level of large wings. In addition, they can completely retract their wings and disappear! When Conis had just turned the corner of the street, suddenly Conis felt a figure flashing past in front of her, like a leopard! Cornice''s brows wrinkled involuntarily! Wearing a jumpsuit, a boatman''s uniform, a black top hat, and a pigeon on his shoulder, Lu Qi came to Konis in a blink of an eye. "Uncle, who are you? Why are you blocking my way?" Konish asked suspiciously. There is no defensive heart! Lu Qi glanced at Conis, and slowly said, "Are you a partner of Blood Song?" "Yes." Ko Niss smiled! This girl is really too pure, too kind, too defensive, right? Lu Qi couldn''t help but complain in his heart! But this does not prevent Lu Qi from wanting to kidnap Conis as a hostage! "Come with me, you''d better not resist, otherwise" Lu Qi also showed a cold smile at the moment, which made Konis startled and frightened. Konis, although she has angel fruit! But not much development at all! Just think about the performance of the original "One Piece" Xiao Lu Fei just after eating the rubber fruit. Lu Qi finally took Conis away! At this moment, on a street in the city of water, several figures were standing in front of Blood Song, who were members of cp9. Kaku, Bruno, and the lion simmer. No sound of owls. And at this moment, Kalifa is standing by, helping nowhere! Just stand like a wooden man! "CP9 is a secret spy agency directly under the jurisdiction of the world government in addition to the well-known government intelligence units such as cp1~cp8!" "CP9 is headquartered on Judicial Island." "CP9 is a secret agent organization cultivated by the world government, engaged in various secret activities, such as assassinating cadres of the revolutionary army." "CP1-9 is independent of the navy and is directly led by the world government." "People from the outside world-including ordinary people of various countries, rulers of various countries, and even the mayor of the city of water like Iceberg have only heard of the 8 spy intelligence agencies from cp1 to cp8. Luchi, Kalifa, Kaku, Bruno He has lurked around the iceberg for many years, and the iceberg hasn''t noticed it at all." These are the data of cp9! But Blood Song doesn''t put cp9 in the eyes at all! What blood song cares about is who will come to the city of water? He felt uneasy, it seemed that someone was coming here soon, and that person''s strength completely surpassed it! "Surrender, lay down your weapons, and grab your hands." Bruno rapped! "Surrender is the wise choice." The other members of cp9 also shouted. "Can you shut up?" Xuege looked at the members of cp9 indifferently! Then he didn''t want to pay any attention to them, and Blood Song walked up and took Kalifa''s hand, just preparing to leave. I leaned, isn''t this us? Bruno and other cp9 members looked at each other. How come they didn''t expect a young man to be bold enough to be such a character? "Do you know? Your hostage is in our hands, we were caught, and we took it"! Bruno continued to rap again. Hearing this, Blood Song couldn''t help but stop. "If this is the case, I advise you to release the hostage quickly, otherwise I will let the people of the Water City be your funeral." Blood Song turned his head, his sharp eyes pierced Bruno and other CP9 members. In the eyes! Chapter 200 The End of Justice Island Chapter 165： The cold eyes of Blood Song swept across the members of cp9! They only felt a chill out of their bones! But they can no longer care about these at the moment, they are all reminiscing about the words that were just said by the blood song! "If this is the case, I advise you to release the hostage as soon as possible, otherwise I will let the people of Water City be your funeral." "I said you were joking?" Bruno stood there, thinking that Blood Song was young and didn''t understand what the word "hostage" meant. "I''ll explain to you what the word hostage actually means" The words haven''t spoken yet! Blood Song has come to Bruno in the blink of an eye! At the same time, the black in the blood singer has already passed! "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? The black sword stroked Bruno''s neck gently, and a blood line appeared! Standing there, the other members of cp9 lion snuggle, Otome Owl, and Kalifa were all stunned. At this time, Esthers, Domino, and Robin had already run up! They found the blood song. And Blood Song glanced at the girls and finally understood who the hostage cp9 was pointing at! It turned out to be Conis. "I''ll give you ten minutes to hand over the people to me, otherwise" the black sword moved in the blood singer, and a black sword light had already moved towards a tall building in the distance! The next moment, the building collapsed! The night in the city of water is no longer peaceful. "Every minute, I destroy a building. As for how many buildings are damaged, how much the economy of the city of water has regressed, cp9, you have to pay full responsibility!" Blood Song said nonchalantly! Kalifa gritted her teeth aside, but made no sound! After all, she lost the bet and wants to become the maid of Bloodsong, Kalifa is not a foolish person! The remaining two members of cp9 were snuggled by the lion, and Otome Owl looked at each other. They were originally hostages, and it should be them who took the lead. But I didn''t expect things to become like this! One minute passed! The black sword in the blood singer swung lightly, and a black sword light shot up again, and the reservoir of the water capital shattered, and then the water bounced in the waterways of the water capital, the water capital Many factories were submerged in the flood. The lion snuggled and the Otono Owl looked at each other. At this moment, I realized that what I was facing was a demon! At the same time, I hate Spandam to the extreme! If you get promoted and get rich, you really have lost your life this time. "Now, if you don''t pay someone, if you don''t pay," Xuege raised his sight again, and the sword was aimed at Carrera! Seeing the target of the sword of Blood Song, the lion snuggle and the Otono Owl were all panicked! Carrera Company, a large shipbuilding company at this time, was led by the city of Seven Waters, Chang Bingshan, and owned multiple docks. The logo of the company was an anchor with "gc" (abbreviation of Carrera Company) written on it. If Carrera is gone, how can it be? Isn''t the cp9''s efforts over the years in vain? "I say"! At this moment, the lion snuggled up and yelled, "Hostage, was taken to Judicial Island by Lu Qi. Hearing this, Blood Song''s eyes condensed! Of course Blood Song knows where the Judicial Island is! Judicial Island, also known as the island that never sleeps, was established by the world government. Inside it is a court of name and truth. Anyone who is taken to the Judicial Island must have been identified as a criminal. Prisoners will only be escorted through the empty courts, and finally will reach a cold and huge steel gate, the gate of justice. The prisoners who pass through this gate generally have no return, no matter whether you are guilty or not. crime! It symbolizes the absolute justice of the world government. The prisoner detained to Judicial Island has never returned alive! The Judiciary Island will not give prisoners any mercy, but will only send them to the formal judicial organs, which is the gateway to the central government of the world. It has not been breached since its establishment! After learning about the information on Judicial Island from the system, Blood Song was amused! What does it mean that Judicial Island has never been breached? Many people disdain to breach it! The early straw hat boys can break the island of justice! It is conceivable that Judicial Island is nothing great at all! "There is a C-level system mission." Asides walked in front of Blood Song, one hand was placed on her charming waist, and the other hand was placed on Blood Song''s shoulder. "Are you telling me to destroy Judicial Island?" Bloody Song said. Hearing this, Esdes nodded, stretched out his white fingers and nodded Bloodsong''s forehead, "Boy, okay, you guessed it." Blood Song smiled haha! Breaking the Judicial Island is just a C-level mission! Now Blood Song looked at the remaining lion snuggling and soundless owl in front of CP9 again! Kalifa hurriedly stood up and went out, "Master, can you look at my face and let them go." Hearing this, Blood Song glanced at Kalifa. "Then you give me a reason to let them go." Blood Song said indifferently. To Blood Song, these two people are the same whether they are killed or not! Their achievements are doomed! The lion snuggles, a member of cp9, with a power value of 810, [weapon is a metal staff. Both the appearance and personality are like a Kabuki actor, who often acted to cut his belly to commit suicide, but he always activated the six-type "iron block" in advance and could not succeed in suicide; the mantra was "yo yo ßÞ". Possess the "Life Return" skill, which can change the size (thickness) of the body. As for the Owl, a member of cp9, the Dao Power is 800. He has a chubby appearance and is used to adding "chapaba" after speaking. Because he often accidentally tells secrets, he has a zipper on his mouth, but he still often leaks important information. These two people can hinder their own Wang Tu domineering industry. "Kalifa, I promise you, but you have to do something for me tonight." Blood Song glanced at Kalifa and said. Kalifa was startled and nodded. But I was also puzzled. Do something for him at night? whats the matter? Could it be that when he thought of this, Kalifa''s breathing was also quickened. After the lion snuggled and the Otono Owl looked at each other, they watched the blood song and let them go. They both left in a hurry. At this moment, Blood Song clapped his hands, and under the water channel beside him, a black battleship had appeared in front of his eyes. Looking at this unprecedented warship with domineering aura, Carly stayed. Is this the ship of blood song? What kind of man is this? Why are there such warships? "Today we are going to break the Judicial Island! We must use the fastest speed, and then" the blood song has been arranged at this moment. Because the anxiety in my heart has become more and more serious, it seems to be procrastinated, and there will be a big battle! A terrible enemy is about to come. Chapter 201 The coffin rises! coffin "Boss, are you going to break the Judicial Island this time?" Klockdal smiled coldly on the balcony of the Hades battleship. "Don''t worry, everything will follow your plan." Blood Song nodded! Immediately took Esdes to the Pluto battleship. And Carly got stunned and walked in. But Kalifa''s heart is very messy! What does he want me to help him at night? Krokdal, Anilu are two members of the Demon King established by Blood Song! The number is Krokdal No. 1 and Aini Road No. 2! The two of them are already gearing up! They have been cultivating in the gravity room, and they want to see how much their strength has increased! Chapter 166： And this time, for the blood song! Krokdal and Ainilu have already really regarded him as the boss! There is a saying that a person''s conditions are similar to you or even worse than you but nourished than you, so you will be jealous! But a person is much better than you in all aspects, and when you feel that you are always inferior to him, then you can only look up! Krokdal, Ainilu can only look up at the Blood Song now! They all firmly believe that as long as the blood song is given enough time, the blood song can surpass the king and become the emperor! In the control room of the Pluto battleship! Blood Song sat on the main seat and gave an order "Now, activate the invisible form"! The uneasy feeling of Blood Song has become more solemn, and Blood Song knows that he must hurry up! I don''t know who the enemy is coming! But Blood Song understood that it was definitely an existence whose strength surpassed him! The blood song at this moment is to seize the time to destroy the Judicial Island! So Blood Song activated the invisible form of the Pluto battleship! The strength of Judicial Island is not good, but there are too many ants! The Judicial Island is connected to the center of the world government, so the number of troops on the island is very large and permanent! The number of troops has stabilized at around 10,000 (including navy and world government officials)! Composed of several major forces together! For example, the guilty jury is a group of strong guards, holding an iron chain, engraved with the word "guilty" on the left arm, and the general mantra is "guilty!". And the French dog team! This is the guard unit mounted on the police dog, the first-level guard of the Judiciary Island. And Oimo and Card! They are the giants, originally members of the giant pirate group headed by Dongli and Broki. Served as the second front gate guard, the original "One Piece" was defeated by the Frankie family and the galley-la boatman. Because the world government deceived Oimo and Cassie, falsely claiming that their leader has been imprisoned by the government, as long as Oimo and Cassie have worked for the world government for 100 years, they can be released back to the two leaders, so the two listened to the world government¡¯s Lies have guarded the gate of Justice Island for 50 years. Later, Usopp told the two people the truth. They regretted it and turned back to help Lu Fei and others attack Judicial Island together. And the presiding judge (three-headed Baskerville)! This is a tall presiding judge with three heads, and each head often quarrels with each other because of disagreements. In fact, it is made up of three people stacking up, with Bath on the left, Kabir on the right, and the middle one who claims to be the princess (all kinds of speechless). The original "One Piece" later three people used mortars to destroy the suspension bridge and descend, but they still couldn''t Stopping Luffy and the others from crossing the abyss to reach the Tower of Justice, the last three of them were hit by the Rockets. For these garbage characters, Blood Song doesn''t want to bother at all! So the stealth mode was activated, and Konis was rescued, and then the Pluto battleship launched a "Gaia Energy Cannon!" to destroy the Judicial Island! At this moment, Blood Song also thinks about the worst! That is, the existence that disturbed him has arrived, and Blood Song has already figured out a way out at this moment! But Blood Song still hoped to leave after fighting the opponent. After all, shrinking back is not the way Blood Song likes it! At this moment, the battleship of Hades is invisible, heading towards Judicial Island in mid-air! At this moment, in an office on Judicial Island, a man with purple Beethoven hair was laughing behind his desk, and the laughter was incredible! In addition to him, there are two people in the office, that is Lu Qi, and Conis, who was captured by Lu Qi! "Lu Qi, you did a great job! We have this hostage, then Blood Song will definitely come to Judicial Island. Then we will defeat him, arrest him, or destroy him! Anyway, at that time, We will be promoted to make a fortune." Spandam thought of this, and smiled sinisterly and triumphantly. "The two uncles, let me go." Konish looked at Spandham at the moment, then at Lu Qi, and couldn''t help but said, "You can''t beat the big brother! The big brother starts. , The power is so powerful, I''m afraid I will kill you." Konis is still very kind-hearted! Spandam, what is Lucky''s strength, Konis doesn''t know. But Konis seems that the two of them are not as powerful as Ainilu! Can such two people stand the fist of the big brother? Will you beat them to death with one punch? Conis was worried about Spandam and Lu Qi. Lu Qi looked at Conis at this moment. For Conis, Lu Qi didn''t know why he couldn''t be angry. This girl is really like the little sister next door! "Blood Song, oh, is your big brother really good?" Lu Qi asked again. Konis nodded hurriedly, her eyes full of worship. "He can thunder and lightning with one hand, and the other with wind and sand! It''s really powerful. I like Big Brother so much." Konish pursed her mouth and nodded. Thunder and lightning? One-handed sand? How is this kind of thing possible? Lu Qi frowned, thinking that Conis would not lie! "Spandam, I think we''d better let her go! I always feel that it will ignite the fire." Lu Qi looked at Spandham and suggested. "What?" Hearing Lu Qi''s words, Spandam couldn''t help laughing. "Lu Qi! You are so fearful, so your official position is smaller than mine." Hearing that, Lu Qi can only haha. Why can Spandham be the chief? It depends on his dad! His own strength is simply scum! Although the commander of Spandham cp9, the power value is only 9 (the power value of an ordinary naval soldier holding a gun is 10). Gufried, a swordsman with the "elephant" ability to eat the "Elephant Fruit" while holding a weapon, listens to Spandham, and can use its long blade and ivory to attack opponents. Inherited the position of cp9 commander from his father Spandane. Spandam is despicable and sinister. For his official career, he can be said to be exhausted. Lu Qi really hates Spandam too! Seeing Lu Qi''s dissatisfaction, Spandam immediately said, "I tell you, I caught this Conis, and I will definitely get promoted and fortune." "That''s right, you will indeed raise the coffin!" At this moment, the roof of the office suddenly cracked! Three figures fell from the sky! Chapter 202 The Strongest Enemy The three figures had already jumped from the invisible battleship of Hades in mid-air, and landed directly in the office! Spandham, Lu Qi, they were all stunned when they watched the Dao Blood Song. According to the usual thinking, it was all the blood songs that entered the Judicial Island from level to level! But what''s the trouble now? "Big brother." Seeing the blood song, Konis hurriedly cried out, and then her little feet moved and threw herself on the blood song. "Thank you, big brother, for saving me." Hearing that, Krokdal and Ainilu are not calm anymore! They are here but they seem to be ignored! "Blood Song"! After a brief astonishment, Lu Qi calmed down and said, "That''s what happened to us, okay? Well water doesn''t offend the river!" Lu Qi saw Krokdal standing on the left side of the Blood Song, and it seemed that Krokdal seemed extremely respectful to the Blood Song! This shows what? Chapter 167： Lu Qi has understood that they can''t afford to provoke Blood Song! Spandam is sitting in the office! At this moment, he didn''t notice Krokdal at all, because he was now full of promotion and fortune. Seeing Blood Song standing in front of him, Spandham felt excited. Because he felt that the opportunity to get promoted and fortune had finally arrived! Hastily stretched out his finger at Lu Qi, and ordered "You are the best at cp9! Give it to me now!" Hearing this, Lu Qi frowned deeply. "Go on, why not, come on." Seeing Lu Qi standing still, Spandham shouted again. Lu Qi is still standing there like a wooden man! Although Spandam is his chief! But Lu Qi also has his own bottom line! Calling him now is undoubtedly asking him to die! Don''t talk about blood songs, Lu Qi knew he couldn''t even beat Krokdal! "You bastard, you bastard, you rubbish." Seeing that Lu Qi is still not up, Spandham finally couldn''t bear it, and he yelled at Lu Qi. And Lu Qi clenched his fists! His brows frowned angrily. "You are a **** who has never had a daddy''s pain since you were a child, and has no mother''s love." "Enough, enough! Enough!" At this moment, Lu Qi finally lost his composure. When he was very young, Lu Qi lost the love of his parents. This was a heart disease of Lu Qi. The next moment Lu Qi turned around and held out his fingers tightly. Spandham''s neck. Blood Song and others watched this scene like a drama! "I''m telling you, I have endured you enough!" After speaking, Lu Qi''s hand suddenly broke Spandham''s neck! Then Lu Qi looked dimly at Blood Song and the others, and said nothing for a long time! At this moment, Blood Song suddenly saw and heard what the color domineering sensed, and his eyes condensed! "Come here." Blood Song said. Hearing the words of the blood song, Krokdal, Anilu hurriedly took Cornis back to the invisible battleship of Hades. No one thought that there would be an invisible warship over the broken roof! And it is the retreat that Blood Song prepared in advance. Outside of Judicial Island, there are already a fleet of naval fleets moored at this moment! Hundreds of navies, armed with firearms in their hands, followed a big man into the Judicial Island, rushing toward the office where Lu Qi was in, blood song! "It''s him!" "Oh my God, I didn''t expect I would actually see him!" "I worshipped him before, so I became a navy." Along the way, the people on Judicial Island were all surprised. Finally, this big man took the navy into the office! Looking at the blood song in the office with complicated eyes, Spandham who has died, and Lu Qi with a dim look on his face. He glanced at Blood Song with complicated eyes, then his eyes gradually became angry, "Did you kill him?" The figure of this big figure finally shined under the undamaged light in the office. It is the navy headquarters, the legendary hero, Karp! When Karp asked, the guns in the hands of the navy behind Karp were aimed at the figure of Blood Song! "No!" Looking at Karp, Blood Song shook his head! He looked calmly at Karp, who is still respected to this day, and said, "I didn''t expect it to be you." "It seems you really didn''t kill people." Karp nodded! At the same time, he glanced at Lu Qi, and Karp thought about it. "Lieutenant General Karp, how can you believe what he said?" said three-headed Baskerville, the judge of Judiciary Island, "Shut up." Karp couldn''t help but glanced at Three-headed Baskerville angrily! Under Karp''s eyes, the three-headed Baskerville was stunned, with cold sweat on his forehead! Karp immediately looked at the navy who were holding guns at Blood Song, and waved his hand, "Put the guns away! These are of no use to him!" The navy soldiers looked at each other, but they had always admired Karp. How could they not listen to Karp? One after another put away the muskets in his hands. Immediately, Karp''s eyes walked towards the blood song step by step in a complicated manner. Blood Song, the boy he was most optimistic about! If this young man with unlimited potential becomes a navy, how good would it be? Karp even thought that after Blood Song grows up, he will try to protect Blood Song to become a Marshal of the Navy! But I didn''t expect things to get to this point. "Follow me back to the navy headquarters, how about it?" Karp finally came to the front of Bloodsong, patted Bloodsong''s shoulder with his palm as usual, and said kindly. "Go back?" Hearing that, the blood song chuckled, "Go back and let you deal with me?" "Do not"! Karp furrowed his brows tightly, with a serious face, "I, Karp, will let Sengoku, Sora, let go of my prejudice against you! Let everything settle down! You, continue to be a navy, okay?" Hearing Karp''s words, the navy on the side looked at each other! What''s happening here? Blood Song took a look at Karp at the moment! A few years ago, Karp''s power point was the early days of the Marshal! But now Karp''s power point has reached 97! Blood Song doesn''t think he can beat Karp! But the more challenging, the more you like the blood song! Hawkeye once fought red hair and broke through to the realm of a great swordsman! Then why don''t I take advantage of Karp''s power to take me to the next level! Thinking of this, the eyes of Bloodsong flashed sharply, and he looked straight at Karp, "I have my own dream, I will not go back again, stay that way, I will also decay!" Bloodsong''s eyes are already full of deep fighting spirit! Karp finally got angry in his eyes at this moment. His feelings about Blood Song are the same as those of Ace and Luffy! Watching the blood song refused to obey his own words, Karp took a deep breath at the moment, "It seems that I have to take me back!" Karp clenched his fist, a trace of air flow wrapped around Karp''s body, and the air suddenly vibrated! The surrounding navy soldiers were all retreated by the air current! Chapter 203 The Invincible Iron Fist Karp stood there quietly, and the air suddenly rioted. The bodies of the navy on the side trembled involuntarily! In the presence, under Karp''s momentum, the blood song is still able to move freely, and the blood song is now stepping up towards Karp. After Karp felt the approximate power of the blood song at the moment, Karp''s mighty face was full of shock, and the two brows became more frowning and tightened! He could already feel that the power of the blood song at this moment completely surpassed the general! Arrived at the pinnacle of the general, and the sword aura on Blood Song''s body is also extremely fierce, it seems that he is not far from the great swordsman! Blood song has actually reached this point? Karp couldn''t tell whether he was happy for the blood song or worried about the world! Karp suddenly felt that those who profess to be geniuses above the sea compare with Blood Song! I might live on a dog in my entire life! Karp also understands that the Blood Song must be taken down no matter what today! Let him "know when he is lost!" Otherwise, in a few more years, Karp wants to stop the blood song, it will be even more difficult! Chapter 168： "Let me see your progress over the years." After Karp screamed, the power released from Karp''s body became dignified! The walls of the office cracked open one after another, and were completely shattered! At the same time, Karp''s figure disappeared instantly. No one on the scene could catch Karp''s figure, Xuesong''s eyes condensed, and his brows wrinkled deeply. He just saw an afterimage flashing around him! Karp deserves to be Karp! Now I am really no opponent! Blood Song secretly said in his heart. Even so, but Blood Song has also made a way out! Moreover, Blood Song still wanted to fight Kapu, and then Kapu broke through the Great Swordsman, this decision, Blood Song did not change! Faced with Karp''s terrifying speed, Blood Song knew that he couldn''t fight it hard! What Blood Song can think of now is "Respond to ever-changing!"! It''s too late to say, then soon! Karp''s figure appeared in front of Blood Song in an instant, and the difference between the two was only a millimeter! "If he goes around behind me to attack, I might lose with one move." Bloodsong''s eyes are heavy, but Bloodsong also knows that Karp is different from Red Dogs, Karp disdains to attack from behind! "Be careful, brat!" Karp had already raised a fist that contained power. This fist swung up. It was more mighty than a hammer that weighed a thousand pounds, and with a fierce momentum, he suddenly moved towards Bloodsong''s chest. This blow was enough to blast a hole in the chest of Blood Song! At this moment, the sword that had condensed the strongest sword aura in Blood Song was also slashed up suddenly! This sword smashed up, and the black sword light made a head-on collision with Karp''s fist! "Boom!" The collision of the Bloodsong Black Sword and Karp¡¯s fist overflowed with power. The closest Luchi to the Bloodsong Karp was vomiting blood and flew upside down. The navy also spewed out one after another. A bite of blood! And after the sharp sword of Blood Song collided with Karp, Blood Song''s whole person was also shaken back out, and then plugged into the ground with black, it stopped and continued to retreat! "My black sword is extremely sharp! But Karp''s fist can repel my black sword, no wonder Karp is called an iron fist!" Bloodsong looked at Karp in fear! In the invisible battleship of Hades! Klockdal and others also saw this scene on the screen! "This old lady is terrible! The boss is so powerful, it seems that he is not his opponent at all!" Ainilu in the battleship of Hades is completely dumbfounded! Thinking of how he used to call himself a **** and think he was invincible in the world, Suddenly Ainilu felt that he was completely a frog before! Frog at the bottom of the well! In the vast sea area below this empty island, there is no sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the man! "Unexpectedly! The boss can withstand Karp''s fist without getting hurt!" Krokdal knows Karp''s strength. In this era when the five old stars are not born, the four emperors have the best reputation, but which of the four emperors is not afraid Tekken Karp? The Pirate King Roger was all chased by Karp! But the blood song can withstand Karp''s iron fist without being injured. In Krokdal, if you want to come, the blood song will definitely reach a super height in the future! The achievement of Blood Song is unimaginable! After all, Krokdal has never heard of a genius who transcends blood songs in history! The navy soldiers saw Karp''s iron fist shake off Blood Song, but Blood Song was not injured, and the soldiers who had followed Karp for many years were even more stunned! Now above the sea, there are only a handful of things that can do this! "Boy, I''ll ask you again now, do you want to go back with me and continue to be the navy!" Karp shouted with a serious face! Hearing that, the **** song between the eyebrows is also very arrogant, "He who has abandoned me must not stay. Yesterday was so annoying! When the navy headquarters decided to sacrifice me and choose the red dog, everything between me and the navy headquarters was clear. Chu." Hearing this, Karp also sighed deeply! When listening to the blood song comes up here, Karp really wants to make the red dog come alive again, he fucks, and then Karp wants to punch him to death again! At the same time Karp also thought of the Warring States Period of Buddha! Karp wants to beat him again! "It seems that I''m going to use tough methods to take you back." Karp shook his head at the moment, and just continued step by step toward the blood song! What kind of strength does Karp have? The legendary figure in the army has pushed Roger into despair on several occasions, and thus became a naval hero, known as "Hero Karp", "Iron Fist Karp", and "Mouth Gun Karp". Since Roger''s time, Warring States and Karp have been leading the navy front! To Blood Song, Karp is like a grandfather''s kindness, as well as sternness! Blood Song also understands that Karp cares about himself completely. But at different ages, there is a complete generation gap! Karp hopes that Blood Song will become the navy, but Blood Song wants to go its own way and does not want to be arranged by others! At this moment, the sword aura of the blood song gathered on the black sword, feeling the pressure of Karp''s powerful force, the sword aura of the blood song also became restless. The next moment, the sword aura that should have poured into the black sword, but suddenly it was unexpected by the blood song, the sword aura changed its direction! He poured into his own limbs and a hundred skeletons. Suddenly Blood Song felt his body, exuding bursts of tingling pain! How is this going? Blood Song was completely stunned there. But Karp didn''t notice the strangeness of the blood song at this moment, facing the blood song, once again raised his iron fist! The navy soldiers looked at each other, then all smiled. "It seems that the battle is over, this blood song is really not easy! But in the face of Lieutenant General Karp, my idol, blood song has no chance of reversal." "Yes! There is almost no criminal who can escape when Karp is not snoring!" Chapter 204 is dead and born Karp moved the space with this fist, and the iron fist was getting closer and closer to the blood song! But Blood Song stood there in a daze. At this moment, Blood Song''s expression did not see any waves coming! The average sword tyrant displays the sword light, it is the sword body that is poured into the sword! But this time, under Karp''s power, the sword energy was actually changed, and the limbs of the blood song were infused with a hundred skeletons! The sword aura at this moment has spread throughout Blood Song''s body, Blood Song''s entire body has lost consciousness, but the vision of Blood Song''s eyes is still there, watching Kapu''s earth-shattering fist getting closer and closer to him. , Blood Song couldn''t help but become nervous! Originally wanted to use Kapu to break through the great swordsman, and at the same time, for the sake of Kapu''s past love and mercy, Blood Song was not prepared to use the power of iron shattered teeth! But at this moment, Blood Song felt that he was facing death! Coming into this world, Blood Song faced such a strong threat of death for the first time! Seeing this scene, the people in the Pluto battleship became nervous! Esters stood there, her pretty face heavy. "You are a man who creates miracles. Can you create another miracle now?" Under the gaze of countless lights, Karp¡¯s iron fist is getting closer and closer to Bloodsong¡¯s head, and Karp shouts, "Let me hit you with amnesia, so you can follow me back to the navy headquarters and start over. Bar?" At this critical moment, the sword energy in the blood song suddenly found the sword body! Of course, it''s not the black sword in the blood singer! It''s the bones of Blood Song''s whole body! Using human bones as a sword, the sword aura suddenly poured in! After Blood Song had recovered his ability to act, he felt that the Gate of the Great Swordsman had appeared in front of him. Of course, Blood Song has not reached the Great Swordsman at this moment, but the realm of the sword has been improved! Seeing Karp''s invincible iron fist, Xuege''s body strayed very quickly. Karp''s invincible iron fist did not hit the blood song''s head, but instead hit the left shoulder of the blood song! "Crack!" Chapter 169： The sound of broken bones resounded at this moment. The blood song has been covered with the domineering look of the stegosaurus, but the bone of the left shoulder has been broken. At the same time, the eyes of Blood Song looked at Karp coldly! "Kapu, you can''t catch me today"! Blood song! At the same time, the entire body of the blood song exudes fierce sword aura, and the sword aura lingers all over the body of the blood song! At this moment, the light of the sword in the blood singer is covered by the light of people! "In the early days of the Great Swordsman", Karp couldn''t help being surprised when he saw this scene! A few years ago, the eagle eye and the red hair competed! It was a good story in the Great Route, that Eagle Eye broke through the pinnacle of the swordsman and became a great swordsman! And Karp didn''t expect that he was used as a stepping stone by Blood Song, and Blood Song used him to become a great swordsman! But Karp was not angry in his heart, instead he laughed, "Okay! I didn''t see you wrong! Brat, I must take you back and make you a navy!" And Blood Song stood there, and those eyes were as sharp as a sword! Can the Great Swordsman defeat Karp? Blood Song can only have a try now! Suddenly the sharp sword in the blood singer waved, not only the black sword in his hand, but also the blood song himself, it turned into a black sword light and rushed towards Karp. The thirteen-year-old swordsman! When Karp was shocked, he also raised his fist! "Do you know? I didn''t even use one-tenth of my strength just now!" Karp stood there and muttered to himself for some reason. "Now, you deserve two-tenths of my strength. !" Karp didn''t expect that he would exert 2% of his power against a kid! Karp always tells people that one-tenth of his power is all his power! Even if the Warring States Period of Buddha asked about it, Karp didn''t tell the truth! At this moment, facing the attack of the Great Swordsman Blood Song, Karp couldn''t help but say it! When the black sword light transformed into a blood song came to him, the power of Karp''s punch suddenly burst out! A punch hit the black sword light! "Boom!" The black sword light was completely shattered by Karp, and the blood song went backwards again. Blood Song looked at Karp in surprise. Karp stood there at the moment, his eyes cold and stern, like a demon! Blood Song didn''t expect Karp to be so powerful? At this moment, Karp looked at the blood song with sharp eyes, and did not feel discouraged. Karp nodded in satisfaction and said, "When facing an enemy that is more powerful than yourself, you can still be so fearless! And" Speaking of this, Karp glanced at his fist, his fist has been bruised with blood! "And you can actually hurt me! Do you know? Brat, I''m not as strong as you at your age!" "My Karp, you will definitely be the strongest navy in your training ground." After Karp finished speaking, terrible power surged from the iron fist again! Blood Song stood there at the moment, gritted his teeth, what a joke! He doesn''t want to take a path arranged by others! I control my own life! At this moment, Blood Song held the black sword in his hand, and his figure resembled a whirlwind, rushing towards Karp again. In the blink of an eye, the blood song has appeared in front of Karp. The black sword in the blood singer slashed towards Karp! And Karp''s palm is condensed and domineering, he is holding the sword of Blood Song in one hand! "This is the opportunity I''m waiting for!" Bloodsong''s eyes condensed, and the fruit of the thunder thunder passed through the black sword and hit Karp''s hand! Karp and Ben were not afraid of thunder and lightning, but gradually, Karp felt something wrong and hurriedly let go, because Karp felt his right hand and was actually numb? "Smelly boy, you are really good, too good." Karp laughed loudly at the moment. The navy soldiers looked at each other. No one thought that Blood Song could be supported by Karp for so long! Looking at the blood song at this moment, Karp took a dignified look at "Do you know? If our practice time is the same, I think I am far from your opponent! To evaluate you once in a hundred years is too underestimated! Once in a thousand years!" ?" As soon as the voice fell, Karp''s figure changed and moved quickly towards the blood song! At the same time, Karp''s iron fist was already bombarding Bloodsong''s stomach in the next moment. This series of actions didn''t even last for a second! Blood Song can''t hide it at all! But let it die and live afterwards! Blood Song thought of a way to defeat Karp at this moment! Chapter 205: Karp''s shock! Karp''s punch goes towards the blood song! Xuege knew this punch, he couldn''t escape it anyway! In that case, make some sacrifices "Thunder Dun, Chidori!" Thunder and lightning rang through the body of Blood Song suddenly, flowing through his body! Karp hit it with a punch! The blood song is stuck tightly on the ground with a sword! "Boom!" There was a throbbing in Xuege''s chest, and the wall behind Xuege was blasted with a fist mark! No matter it is after everybody punches, they will close their punches and then punch them again! And when Karp closes his punches, it is a chance to sing blood! When Karp closes his fist! With a move of Xuege''s body, a sword swept across, and the powerful sword aura hit Karp and shook Karp back! At this moment, Xuege jumped into the air with a little body! "Yes! This kid is so wrong." Karp looked at the blood marks left by the sword on his chest, but laughed! Karp can see that Blood Song is not a person who fights on strength alone! Blood Song is also a resourceful man! Karp is so satisfied with the blood song! Such people, if you want to come to Karp, you must take them back and teach them well! "You can''t leave today. Or go back with me well." Karp was stunned in the middle of his words, because the blood song that had just jumped up suddenly disappeared? "What''s the matter?" Karp''s eyes widened involuntarily! Not to mention Karp, the navy with him is at a loss at this moment! "No! I must bring him back to the navy headquarters as soon as possible!" Karp clenched his fist! The air fluctuated again. The potential of Blood Song is too great! Karp knows that he can clean up blood songs now, but what about one year from now, three years from now, or even five years from now? Karp wants to come to the sea, except for the five old stars, there is no longer any existence that can threaten the blood song, right? "Search it for me! He must be hiding nearby"! Karp yelled and ordered to the navy. Chapter 170： "Yes!" The navy soldiers also started searching on the Judicial Island! But how can it be searched? Karp stood there glumly! I can''t feel anything when I see and hear the domineering! This kind of thing is so weird, it''s the first time Karp has seen it! "Boy, you seem to be a person with great fortune!" Karp clenched his fist! Speaking of this, Kapu is the red dog who hates and has died, and; The Warring States Period of the Old Stupid Ghost Buddha! Such a talent! It was originally navy! They are all to blame! Karp has made up his mind, after returning, he will beat the Buddha''s Warring States! Thinking of Blood Songs, Karp couldn''t help but think of Ace and Luffy! no! no! Blood song alone has made me big head! If the two of them get into trouble again and become pirates, how can they be? Thinking of this, Karp decided to go back to Windmill Village first! After Karp left with his navy! Bloodsong''s Hades battleship has retreated from the stealth mode! In the battleship of Hades, Bloodsong was pale, and said weakly, "Pluto, destroy the Judicial Island!" "Understood, Master!" Standing on the bow of the warship, Karp, who had already left the Judicial Island, looked back and was immediately dumbfounded! Because above Judicial Island I don¡¯t know when a battleship appeared! And it is actually a flying warship! The five-hundred-meter-long warship body shocked the navy who followed Karp. "What is this?" A colonel who followed Karp couldn''t help but ask! "Is this this?" Karp''s eyes widened when he thought of something! Pluto? Is the Pluto one of the three ancient weapons in the legend? In addition to Pluto, there are other warships that can have such a domineering momentum and the ability to fly into the sky? But Karp took his binoculars and glanced at the Hades above Judicial Island! Suddenly Karp wanted to curse, nonsense! That Pluto battleship seems to be a product that is ahead of contemporary technology! This can also be called an ancient weapon? It''s better to call the weapon of the future! The blood song suddenly disappeared. Now the Pluto, who seems to be one of the three legendary weapons, appeared again over the Judicial Island! Is the owner of the terrible battleship in the sky a blood song? Thinking of this, Karp clenched his fists even more! Blame the dead red dog, all the old confused Warring States! Thinking of this, Karp didn''t decide to go back to Windmill Village again. At this moment, Karp noticed the black battleship in the sky again, with a hint of light bursting out of his body. From that light, Karp felt devastating energy! "Does he want to destroy Judicial Island?" Karp thought of this, a cold sweat on his forehead! Blood Song has added another crime! "Gaia Energy Cannon! Launch!" A blood song rang out in the Hades battleship! The light of the battleship immediately moved towards the entire Judicial Island! The entire judicial island was enveloped in an instant! "Boom!" As a result, the sea is surging! The sea water was blown into the sky, and then it pattered down like a torrential rain. When Karp and others looked at it again, the Judicial Island had long since disappeared! Karp looked up and saw that the black battleship was also heading away! Above the sea, the waves are calm! But just now the power of the Pluto battleship made Karp and others startled in a cold sweat! "It must be Pluto" Karp took a deep breath at this moment and said calmly! Apart from Pluto, are there other warships with such power? Hades! The worst warship in shipbuilding history, the super warship built by the City of Seven Waters, can destroy an island with a single shot. Karp didn''t believe this kind of thing. But now Capxin! The headquarters of the navy is on the island of Malin Fodor. Karp returns to the navy headquarters! "What? Pluto?" In the office of the Navy Headquarters Marshal, after the Warring States of Buddha heard Karp''s report, the cup he held in his hand fell to the ground and broke completely, scaring the seagulls above his head to waste. ! "Yes, Hades"! Karp clenched his fists and stood in front of the Warring States Period of Buddha! "What are you going to do?" Seeing Karp standing in front of him aggressively, the Buddha Warring States frowned and asked. "Ask it knowingly"! The next moment Karp punches! Outside the Marshal''s office, the three generals were all standing there. They dared not explore the situation in the Marshal''s office with their domineering look and hearing, but they heard the sound of "booming" constantly! "Okay, you can come in"! Chapter 206 Nine Snake Island "come in!" The voice of the Warring States Period of the Buddha rang. The green pheasant, the yellow ape, and Fujitor whose eyes were not blind at the moment looked at each other, and then they all entered the marshal''s office! At the moment, the walls in the Marshal''s office had cracked, and the air had become chaotic. As you can imagine, what happened just now? The green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the Fujitor looked at the Buddha''s Warring States Period. At this moment, one of his majestic eyes has been beaten into a panda eye! The green pheasants looked at Karp again. Karp''s chest. There is a blood hole, and the injury is obviously heavier than the Warring States period of Buddha! Chapter 171： At this moment, Crane came over after handling his official duties. Seeing the injury on Karp''s chest, he couldn''t help but walked up, "Is it okay?" "Yeah, okay?" Green pheasant, Huang Yuan, and Fujito all gathered to Karp''s side. These bastards! At this moment, the Warring States of Buddha hurriedly "cough cough"! The green pheasant, the yellow ape, and Fujitora then greeted the Buddha¡¯s Warring States, "Are you okay?" "It''s okay." The Warring States of Buddha shook his head, and pointed to the wound on Karp''s chest, and said, "This injury was not caused by me. It was this old guy who didn''t pay attention when he was fighting and was chopped off by Blood Song. sword." Hearing that, the yellow ape, the green pheasant, and the rattan looked at each other. Being able to take the opportunity to chop Karp with a sword while Karp is not snoring, this is no longer something that ordinary swordsmen can do! Karp looked at the wound on his chest at the moment, and laughed loudly. "I said before, that Bloodsong boy will definitely not be the number one simple character in the future! I think ten years later, he must be better than me. " "Are you still laughing now?" The Warring States of Buddha watched Kapu smiling haha, reaching out and pointing at Blood Song tremblingly! "If you use all your strength from the beginning, how can that blood song be gone?" The Warring States of the Buddha will preside over the major events of the navy headquarters! The navy headquarters is left with the three top generals and the four tops of Karp. The peak is there! The power of Karp, the Warring States Period of Buddha, is a personal experience! But the old guy Karp, at this point, has already stood on the opposite side of the blood song, but Karp still refuses to kill the blood song! Kapu took a light look at the Warring States Period of Buddha, then glanced at his head indifferently, and did not put the Marshal of the Warring States Period of Buddha in his eyes at all! The Warring States Period of Buddha also looked angrily at his former old comrade Karp, and sighed. No way, he didn''t discount Karp at all! The Buddha''s Warring States is sitting on the throne, and my heart is annoying at this moment! Blood Song, this young man with infinite potential, now has Pluto again? From the point of view of the Buddha Warring States, to deal with the blood song, we still have to act according to the plan! You cannot act without absolute certainty! "Green pheasant, you continue to inquire about the news!" The Warring States of Buddha held out his finger and pointed to the green pheasant. The green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the Fujito nodded one after another. And Cap chuckled! Stands up from the sofa "It has nothing to do with me, I want a holiday!" After finishing speaking, Karp left before the Warring States of the Buddha agreed or not! And not long ago, although the navy covered up the destruction of Justice Island, Karp was injured! But the news spread like wildfire! In just one day, the pirate''s newspapers were overwhelming the whole world! Let everyone know the news that Judicial Island was breached and Karp was slashed by Blood Song. As soon as the news came out, everyone was shocked! Although it was written in the pirate newspaper that the blood song was fighting, it took skill to cut Karp. But this is already something ordinary people can''t! After the news spread, most of the pirates of the Great Channel were unacceptable! Originally, the legend of the blood song was tortuous enough, killing the red dog, escaping from the steel skeleton to hunt down! Now plus hurt Karp! This makes many people question whether this blood song is really that cruel? In the ruins of a palace at this moment! The man with the sharp eyes of a goshawk has a smile at the corner of his mouth! "I have been waiting for you to fight with me! It seems that you are growing very fast, and I hope that day will come soon! After all, when you and I are in the same realm, who is the one who truly stands on the top of kendo. Woolen cloth?" When the name of the blood song becomes the focus of the great route again, where are they in the blood song? This is a calm sea, white clouds above the sky are floating, but the air is extremely calm! This is a windless zone known as a giant sea king nest! At this moment, there is a black battleship on the sea, and a pirate ship supported by a giant snake sailing there! On the deck of the pirate ship supported by the giant snake, Blood Song stood there quietly at this moment! Under Blood Song, it was a soft quilt! And the Pirate Empress Hancock is watching the blood song with concern! And the medical robot on the battleship of Hades is also helping Blood Song with a needle! It turns out that the battle between Bloodsong and Karp has been severely affected, destroying Judicial Island, and returning to the capital of water, Bloodsong has fainted! Hancock worried about Blood Song, so he decided to let Blood Song go to Nine Snake Island to heal his wounds! Nine Snake Island, also known as Daughter Island, is an island where only women live. The island is home to a female fighting ethnic group known as the "Nine Snakes". The country they established on the island is called "Amazon Lily". Because the emperor is one of the seven seas under the king, the navy can''t enter the island of Nine Snake! Everyone on the Pluto battleship also agreed. Because Bloodsong was seriously injured, there was not enough medicine on the Pluto battleship! And Nine Snake Island, originally the Amazon forest, has many strange drugs! After seeing the terrible power of Karp, Klockdal and the others also wanted to find a place to practice hard! At this moment, the blood song on the quilt slowly woke up! "Where is this? Where are we going?" Xuege asked weakly! Hancock stretched out his tender jade hand and touched Blood Song''s face, "My concubine wants to take you back to Nine Snake Island." Hearing that, Blood Song thought about it, then nodded! Nine Snake Island, this is an island where most people will be domineering! And Nine Snake Island is definitely a good place for practice. Hancock has been looking at the blood song at this moment! Then he thought for a while and said, "Your injury is still not healed, so let''s live in the concubine''s bedroom from now on." Blood Song opened his eyes and looked at Hancock in a daze! Is this the rhythm of living together? In the battleship of Hades, Esther had a cold face! Robin frowned! Domino stomped fiercely and screamed, "I didn''t expect King Qiwuhai to betray the world government"! Esdes looked at Domino, and said calmly in a queen tone, "Forget it! You are angry because you are jealous." "nonsense"! Domino snorted. And Krokdal, the brother Ani Lunan stood silently and didn''t speak! Here are all boss women, what can they do? Can only be angry! With time, they finally came to the island of Nine Snake! Blood song, Hancock¡¯s days of living together, begin again! Chapter 207 The Pirate Empress In the port of Nine Snake Island, Hancock personally helped the seriously injured Blood Song to get off the pirate ship of Nine Snake Island! Klockdal, Hancock and others also jumped off the Hades battleship. Seeing that the blood song was awake, Krokdal was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Ainilu. "If you were injured like this, could you wake up so soon?" Ainilu shook his head in a daze! How can you wake up in a month after such an injury? Klockdal nodded temporarily! At the same time, he took a deep look at Blood Song! The resourceful Krokdal understood at this moment that Blood Song had been well trained since childhood, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a strong physique! Have you been ambitious since you were young? This kind of person is considered to be a master in life, but also a ghost in death! Chapter 172： Blood Song was thinking about finding a bed to sleep well, and fighting Karp, he broke through to the realm of the great swordsman, but the realm was not stable, and he was seriously injured, Karp''s fist was not so resistant! "Hankock, go to bed quickly." Bloodsong said. "En? I want to go to bed as soon as I come to Nine Snake Island? So shy, is this just getting married?" Hancock thought about it, his pretty face flushed involuntarily! The women of Nine Snake Island who welcomed the return of the Pirate Empress saw the usually icy Empress, and now this is the case. The appearance of spring, watching the blood song more admiringly! "Can you?" Seeing Hancock''s "shy" appearance, Blood Song asked again. The Pirate Empress Hancock came back to her senses and nodded hurriedly! "When your injury isn''t healed, just stay here forever!" Hancock hopes that Blood Song can stay on the island of Nine Snakes! Best for a lifetime! Hancock knows that Blood Song has endless dreams in his heart, and Blood Song is by no means a thing in the pool! Hancock was rescued by Tiger a long time ago, and Hancock knew about this when he was in the Chambord Islands. But Hancock still hopes that Blood Song can always hold her arms around her! Blood Song nodded, and at the same time he thought of something and looked towards Ainilu. "Krocodall is domineering, you come to teach." Hearing this, Ainilu nodded hurriedly! And Krokdal''s face just looked ugly! "Oh, I was your teacher before." Ainilu patted Krokdal on the shoulder, "a group of masters"! Krokdal gritted his teeth fiercely! Feng Shui turns around, boy, wait for it! Then Blood Song thought of something, and looked at Hancock, "I want you to do something, don¡¯t you know it¡¯s okay?" "What''s the matter?" Hancock''s eyes widened involuntarily, and his ears listened more carefully! Is it married? Thinking of this place, Hancock''s heart throbbed. The Blood Song now pointed to the four girls Esther, Cornice, Domino, and Robin. "I think you can teach them how to be domineering!" Bloody Song said! "Is it domineering?" Hancock looked at Esders, Robin, Domino, Conis and others. Hancock knew that they could be friends of Bloodsong, and would never say the domineering cultivation methods on Nine Snake Island. And Hancock wants to know if they like blood songs. "Okay." Hancock nodded! Then looked at the blood song tenderly, and said, "Then let''s enter Daughter Island now." "Hankuk, isn''t Daughter Island forbidden for men to enter?" Krokdal asked curiously at this time. Three years ago, the Navy Headquarters, the first full-member meeting of King Qiwuhai, after the meeting was over, Rockdale and others wanted to go to Daughters Island, but Hancock rejected it fiercely at that time! Hancock didn''t look back at Klockdal. Her eyes and her sight were already occupied by the blood song, and he slowly said, "Because of the blood song!" "Yes, because of my uncle!" "Queen''s man!" Seeing Hancock and Blood Song enter Hydra Island together, the women of Hydra Island also cheered for a while. Daughter Island Amazon¡¤Lily is a mysterious island in One Piece. It is a country of female fighting clan "Nine Snakes". As the name suggests, this is an island where only women live. They are born as warriors, and they carry everything on one shoulder. Households and labor, even after pregnancy, only gave birth to girls. The characteristic is that a snake is wrapped around his body, and he has the ability to transform into a weapon at will. The country is built in the mountains covered by the jungle. There is an absolute norm of the "man ban" hundreds of years ago. Once a man enters this place, he will end up being wiped out. But today''s Queen Hancock of Daughter Island personally greeted the blood song and entered the country! "Welcome the return of Lord Snake Ji." Hancock just walked into the daughter island with the blood song. In front of the huge city gate, a group of national defenders greeted him and respectfully saluted the Pirate Empress Hancock. . A cold and glamorous woman with a tall black ponytail, slender phoenix eyes, and a woman Kikyo, who adheres to the century-old rule of "no man enters" on Daughter Island, frowned when he saw Hancock supporting a young man. "What''s the matter?" Hancock asked. "Master Snake Hime, this is a man, right? It doesn''t conform to the rules of Daughter Island." Although she was the man helped by Hancock, her most respected, Kikyo couldn''t help but ask. "He is a man, but he is not an ordinary man"! Hancock snorted involuntarily at this moment! Such Hancock, Kikyo and other people have never seen it before! This shows that Hancock is really angry. Because Kikyo puts other men on a par with the blood song! Hancock, who was so angry, also shook Kikyo, and Kikyo didn''t say much at this moment, but retreated to the gate to guard the gate of the daughter island nation. Hancock asked someone to arrange a room for Esthers and the others, and then took a deep breath and pulled the corner of the blood song! "Follow me into the room now." Hancock said charmingly. Such Hancock, called the Nine Snake Island women who are familiar with her queen''s temper, is dumbfounded again. Blood Song nodded, and followed Hancock into the room. Hancock¡¯s room is very big, just a small palace! There is a faint fragrance in the air, similar to the smell of Hancock! "Now you lie down, take a good rest, and take a bath with your concubine." Hancock lowered his head unexpectedly, and said with his charming lips slightly nervous. Blood Song nodded. Judging from Hancock''s strange expression, tone, and judgment of the blood song, it seemed that Hancock wanted to offer it. body? Chapter 208 The Pirate Empress Hancock finished the bath, and the sky was already dimmed at the moment! There is no light in Hancock¡¯s palace room! The Pirate Empress wears thin clothes. Yarn just walked out of the bathroom! The look is extremely nervous! The first meeting with Blood Song was on the Chambordian Islands. At that time, Blood Song was still a kid who held a sword every day! Love doesn''t know where it started, but it keeps going deep! [I don¡¯t know when the relationship started, but since then, I like it day by day! ]. Hancock wears thin clothes. Yarn walked onto the big bed of the palace. But I saw Blood Song had fallen asleep! This Hancock breathed a sigh of relief, but he was also a little unhappy in his heart! "I haven''t seen it in these years, why have you become a pig? I went to bed so early?" The Pirate Empress Hancock curled her lips like a little girl at this moment. Suddenly thinking of something, Hancock''s brows frowned slightly, and then he let them down again! On weekdays, the Pirate Empress Hancock mostly likes to sleep naked. The Blood Song wanted to come to Hancock, and he was never an outsider. Immediately after seeing the blood song that was asleep because of the serious injury, Hancock also got into the bed! Chapter 173： The blood song lies in Hancock''s voice. At this moment, Hancock can still hear the sound of blood song''s breathing, so that the pirate empress Hancock sleeps peacefully! The night is getting deeper! Nine Snake Island is also a piece of tranquility! It just dawned! Blood Song is already up, after all, he has his own biological clock. And when the blood song opened his eyes, the scene in front of him couldn''t help but make the blood song that had always been calm no longer calm. Hancock is holding him tightly at this moment! Blood Song couldn''t help looking at Hancock at this moment. "Perfect." Blood Song couldn''t help giving this evaluation! At this time, the Pirate Empress also couldn''t help but woke up, and then got up "Morning." In front of outsiders, Hancock is the cruel king under Qiwuhai! But in front of the blood song, Hancock has become the little sister next door! At this moment, Blood Song stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt, which was covering Hancock''s body. "Don''t you like to watch it?" Hancock couldn''t help lowering his head. Asking her to say this, the Pirate Empress Hancock only felt that her pretty face was hot for a while. "I" Blood Song did not speak. Looking at the Pirate Empress in front of her, Blood Song didn''t know what to say! Who is Hancock? One of the Seven Martial Seas under the King, a sweet fruit capable person, a petrified person, a captain of the Nine Snakes Pirates, the only woman among the seven, a glamorous tyrant, and her subordinates call her "Master Snake Ji". She is a daughter country nationwide The object of the people¡¯s longing has the "dominant domineering" that only one of millions of people has. Because of this, she will be forgiven no matter what she does, and even her subordinates and the navy will be fascinated by it. Upside down, the personality seems a bit arrogant and narcissistic, and the catchphrase is "The mourning family is so beautiful"! However, such a person can do so many things for himself in front of him, and his heart is also indescribably moved! "Concubine, let''s cook for you!" Hancock said after thinking of something. In ordinary families, after the husband gets up, his wife goes to cook! Hearing this, Blood Song nodded. After Blood Song waited for a while, Hancock brought her breakfast for Blood Song! What Blood Song didn''t know was that Hancock cooked breakfast for him, which caused a shock to the entire Daughter Island. "What? Lord Snake Ji, who we never cook, actually got up to cook?" "That blood song is amazing! Snake Ji-sama who can actually conquer us!" That is a glass of milk and sandwiches! That sandwich, looks slightly black at the moment! what is this? Dark cuisine? Blood Song couldn''t help but stunned. At the same time, he knew that Hancock''s cooking skills were definitely inversely proportional to her force. "What''s the matter?" Hancock asked. "No!" Blood Song shook his head! If you don''t eat it yourself, Hancock will be sad, right? Blood Song picked up the sandwich and took a bite! This is obviously a freshly baked sandwich, but after Blood Song took a bite, it turned out to be like a stone! Blood Song glanced at Hancock, he could make a sandwich in this state! It is indeed beyond reach. "Is that the concubine''s body making it unpalatable?" The Pirate Empress Hancock became nervous involuntarily in front of Blood Song. With this feeling, Hancock understands that only blood songs can bring him! "No!" Blood Song shook his head hurriedly, "It''s delicious, it''s delicious." At this moment, Blood Song is trying to use the armed color domineering, even stone-like sandwiches are also eaten by Blood Song with relish! "My concubine is so happy! Is this marriage?" Hancock felt sweet again when he saw Blood Song eating what he had cooked. Immediately Hancock himself reached out and took a sandwich. "Don''t eat." Blood Song shouted! But it was too late. "Why?" Hancock looked at Blood Song with complicated eyes at this time! Chapter 209 Is he trying to kill me? Hancock looked at Blood Song with complicated eyes. Why do you still say you like something so unpalatable? Could it be that this is marriage? Thinking of this, the Pirate Empress Hancock became shy again. Blood Song is now ready to go out to practice, and the Pirate Empress is also closely following Blood Song! Hancock doesn''t know how long Blood Song can stay here! But the Pirate Empress hopes that the Blood Song can stay here forever! At the back mountain, Krokdal, Ainilu and others have already begun to practice! "Crocodile, I said you are so stupid? I have taught you several times, but you haven''t learned how to see and be domineering?" Ainilu stretched out his finger to the side of the cultivator Krokdal and exclaimed, "How do you tell me to follow The boss confessed?" Krokdal closed his eyes tightly at this moment, feeling the flow of the surrounding wind, and his face was calm. After hearing Aini''s words, his egg hurts! "I said, how much time did you spend cultivating to become domineering?" "This is half a year!" Ainilu smiled awkwardly. Klockdal snorted! It took him half a year to learn how to see, hear, and look domineering, but he asked himself to learn it all morning? Isn''t this playing him? Bloodsong ignored Ainilu, and the jokes and scolding between the brothers and sisters of Krokdal just walked into the mountains. The Pirate Empress still followed closely behind Blood Song. The Blood Song walked in front, and the Pirate Empress Hancock followed! This kind of scene, could not help but let the blood song, Hancock remembered all those years. Once on the Chambord Islands, Hancock went out with the Blood Song like this, watching the Blood Song practicing his sword! The last two talents gradually got acquainted. But here, the waterfall that used to be in the Chambord Islands is missing! At this moment, Blood Song has reached a mountain peak! Seeing and hearing the domineering feeling that there is a turbulent river above the mountain! Blood Song at the moment glanced at Hancock, then his eyes dazzled! In an instant, Dragon Emperor''s domineering look rushed out of Xue Song''s body! Immediately, the Dragon Emperor slammed toward the mountain peak aggressively! That big mountain, a waterway was later opened up! Chapter 174： The water above the mountain suddenly came from the top to the bottom! Bloodsong looked at Hancock and smiled slightly, "It looks like it is." Hancock nodded in a daze! At this moment, what she cares about is not the waterfall in front of her, but the domineering blood song! What is this domineering? Look at the majesty and majesty, it should be a domineering look! But does the overlord''s domineering have such destructive power? Originally, Hancock wanted to show off his domineering achievements over the past three years in front of the blood song! But now Hancock feels that his domineering color is in front of the blood song domineering, like the light of rice grains, how dare to compete with Haoyue? Hancock thinks about the scenes when he met Bloodsong again. Hancock is sure that if there are only five people closest to Bloodsong in the world, then one of these five is definitely her. But Hancock still feels that the blood song is like a fan, making people want to find the answer! At this moment, Esdes and others, as well as the female soldiers of the country, are also coming! After all, the sound of "rumble" suddenly came from the back mountain! It''s an individual, so I can''t worry about it! So they all ran over. "It''s okay, I used domineering to cut out a waterfall." Bloody Song said! Cleave a waterfall with domineering? Is this kind of thing possible? Krokdal and others all looked at the Blood Song in a daze, and the Blood Song just said something, that''s it? "The boss''s overlord look is domineering, it seems to be different from normal people"! Ainilu took a bite of the apple and murmured involuntarily. "If it''s the same, how can I be the boss of Krokdal?" Krokdal sneered! I became more excited! A few years later, Krokodall wanted to come, blood song definitely surpassed the white beard. At that time, hehehe Klockdal thought of this and sneered. Isn''t this guy thinking about making me make a fool of myself in front of the boss? Be careful! Looking at Krokdal with a sinister look on his face, Ainilu secretly said in his heart. Hancock was also looking at the waterfall at this moment, thinking of something, his eyes dimmed suddenly. "What''s the matter?" He noticed Hancock''s **** song, frowning involuntarily. "Come here," Hancock took a deep breath, pulling the blood song towards the deeper mountains and forests! "Master Snake Ji, what is she going to do?" "I have to ask, of course it''s a field battle! I read it secretly in a book, saying it''s more exciting!" "Really? The blood song is so fierce that you can even break out the waterfall, Master Snake Ji, can you bear it?" The female soldiers of the National Defenders started to talk softly. And Esdes''s pretty face became even colder when he heard the words of the female fighters who defended the country. Robin frowned! Domino stomped angrily. "How can Hancock be like this? How can he be with criminals?" At this moment, in the depths of the woods, Hancock stopped. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Hancock''s expression abnormally, Blood Song''s brows wrinkled involuntarily and asked. Hancock looked at the blood song anxiously and said, "The concubine body is afraid! The concubine body is afraid that it is not worthy of you." "Why?" Bloodsong frowned involuntarily. Did Hancock take the wrong medicine today? Hancock stared at the blood song solemnly, and the next moment Hancock turned his back to the blood song, and immediately took off his cheongsam! At this time, Hancock pulled away the long hair behind him. It turned out that there was a mark on Hancock''s flawless body on his back! Blood Song recognizes this brand, this is the brand of the Tianlongren! This brand cannot be removed by any means! Blood Song knows that what this brand brings to Hancock is that painful memory! Thinking of something, the Black Sword of Blood Song suddenly turned into a blunt sword! Blood Song stood behind Hancock, raised the blunt sword in his hand, and tried to slash towards Hancock. Hancock''s domineering experience, of course, also felt the blood song, he couldn''t help but be taken aback! he? Is he trying to kill me? Chapter Two Hundred and Ten Sudden Visitors "Are you going to kill your concubine?" Hancock couldn''t help turning his head at the moment and asked! What is the cruelest thing in this world? There is nothing more than what one loves, to kill oneself! That is a kind of heart-wrenching pain! Looking at the blood song, Hancock finally couldn''t suppress the sadness in the center at this moment. The Pirate Empress, who had always been extremely powerful, was crying like a little girl at this moment. Blood Song frowned slightly! Hancock has embraced the blood song! But Blood Song was not in the mood to pay attention to these at the moment, patted Hancock''s back lightly, comforting the woman! Blood Song didn''t explain anything, just watched Hancock cry quietly! Because Blood Song understands Hancock, he really suffered too much! How can I not cry? After all, crying is also a way to decompress! After crying for four hours, he finally came down, and the clothes on Blood Song''s shoulders were completely wet from crying. "Hankuk, I didn''t want to kill just now! I wanted to help you remove this mark." Blood Song felt the woman in his arms and finally stopped crying, so he explained softly. "Can you?" Hearing this, Hancock immediately stared at the blood song with beautiful eyes. Blood Song nodded! Born to be a tooth, it was a knife to save the dead and heal the wounded! But in the world of "One Piece", it has an alternative role! Blood Song raised the blunt sword in his hand at this moment! This is a natural tooth! The imprint of the slave on the birthday of Tian, ??that is extremely powerful! It can be said that the Tianlong people have been regressing in all aspects over the years, except for the slaves'' hand-cutting, that is getting better and better every day! In order to prevent their slaves from escaping, the Tianlong people specially developed a special brand! This brand is connected to flesh and blood! Even if the flesh is cut off, the flesh that grows up again will still have a mark, which will haunt people for life like a nightmare! But holding the blood song of natural teeth in his hand, his eyes saw things that other people couldn''t see! Chapter 175： On the brand of Hancock, the eyes of Blood Song clearly saw the evil at this moment! Looking at Hancock''s flawless, heart-catching imprint on the snow-white back, Blood Song raised his hand in Pegasus Career! Finally, Blood Song slashed up! The knife struck Hancock, but Hancock felt a clear spring flowing in his body, making Hancock utter an "en" involuntarily soft voice! "It''s okay." Blood Song put away his natural teeth and turned into a black sword again! And Hancock''s younger generation, at this moment, is white, and can be said to be perfect! Is it okay? At this moment Hancock walked to the side of the clear pool. Through the clear pool, Hancock finally saw his back. At this moment, there was no scar on her back! "Disappeared? Really disappeared?" Hancock became excited at the moment, and hugged Blood Song again! "Let''s go back"! Hancock said. Blood Song also nodded! Hancock, Blood Song went back from the other side, stepping on the soft sandy beach in front of Hydra Island! Blowing the fresh sea breeze that belongs to Daughter Island! At this time, the blood song saw and heard what the color domineering felt, and his brows wrinkled slightly. "What''s the matter?" Hancock asked. Blood Song stretched out his finger to the other side of the sea! Maybe Hancock can''t feel the domineering look and feel! But Bloodsong''s pterosaurs are domineering, but they can! Because he looks farther than Hancock! On the other side of the sea, a small spot appeared, and you can see it clearly! I realized that it was a small boat, and a man stood on the small boat. "Can you cross the windless zone? It seems that the other party is not easy!" Hancock looked at the blood song and said. Blood Song nodded, and at the same time, Blood Song felt a trace of sword aura from the person in the distance. It seems that the person who came is still a swordsman! Finally, Xiao Zhou entered the beach with a curvy beard, and the man wearing a top hat and two swords jumped off the Xiao Zhou. Then he looked around and noticed the blood song, Hancock! And his eyes stayed on Blood Song''s body, and then he walked in front of Blood Song step by step. "You are the blood song that has been in the limelight recently?" The man stood in front of the blood song and said. Hancock and Blood Song both recognized each other at this time. "Name: Foil Vista!" "Strength point: 905!" "Character profile: Bista is the strongest swordsman on the ship of the Whitebeard Pirates! He has the strength of a general! The weapon is a double sword, a calm two-sword swordsman! The original "One Piece" is to rescue the second team captain of the Whitebeard Pirates Go to the "Navy Headquarters" with other pirates to go to war, under the order of the "phoenix" to cover Luffy, and fought fiercely with the "Eagle Eye". Later, because of the emergence of the "Pacifist", the fight with the "Eagle Eye" stopped and died. The bird launched a surprise attack on the "Red Dog". It can also use domineering. There are not many people who can make Hawkeye remember. Some people have seen it but forgot. Of course, those people have no role in Hawkeye''s heart, but they have only heard of flowers. The name of the sword Bista, I remember him firmly before I even saw a person, Hawkeye. When Bista appeared to block Hawkeye¡¯s slash, Hawkeye reflexively said "Five Captain Foil Bista? "Vista: "Unexpectedly, you also know me." "Hawkeye: "It''s strange if you don''t know you." " "Movement: Foil slash, Physics: Use the foil in your hand to slash down the enemy. The rose flower rain produces a large number of rose flowers to cut the opponent. " "Unexpectedly, he actually came out of the new world of the Great Channel." Hancock looked at the figure of Foil Vista in front of him in surprise, and said. "Don''t be nervous, Dad didn''t come. I''m here alone today because I have something to look for blood songs." Foil Vista said. Chapter 211 Foil Vista "What are you looking for me?" Xuege frowned involuntarily! Foil Bista stared at Blood Song tightly, and then slowly said, "Follow me now." "Why does he want to go with you?" Hancock immediately became unhappy, and the expression on the pretty face became cold. Finally, he had two people with Blood Song, but this **** thing got in the way! Hearing that, Foil Bista glanced at Hancock, then smiled and pointed his sword at Hancock, "I ask you, how is my swordsmanship?" "I heard it''s amazing"! Hancock said coldly. Except for the blood song, Hancock will not give face to other men! "I heard that it''s amazing? No, no, no, I didn''t hear it, but it was amazing at all." Foil Bista waved the two swords in his hand casually, and the air seemed to be split apart. The sound of "Swish Swish"! "What the **** are you looking for me?" Blood Song said helplessly. He is not interested in watching Foil Bista playing swords! If it was a few days ago, Blood Song knew that his swordsmanship and foil Bista were among the best! But today, a few days later, Blood Song already has the early swordsmanship of the great swordsman! Foil Bista''s swordsman at the pinnacle of swordsmanship, blood song has no interest at all. "I ask you, how is my swordsmanship?" Foil Bista stopped the double swords in his hands and asked towards Blood Song. "Very good." Out of courtesy, Blood Song wanted to send the other party to leave quickly, so he said. "Have a vision." Foil Bista nodded in satisfaction, then looked at the blood song and said, "Follow me and become my disciple!" "..." Hancock was stunned, then couldn''t help but smile. Hancock knows the current realm of swordsmanship in Blood Song! Foil Bista actually came to find Blood Song as a disciple? Is this a joke? Xuege glanced lazily at Foil Vista, and said, "You can leave the island of Nine Snakes." "En? Let me leave?" Hearing this, Foil Vista sighed and continued, "Have you never heard my name? I am the captain of the White Beard Pirates, and this time I went to the black market. I bought the information and whereabouts about you. Think about it. If you become my disciple, then Father Whitebeard will also teach you! Then you will" "Leave Daughter Island for me." The **** song faded. What white beard? Blood Song believes that relying on his own strength, he will one day defeat the white beard! Realize the dream that Baibeard can never realize in this life! "The boy now, I really don''t know how to cherish opportunities." Foil Bista taught in a teacher-like tone at this moment. "Do you know how much I value you? I heard you can slash Kapu with a sword. ! Whether it¡¯s good luck or anything else, I think you can become my disciple." "roll"! Bloody Song Road. "En?" Hearing this, Foil Vista thought he had misheard it? "What did you say?" "I told you to go?" Blood Song said indifferently. Foil Bista''s face suddenly sank! And Hancock couldn''t help but smile! Foil Busta said in a deep voice, "Boy, I tell you, one day, you will regret it. You must know that you can become my disciple, it will take three lifetimes." "Blood mold has fallen for three lifetimes." Blood Song''s voice was indifferent, interrupting Foil Vista''s words. Chapter 176： Hancock took the hand of Blood Song at this moment! In Hancock''s view, no one can compare to a blood song. Foil Vista, how about a reputation? Whether it''s verbal fighting or swordsmanship, Hancock is not her sweetheart. "Could it be that no one taught you what is polite?" Foil Busta was so angry that his voice was angrily said. The black sword in the blood singer had already shaken. Blood Song felt it, he was longing for blood! Can slay a swordsman under the sword! Let your sword swallow the blood of Jian Hao, this sword will definitely be stronger! Blood Song looked at Foil Vista indifferently, and asked, "Are you called Foil Vista, or Flower Mouth Vista," "Foil." Foil Busta said angrily. "Then don''t just speak with your mouth, just speak with your sword." Bloodsong raised the sword and pointed at the foil Bista. "Good." Foil Busta nodded in satisfaction. Boy, wait for you to let you know what swordsmanship is. Let you understand what regret is. Suddenly, Foil Busta looked at Hancock, frowning involuntarily, "The Pirate Empress, won''t you be there too?" King Qiwuhai, the Pirate Empress! How strong is your strength! Foil Bista didn''t know yet. But Foil Vista knows that if it is a blood song, Hancock will join him. He might lose. Hearing that, Blood Song shook his head, "Don''t worry, Hancock will only watch it from the side." "Very well, Hancock just watched it aside." Foil Busta nodded. "Who is allowed to call his concubine''s name?" Hancock frowned, and then "Fragrant Legs!" Unexpectedly, he moved towards the foil Bista. Foil Bista dodges quickly! It was dangerous enough just now! "Why can he call, I can''t call?" Foil Bista asked puzzledly. Hancock didn''t even look at Foil Busta, but walked behind the blood song "How can you compare with my blood song?" Hearing that, Foil is even more stunned than Star! Then he squeezed the two swords in his hands! At this time, the windless zone outside Hydra Island, a dilapidated warship, is sailing towards Hydra Island! On the tattered warship, there is no navy, only an old man! "Is this the daughter island? Ha ha ha, I can use this as my base to set sail again"! The old man, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At the moment on the beach of Daughter Island, Foil Bista took a closer look at Blood Song. If the blood song is in the realm of the swordsman, Bista can be sensed. But at this moment, there was no sword aura in Xuege''s body! Foil Bista couldn''t help but smile in his heart! How could a thirteen-year-old kid be a swordsman? Blood song is just a good seed! Let me be his master, I can make him an early stage swordsman at the age of 20, and a middle stage swordsman at the age of 23! There is still a chance to become the pinnacle of Jian Hao at the age of 30! This is also the growth path of Foil Vista. At that time, Foil Vista, already called swordsmanship, was too unpalatable! Foil Vista thinks that after he defeats the blood song, he can become the teacher of the blood song and cultivate a sword tyrant as strong as himself. The corner of his mouth can not help showing a smile, looking at the blood song, he said, " You, come on." "Are you sure?" Blood Song asked. Foil Bista''s swordsmanship, with both hands together, is his swordsmanship. One-handed swordsmanship? It seems that Blood Song will basically be killed by himself in seconds! "OK." Foil Bista nodded affirmatively! A thirteen-year-old boy with one hand was already very cautious in the eyes of Foil Bista. Originally, he wanted to say that he didn''t use both hands. "call!" In the blink of an eye, the blood song in front of Foil Bista disappeared. What? Foil Bista was taken aback for a moment. Is it behind you? Foil Bista just turned around when he saw a sword light passing by his eyes! The strong sword energy that Jianmang carried made Foil even more surprised than Star. Your sister, is this a sword that a kid can display? In the next moment, the sword of Bloodsong reached the neck of the foil Bista before the foil Bista came back to his senses! "Hey, what are you doing? Why are there men on Nine Snake Island?" The tattered warship finally appeared in front of Blood Song and others. Chapter 212 Swordsman and Great Swordsman "I said, what are you doing?" The old man stood on the dilapidated warship and asked involuntarily! Foil Bista glanced at the old man, he felt familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere! But I didn''t care. At this moment, I looked at the blood song and said, "You won''t be fair!" "Unfair?" At this moment, the blood song is not above the old man''s mind, watching the foil Bista say unfair, the blood song put away the sword "Where is it unfair?" "You have hidden your sword qi in some way, so I am careless. Only if I let you with one hand will I lose to you"! Foil Bista said coldly! Foil Bistar is a swordsman, he knows that the other party''s sword spirit wants to hide himself, there are only two ways! First, the opponent''s swordsmanship realm is above oneself! This foil Bista thinks it is impossible! He has been practicing swords assiduously. If a thirteen-year-old boy is above him in the realm of swordsmanship, does Foil Bista think that he has cultivated to pigs all these years? Then there is only the second one, that is, the Blood Song Society has a special method of concealment, which hides its own sword aura! Blood Song smiled and said nothing. Hancock stood in front of Blood Song, his beautiful eyes looked at Foil Bista coldly, and said, "When you asked for a hand to make Blood Song just now, didn''t Blood Song ask you to confirm it? I was absolutely sure at the time. The decision to use one hand to get him!" Hearing these words, Foil Bista looked awkwardly embarrassed! I thought it would be no big deal to let a 13-year-old kid with one hand. How do you know that this thirteen-year-old is so different from other thirteen-year-olds! The smile at the corner of Bloodsong''s mouth at this moment made Foil Bistar even more embarrassed! This face must be recovered. I have accepted this disciple! After thinking about it, Foil Bista said, "It seems that I must use my real swordsmanship to let me understand how powerful I am. Only then can you understand that your swordsmanship is not counted in the face of my swordsmanship. what." Chapter 177： "My swordsmanship is nothing, so what is your swordsmanship?" Bloodsong''s eyes condensed at this moment, and he slowly raised the black sword in his hand to the foil Bista! Bloodsong stood there quietly at this moment, but the aura that radiated from his body was felt by Hancock, Foil Vista, and the old man on the dilapidated warship. The light of man has concealed the light of sword! This is the realm of Great Swordsman! Foil Bista thought of this, and her heart felt tight! impossible! This kid is a great swordsman? Foil Bista shook his head hurriedly! The old man on the dilapidated warship also looked deeply at the figure of Blood Song, thoughtfully. And Hancock has been standing behind the blood song, looking at the back of the blood song, Hancock has a smile of joy on his mouth! Bloodsong is powerful, in Hancock''s eyes, she is even more happy than she has become powerful! "I think you decided to eat some kind of special devil fruit! For example, the temperament fruit, you can change your temperament and make yourself look like a great swordsman, but you don''t have the strength of a great swordsman." Foil Vista thought. After thinking about it, I thought of this possibility. But Blood Song didn''t speak, and the corners of his mouth kept smiling! "You" watched the blood song and didn''t pay attention to himself at all. Foil Bitta''s eyes condensed, and he raised his hands, his sword gradually exuded a terrifying breath. On the beach, the sand rolled up. In the realm of Jianhao, the sword in his hand possesses a powerful sword aura! "Jian Hao pinnacle" the old man on the warship nodded involuntarily! Feeling uncomfortable, he recognized that Foil Vista was from the Whitebeard Pirates! The captain of the fifth team is so strong? Isn''t the first and second team captain better? Where did the white beard reach? Thinking of this, the old man on the dilapidated warship''s eyes grew cold. Then he turned his head and wanted to see the kid across from Foil Vista. "En?" When seeing the blood song, the old man on the warship''s complexion changed again, and he couldn''t help but let out a surprised voice. Foil Bista was exuding the sword aura of the stormy sea at this moment, and the old man felt that even if he stood in front of the foil Bista, he had to raise his spirit and deal with it seriously. And that kid is talking to Hancock at the moment! "Hankock, you have to learn more about cooking in the future." "why?" "Because you have to cook more for me in the future!" "Yep"! Hancock nodded, and he became ashamed again. Could this be marriage? As the pinnacle of the swordsman, Foil Bistar showed his sword momentum to the fullest, and his sword aura moved toward the blood song violently. And when it came across the blood song, it was like being broken open by something sharp! The difference between Jian Hao and Great Jian Hao is that the sword in his hand and the sword spirit in the sword have been brought into full play by Jian Hao. And the great swordsman is a man surpassing the sword in his hand! The light of the sword is covered by the light of people! "Your sister, this is a great swordsman!" The old man on the Broken Warship opened his eyes astonishingly, waiting for the blood song in astonishment. Blood Song stood there, guarding Hancock behind him! The sword energy on the foil Bista sword is of no use at all! "I have been recuperating for so many years to restore my peak strength! But how can so many monsters appear in the sea now?" The old man on the broken warship muttered to himself. Should I retire? My time, has it passed? Do not! Do not! I''m not reconciled! Why is the white beard still alive? Even the first trainee crew member of the Roger Pirates in the past has become one of the redheads of the Four Emperors. I am not reconciled, I just withdrew from the prologue of the era! The fist of the old man on the dilapidated warship is clenched! "Great Swordsman?" Foil Bista also realized at this moment that Blood Song really seemed to be a Great Swordsman. But Bista gritted his teeth involuntarily! He is not reconciled either! I have been practicing kendo! It was once called the two great geniuses in kendo by people and Hawkeye! Hawkeye entered the realm of a great swordsman three years ago. But why didn''t I? How can He De, this kid? Foil Bista roared, and the two hands in his hands were already waving! "Foil Slash" [Physics: Use the foil in your hand to slash the enemy down]. The two swords in his hand are heading towards the blood song with sharp sword aura! Every sword qi has the power to open mountains and crack stones. Blood Song also condensed his eyes at this moment, and raised the black sword in his hand. "Foil Vista, I will tell you now, why Hawkeye used to have the same realm as you, but now his swordsmanship has left you far away." Chapter 213 He is a friend? Or the enemy? Foil Bista can become a great swordsman, indicating that he has the qualifications to become a great swordsman! So why can''t Foil Vista be a great swordsman? Blood Song think about Hawkeye, then think about Foil Vista, and then he has understood the answer! Hawkeye always felt that he would stand on top of the pinnacle of kendo! Blood Song is so confident too! But Foil Vista is different! He always felt that his swordsmanship was very strong, but he never thought he would stand on top of the peak alone! He always thought he would be one of the few people standing on the top. But I want to be a great swordsman! His mood must be "I will become the strongest swordsman, there is no one"! At this moment, Blood Song moved the black sword in his hand, smashing the foil Bista''s slash in an instant! Outsiders, you can''t see how powerful Foil Busta''s foil slashes! Because of this trick, only those who face it in person can understand its true power. Foil Bitta understands this point! Chapter 178： This foil slash does not look very eye-catching, but the direction of the sword aura is tricky and vicious. Facing the foil slash, even if it is the pinnacle of swordsmen of the same level, if you are not careful, you will suffer a boring loss. . But the blood song understatement broke his sword to the fullest, causing the foil Bista to take a step back involuntarily! Great Swordsman! Hell, this kid is really a great swordsman. At this moment, Foil Bista did not want to admit it, and had to admit it! Thinking about the Blood Song before, Foil Bistar hurriedly asked, "Why? Now you can tell me why I can¡¯t be a great swordsman? Where is the gap between me and Hawkeye? I have almost the same qualifications as his. The effort of swordsmanship is similar. But why can''t I fight him and stand on the peak of swordsmanship?" Hearing this sentence, Blood Song knew that he was right! But will Blood Song tell Foil Vista? Moreover, any problems in swordsmanship must be solved by yourself! "Unless you can withstand my sword without defeat!" Bloody Song said! Hearing this, the old man on the side of the dilapidated warship chuckled. Foil Vista heard the words of the blood song, and his eyes fell in anger! Just one sword! It is impossible to beat me with one sword! Xuege smiled at the corner of his mouth. It is indeed impossible to do this under normal circumstances! But now the situation is not normal. Foil Bista, who was irritated by the words of the blood song, used another stunt. "Rain of Roses" ¡¾Generate a lot of rose flowers and cut the opponent. The double swords in the hands of Foil Bista slashed up, and there seemed to be blossoms of flowers in the air! It''s so beautiful that people can''t help but want to touch it. "What is this, so beautiful"! At this moment, Krocdal and others were also attracted by the fighting on the beach of Daughter Island. Both Krocdal and Anilu both paid attention to the sword skills of Foil Busta! And Domino, Robin, Esders, and the female fighters of the National Guard have noticed the joy between Hancock''s expressions! That kind of joy is different from usual. No matter how happy Hancock is, there always seems to be some worries between his brows. But now Hancock looks completely carefree. Why does a woman change? Had Blood Song and Hancock already done that kind of thing? The female fighters, Domino and others looked at each other. They didn''t even know that it was because of the relationship that the Dragonite brand behind Hancock had been removed, and they had completely misunderstood the matter. The blood song at this moment has no idea what Esdes and the others are thinking! Blood Song looked at the foil Bista''s sword at this time, nodded involuntarily! The swordsmanship of Blood Song and Hawkeye is the path of destruction! What is important is a sword, the sword light directly smashes the enemy into pieces! But Foil Vista is different! His swordsmanship is fictitious and real! Three swords come out, the other two swords are false, and only one sword is deadly! Speaking of the ingenuity of sword moves, Blood Song admits that he is not as good as Foil Vista! But what about the exquisite swordsmanship? It''s not a monkey play! The black in the blood singer immediately slashed up fiercely. A sword light came out to the sky! Without any suspense, he shattered the blossoming roses of Foil Bista. Foil Bista looked pale. He originally thought he had created this kind of sword skill. Maybe even the great swordsman Hawkeye could defeat it. ! But now it was broken by a kid? But the foil Bista hurriedly escaped the sword light of the sword of Blood Song. The old man on the old warship by the beach shook his head! Just now, Blood Song said that one sword can defeat Foil Vista. Isn''t that a joke? Although this sword broke the rose of Foil Bista, it was obviously hidden by Foil Bista! "Didn''t you say that a sword defeated me?" Foil Bista was already frustrated at the moment, but he also found a bit of face, and said, "Now that sword has been hidden by me, how can you defeat me with one sword?" Blood Song did not speak! And Krocdal and others did not speak either. They saw the black sword light that had been hidden by Foil Bista paused in the air at this moment, and then slashed towards the back of Foil Bista. Foil Bista could not help turning back when he saw and heard what the color domineering felt. Looking at it this way, the foil Bista was startled. "What is this?" Seeing that Black Jianmang turned back to attack him again, Foil Vista quickly avoided again. But the black sword light obviously didn''t let the foil Bista go so far. He was evaded by the foil Bista and continued to pursue perseveringly. If this goes on, you will definitely lose, right? Foil Busta is anxious, is there any mistake? Why can''t I dodge the sword of Blood Song? "Boss''s swordsmanship is really amazing." Anilu couldn''t help but look envied, and muttered, "Or, I will practice swords too?" "You don''t have that talent." Looking at Ainilu, who is still holding an apple in his hand, Krocdal said. Foodie." Ainilu couldn''t help but glared at Krokdal. The old man on the old warship also saw Krokdal at this moment, and then looked at Aini Road beside Krokdal, his mouth showed a smile! It seems that I came to Nine Snake Island right now! I want to re-establish the Pirate Group! The crew has been found! Krokdal, and the idiot who holds an apple and doesn''t seem to lose to Krokdal. Chapter 179： And the blood song of the evildoer! Of course, looking at Hancock''s attitude towards Blood Songs, Golden Lion may also become his own crew member if he wants to come to Hancock. How can they recognize themselves as the captain? Suddenly thinking of something, the old man rushed towards the foil Bista! Foil Bista is now avoiding the attack of the black sword light. Where can I care about an old man? But the next moment the old man pinched Foil Vista''s throat tightly. The sudden occurrence of this scene made Blood Song''s brows frowned! Chapter 214 The Golden Lion Shion At this moment, the old man pinched Foil Bista''s throat all at once. I saw that the old man broke two legs, and at this moment his two legs were replaced by two sharp swords! He kicked suddenly! "Chop!" [Use the sword on the foot to kick out a sword gas, similar to the Lan foot in the six styles, powerful enough to cut the entire sea surface. ] Suddenly, the sharp sword aura burst out, colliding with the black sword glow of Bloodsong, and at the same time dissipating Hancock. Krokdal and others all saw that the old man was not easy! That old man could actually split the black sword light of Blood Song with his sword aura. Can this average old man do it? The foil Bista, who was able to be pinched by his neck and breathing tightly, wanted to resist, but he felt as if his body had lost its strength and was light and fluttering! Foil Bista took a closer look at the old man. He felt that the old man was very familiar just now, and now he finally thought of this old man and who he was. "It''s you? It''s actually you?" Foil Vista recognized the old man''s identity and couldn''t help but cried out in surprise. The corner of the old man¡¯s mouth sketched out a cold smile, "Jie ha ha ha ha, you actually recognize me!" There was a sense of pride in his eyes. Then he looked at Klockdal, "What about you? Do you know who I am?" Klockdal''s eyes were serious, and he nodded immediately. "Jie ha ha ha ha!" The old man raised his head again and laughed wildly. It seems that after so many years, I still haven''t been abandoned by the times! My prestige still shocks the people of this era! He pinched the foil Bista tightly in his hand, and then looked at Blood Song. "So what about you? I think you recognize me too." Of course, Blood Song already knew who the other party was, but he smiled "Are you Ahuang?" Hearing this, Hancock thought of the stray dog ??on the street of the Hades Raleigh Hotel in Chambord Islands many years ago, and then looked at the old man in front of him, his expression was exactly the same as that of Ahuang, he couldn''t help but laughed. . Hearing that, the old man¡¯s eyes became cold, but the next moment he sighed, "Forget it, you are young. After so many years, my appearance may have changed a lot. Then I will remind you. I am the big pirate who used to have the same fame as Roger and White Beard." "Could it be" Blood Song also pretended to be contemplative at this moment. Seeing the appearance of the blood song, the old man nodded proudly, "Yes, the old man is exactly that one." "Are you Bundy Wald, known as the "destroyer of the world"?" said the blood song! Blood Song remembered the great pirate who had been advancing into the city three years ago and was turned into an idiot by himself! Bundy Wald, known as the "World Destroyer", was a man who feared the world government and navy together with Roger and Whitebeard. Has great ambitions to subvert the world government. "No, did that guy escape from Propulsion City? I tell you, I was the first person to escape from the sixth floor of Propulsion City!"! The old man became angry and immediately declared himself "I''ll tell you all right, old man Shion, Shion the Golden Lion!" "Name: Shion the Golden Lion!" "Strength point: 91!" "Character Profile: The Captain of the Flying Pirates-Admiral of the Golden Lion Pirate Fleet "The Flying Pirates", who used to be as famous as Gore D. Roger and "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate, is the history of the city. He was the first pirate to escape. Twenty years ago, he wanted to join forces with Roger in order to rule the world. After being rejected by Roger, he became angry. The pirate groups on both sides broke out fierce battle because of this. History called it "love." "The Battle of Te Wall", the Roger Pirates, which was at the end of the road, was rescued by a sudden storm. Most of the Flying Pirates fleet was driven to the bottom of the sea. In addition to an accident, the rudder was unfortunately inserted in the Golden Lion. On the head, because it would be life-threatening to pull out the rudder forcibly, the rudder is still inlaid on the head. Later, the lion ghost could not believe that Roger, who was considered an opponent, would be arrested, so he single-handedly entered the navy. The headquarters "Marin Vandor" confirmed that they killed a large number of navies, and learned from the Warring States and Capuna of the headquarters that Roger would be publicly executed in the town of Rogge, where he was born, and always regarded the "East China Sea" as the weakest The lion ghost in the land was very angry about this, thinking that it was the last insult to Roger before his death. In order to prevent the lion ghost from causing trouble when Roger was about to be executed, the Navy Headquarters Lieutenant General "Fist Bones" Karp and the Navy Headquarters The general "Buddha" Warring States came to the battle. The battle of the three was determined after destroying nearly half of the town of "Marin Vandor". After the defeat, the lion and ghost were taken to the world''s largest prison "Imper" lv6 infinite **** . Twenty years ago, in order to escape from "Imper", he cut off his feet bound by Hailou stone shackles. Since then, his feet have been used as prosthetic limbs with "Sakura Ten" and "Wooden Dryness", which can be kicked and beaten in the future. Slashed out and became the first prisoner of "Imper" who successfully escaped from prison! " "Introduction to Devil Fruit: Those with the ability of floating fruit, floating people, can free themselves or objects from gravity and float in the air, and can control touched objects (that is, non-living objects) to float. Floating objects have their highest load weight temporarily Knowing that there is no upper limit, you can manipulate floating objects to attack the enemy, but you cannot float life forms other than yourself. If the capable person is defeated, the floating objects will fall." "Oh!" Blood Song nodded! Then he became curious, "Then what are you doing with the foil Bista?" "What do you do? Jie ha ha ha ha. You have a good question." The golden lion nodded! Then he said, "I want you, and you, to be my crew!" After escaping from Propulsion City, the Golden Lion has been recuperating on the island called Vermeyo! Waiting for the opportunity! He was going to a powerful crew member. After learning that Kapu was slashed with a sword by a kid, the Golden Lion couldn''t sit still! And just now, the Golden Lion saw Blood Song actually reached the Great Swordsman! Blood Song is so small, but it has already reached the Great Swordsman! In the eyes of Golden Lion, such talents must be possessed by themselves! I can definitely be my own deputy captain! And besides Hancock on the island of Nine Snakes, there is actually Krokdal! Moreover, the golden lion who has been gnawing at the apple beside Krokdal is not simple. There was also the blue-haired woman, and the golden lion felt the breath of a general green pheasant from her body. Suddenly the Golden Lion felt that he was going to post it today! Suddenly, he found five crew members? In this way, the Flying Pirates can re-enter the sight of the world from today! So the Golden Lion caught the foil Bista! And why did the Golden Lion grab the foil Bista? This blood song can''t figure it out now! "You want us to be your crew?" Blood Song just felt funny in his heart! But still wonderingly asked, "Then what do you do with the foil Busta?" Chapter 215 Alliance Cooperation "Want to know why the old man grabbed the foil Bista?" The golden lion laughed, holding the foil Bista with more hands! The foil made Bista had difficulty breathing, and his face suddenly turned pale. "The old man will tell you now. Think about it carefully. When Foil Bista leaves the new world and leaves Baibeard''s side, he will definitely tell Baibeard what he is going to do!" "If Foil Vista never looks back! Missing, gone, dead, then Whitebeard will come to you." "So Blood Song now, as long as you swear to be my crew member, I will release the foil Bista"! Hearing that, Bista, who was pinched by the golden lion''s throat, breathed a sigh of relief at this moment! Chapter 180： It seems he can''t die! The eyes of Blood Song couldn''t help but cold down! It turned out to be such a thing, the blood song could not help but secretly, this golden lion is really not easy! You must know that most of the vows that people in the Great Channel have obeyed! Own everything a lion, lion-like hair, lion-like inviolable kingly majesty. Not only that, he also has the ambition and courage to swallow the world with lions. But did he find the wrong partner? Blood Song smiled coldly, "Then you kill him!" Hearing this, the golden lion was taken aback! The foil Bista, who was tightly squeezed by the golden lion, glared at him, didn''t he? "This blood song, didn''t you hear what I just said?" The golden lion looked at the blood song at the moment and said it again. "If the foil Bista is dead, White Beard will definitely come to trouble you! " "So what?" Blood Song spread out! The battle with Karp entered the early days of Jian Hao. What about fighting Whitebeard? Blood Song couldn''t help but guess. "You" Shion the Golden Lion hesitated at the moment. Holding the foil Busta tightly in his hand, he was very hesitant in his heart. Could it be that he really wanted to kill the foil Busta? "Kill it"! The blood song watched the golden lion for a long time, and said, "Why don''t you kill it?" "Kill, I''ll kill it." After finishing speaking, the golden lion pinched the foil Bista''s neck and tightened it even more. But Foil Bista couldn''t get up with breath, and his face paled extremely quickly. regret! I regret it! At this moment, Foil Bitta''s heart was deeply regretted, and he thought that a new world had been born, and the first half of the great channel was nothing! But I didn''t expect to encounter something like today! Encountered a golden lion who had been missing for many years. Moreover, Foil Bista did not expect to be a thirteen-year-old boy who is actually a great swordsman! At this moment, the golden lion looked at the foil Bista which was pinched by his neck, and then at the blood song on the opposite side, then the golden lion released his hand and put down the foil Bista! What are the benefits of killing Foil Bista now? Blood Song and others will not become his crew! At this moment, the golden lion looked solemnly at the foil Bista, and said, "You said, is it my relationship with you, or the blood song has a better relationship with you?" Hearing this, the gasping foil Bista was stunned. Your sister, defeated me with one sword, and almost choked me to death, neither was good! But Foil Vista still couldn''t help but said, "What do you mean by this sentence?" "Look, your father and I were former friends. Why do you want to call me uncle, uncle?" The golden lion pretended to be kind at this moment and patted the foil Bista on the shoulder. "..." Foil Vista has a black line! This golden lion''s face has become so fast! I was killing me just now, and now I am climbing relatives indiscriminately! "In general, the relationship between the two of us is better, you see! What about you, go and hold the people of Krokdal, and I will deal with the blood song." Golden Lion said! The Golden Lion is not an idiot, but also a strategist! Otherwise, he would never have wanted to join forces with Roger in order to rule the world. After being rejected by Roger, the pirate regiments of the two sides broke out fierce fighting. Roger was introduced into the windless zone and was almost wiped out. The Roger Pirates, who were not at the end of the road, were rescued by a sudden storm, then the One Pirate King would not be Roger. Even Golden Lion has devised a way to escape from Pushing City! At this moment, Blood Song''s eyes were cold. "You want me to deal with Krocdal and them? But can you deal with Blood Song alone?" Foil Busta couldn''t help but ask! Foil Bista is to protect the interests of Daddy Whitebeard! Foil Bista felt that if the blood song continued to grow, it would definitely hinder the road for Whitebeard to become the king. It is not impossible to join forces with the Golden Lion for the time being in Foil Vista. But can the Golden Lion be the opponent of Blood Song? Although the Golden Lion was also a famous big pirate in the last era, he has been abandoned for too long, and his strength still stayed at that time. "What kind of **** are you talking about?" Golden Lion snorted and said angrily. "How come I am also your uncle, can you talk to me without a tutor?" "..." Foil Vista sighed! What uncles and uncles, that is not what you think? Blood Song stood there at the moment, looking at the golden lion sarcastically! Once the golden lion, it was a generation of overlord! But now? According to Blood Song, after the Golden Lion broke two feet while advancing into the city and escaping from the advancing city, he no longer had that kind of domineering! And the golden lion hurriedly drank at the foil Bista, "Hurry up and tell Lao Tzu if you want to cooperate, or I will strangle you again." Your sister! Has his face changed again? So fast? Foil Bista couldn''t help but said, "I know. I also want to see what kind of strength the King Seven Wuhai has!" The golden lion nodded in satisfaction, his angry expression calmed down again, and patted the foil Busta on the shoulder. "Yes, it''s really polite!" "..." Foil Vista had a black line on his face! They all suspected that what the golden lion ate was not the fluttering fruit, but the face-changing fruit. Then the golden lion walked up to the blood song with confidence! Golden Lion really wants Blood Song to become his deputy captain! The Golden Lion has just thought about it! When he was thirteen years old, was there a blood song so strong? No! When Baibeard was thirteen years old, was there such a strong blood song? nor! Such a person, I must get the Golden Lion! Bloodsong watched the golden lion walking towards him, with a smile on his mouth, and looked at Krokdal, Ainilu "Go together, and tie the foil Bista to me." "Yes," Krokdal, Ainilu nodded, and then looked at Foil Vista badly! And Foil Vista is still confident at the moment! After all, Krokdal, the king of Qiwuhai, but it was the countdown of the King Qiwuhai, he didn''t put it in his eyes, the one holding the apple next to him, in the eyes of Foil Bista, was completely unknown! "Ding, I found a very important system task, do you accept it?" Asides''s voice sounded in the ear of the blood song that was about to fight the golden lion at the moment. Chapter 181： Chapter 216 Your time is over "What major system task?" "Find the fault!" Asides''s charming voice resounded in the ears of Bloodsong, "Go find the fault with Doflamingo, and want you to bring back a scientist!" "What is the role of a scientist?" Blood Song asked. "Help the Hades to upgrade!" "I understand." Blood Song said in his heart, "Then what is my reward!" "Swordsmanship!" Hearing these three words, the eyes of Blood Song couldn''t help but condensed! At the same time, Blood Song and Golden Lion are already standing in front of each other. "Fighting always hurts peace. Now I will give you another chance. I ask you, you really don¡¯t want to be the deputy ship." Golden Lion said Before he finished speaking, the black sword in the blood singer had already arrived in front of the golden lion and pierced the golden lion''s chest fiercely. "So fast!" The golden lion froze, his expression hurriedly backed away, the confidence that was bursting just now has been completely shaken. As a great pirate who used to be as famous as Whitebeard, Baibeard is now the four emperors. Several pirates who were once unknown have also become great pirates. This makes the golden lion''s heart extremely unbalanced! But at this moment fighting with the blood song, he suddenly discovered the speed of the blood song''s sword, only after fighting with the blood song can he really understand it! In the blink of an eye, the sword had already arrived in front of him. Golden Lion feels that as long as he has the slightest slack in the battle, he may have his head unprotected! "Stop!" The Golden Lion hurriedly stretched out his hand and called a pause! "..." Xuege stood there coldly looking at the golden lion. "I have something to ask you"! The golden lion said weakly, his voice a little dry! "Say something quickly." Blood Song said impatiently. "On the sea, where can you rank? Is the top three okay?" the golden lion asked anxiously. Looking at the worried golden lion at the moment, Blood Song shook his head, "The first three? Impossible!" "What about the top five?" Golden Lion asked again. Blood Song shook his head! "What about the top ten?" The Golden Lion cried. "The top ten, can you put it?" Blood Song still shook his head! Karp! The Warring States of Buddha! Steel bone empty! Dragon! White beard, red hair, beast Kaido, Aunt Charlotte Lingling, and Pluto Raleigh, Hawkeye! Blood Song thought for a while, these ten people, at this moment, can''t defeat them at all! Of course, this is the case without the help of iron crushing teeth! "How come?" The golden lion looked decadent. On the ocean now? Could it be that a large number of talented people have come to this point? "You lied to me" Golden Lion stretched out his finger and pointed at Blood Song and hummed. Blood Song smiled disdainfully, and shook the black sword again! Golden lion, golden lion! I will let your life be ruined here today! The strength of the golden lion is at the general level, but this person has a fatal weakness! The original movie version, let¡¯s talk about why Luffy and the others lost so badly when they besieged the Golden Lion. The fruit of the golden lion is a fluttering fruit, which can float oneself and any other lifeless things that oneself have ever touched. The reason why the previous battle was lost is because Luffy¡¯s battle with the Golden Lion was a ground-to-air situation. This is the strength of the Golden Lion. He can easily use the stones and soil around Luffy to attack. They, so Luffy and their previous battle will be defeated. Having said that, I believe many people understand. Later, Luffy singled out the golden lion in an air-to-air situation. The golden lion could not easily use the rock to attack Luffy. After all, the golden lion''s fruit ability could not make those objects fly as fast as bullets. He could only fly in Luffy. Use fruit power to attack him when approaching the ground or sea. So why can Luffy win? It was because Luffy chose a fighting method that Golden Lion was not good at. The Golden Lion''s fruit ability could not be used well, which greatly shortened the gap between the strength of the two. Forgive me for my poor memory and forgot some plots. Luffy¡¯s victory over the Golden Lion is indeed affected by the weather. Luffy uses the lightning drawn by Usopp¡¯s Dragon Star (I don¡¯t remember the name) to launch the "Giant¡¯s Thunder Axe", and the Golden Lion cannot use the sword on his feet. It was blocked (metal conductive), and Luffy¡¯s third gear was very large. It was bigger than any previous time, and the Golden Lion had no time to avoid it (after all, he couldn''t fly fast), and it was second. Of course, Luffy relies mostly on the halo of pig''s feet! Moreover, the golden lion''s fluttering fruit trick is very time-consuming to use! At this moment, the golden lion on the opposite side of Blood Song thought that he must defeat Blood Song! Now that there are so many strong people in the sea, I need a strong crew even more. Reaching out his hand, the golden lion was about to display the power of fluttering fruit, suddenly the golden lion felt a chill of bone, and hurriedly flew into the sky! "Boom!" The golden lion was surprised to find that the beach where he was originally standing had been split in half by the black sword light of Blood Song! "Hehe, want to hurt the old man? The old man tells you, it''s not so easy! The old man''s domineering, but very strong!" The golden lion looked at the blood song on the beach and couldn''t help but snorted coldly! Foil Bista had already fought Krokdal at this moment. Krokdal used Professor Bloodsong''s sand waterfall funeral and other tricks! Let him fight Foil Bista inextricably! Foil Bista didn''t expect Krokdal to be so strong? But he was not in the mood to think about it, because Ainilu also joined in! Above the sea, there is no information on Aini Road at all! Foil Vista originally thought Anilu was no more than a junior. But the Ainilu Thunder Fruit was used! Foil Bista almost vomited blood! Am I being scammed again? A Krokdal is very difficult for Foil Vista to deal with. Now when one of the same level is added, Foil Vista is finally at a disadvantage and can only defend, without a little chance of attacking. ! As for Krokdal, Ainilu was fighting with Foil Bista while still chatting. "Crocodile, that golden-haired old man, who is it?" During the battle, Ainilu took the opportunity to take out an apple and gnawed it, and asked! "He, Golden Lion, he used to be a famous figure!" Krokdal slashed at the foil Bista with a "desert sword", and then answered Anilu. "Then our old meeting won?" Ainilu also attacked the foil Bista''s sudden thunder and lightning, and then asked again after taking a bite of the apple. "You can win, but it should be a little difficult." Klockdal said. "You two are deceiving too much" Foil Bista said bitterly after resisting Krokdal''s attack! "What''s wrong with you? You have the ability to fight back!" Aini said. "That''s right! The two of us beat you one, how much face you are! Why are you angry"! Klockdal said coldly. For the pirates of the White Beard Pirates, even if Krokdal is angry, he will be **** to death. "You are shameless!" Foil Bista didn''t expect them to beat themselves one by one, but they could still say such things. Foil Bista, who had already been hit by the enchantment of Bloodsong, was now hit by Krokdal and Anilu again. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood! Chapter 182： Lost! At this moment, the golden lion standing in the air still wanted to perform a trick, and suddenly heard the sound of thunder and lightning coming from behind! The Golden Lion hurriedly turned his head, and then saw a flash of thunder and lightning! The song of blood has come before the golden lion. "I tell you, your time has passed." Convergent marketing Chapter 217 is dead? There are talents in Jiangshan from generation to generation, and they have led the way for hundreds of years! After Roger died, the era of the great pirates began! The golden lion has long been abandoned by the times! "You actually said that I was abandoned by the times?" The golden lion''s eyes fell completely cold! At this moment, Klockdal, Ainilu and others all looked at the two figures in the air! "Now it seems that you are looking for a fight, then I will fulfill you"! The Golden Lion is already angry at the blood song at this moment! He hates others saying that he is no longer suitable for this era! My golden lion is destined to be the king! How could it not be suitable for this vast era of great pirates? Immediately, a powerful aura bloomed on the golden lion, "Lion mighty ground roll!" In the next moment, the golden lion used the power of fluttering fruits! [Lion Power¡¤Diju uses the power of the floating fruit to lift the entire ground, turning it into multiple lion head-shaped soils and crushing opponents] "He is going to use the power of the floating fruit demon! It seems that this will be a game. Fight hard!" Krokdal, who was watching the game, couldn''t help but said! He is the owner of the Baroque Work Club, and of course he knows the power of the golden lion''s fluttering fruit. Fluttering fruits can be said to be the top devil fruits among super power devil fruits! "Get out of the sword! I will let you know the power of my golden lion!" The golden lion has floated the land of Daughter Island, forming a huge earth lion! And the golden lion stood on top of the huge earth lion, and said in a royal manner. A cold smile appeared at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth! Golden Lion, it¡¯s useless if you act like a king! You no longer have the strength of a king. Blood Song raised the sword, and the whole person turned into a black sword light and shot it towards the golden lion! The air has been drawn with a deafening sound of breaking through the sky! "I really can''t compare to him"! Bista, who was vomiting blood to the end, looked at the sword of Blood Song! Can''t help but look amazed! Perhaps the realm of Bloodsong''s swordsmanship is not as strong as Eagle Eye! But as soon as Blood Song enters the realm of the Great Swordsman, he can transform himself into a sword! This is absolutely extraordinary! Because Foil Bista knows that the great swordsman in history, who have reached the middle stage of the great swordsman, are the ones who have realized that the sword is transformed into a sword! Facing the black sword light that Blood Song had transformed into his body and the black sword in his hand, the golden lion frowned involuntarily. But Golden Lion thought that the sword of Blood Song still couldn''t hurt himself! One point in the hands of the golden lion! The huge earth lion behind him slammed into the black sword light! "Boom!" Suddenly the black sword light collided with the huge mountain-like earth lion, and the dust billowed in the air! "I have broken your sword. It is impossible to defeat me with your sword!" The Golden Lion looked at the dusty place and couldn''t help but sneered. But the next moment, Dust Smoke was broken by a sword light, and the blood song had rushed out of the Dust Smoke. The black sword in his hand was undiminished, and it had come to the golden lion. "How come?" The golden lion''s pupils opened, wanting to continue to use the power of the fluttering fruit! "Didn''t it mean that my sword has been broken! Didn''t it mean that this sword can''t defeat you?" The next moment the blood song''s sword turned into a ray of light and slammed into the golden lion. It slammed into the domineering right arm of the golden lion! Obviously, the Golden Lion is confident of his armed and domineering right arm defense. But the next moment, "Huh!" There was a crisp sound! The golden lion''s right arm had been completely broken and was split in half! The golden lion also smashed heavily on the beach. Krokdal, as well as her daughter, a female soldier who protects the country, have all heard of the golden lion''s name! Suddenly his eyes widened! Just like that, the golden lion had his arm broken by the blood song? "Hey, crocodile, didn''t you say that this golden lion is very strong?" After Anilu took a bite of the apple, he snorted. "Didn''t you say this will be a hard fight?" "..." Hearing this, Krokdal was embarrassed! Damn, who would have thought that the boss would change like this. state? Obviously, in the early days of the great swordsman, he displayed the swordsmanship that the great swordsman can comprehend in the middle stage! "My, my, my age will not pass." The golden lion that had fallen on the beach, smashed a mouthful, roared! The next moment, the entire Daughter Island was shaking. The sand of the beach was suddenly floated out by the fluttering fruits of the golden lion! The golden lion also floated. At the same time, the golden lion''s complexion is also hideous! The eyes are slightly **** red! The next moment the golden lion scooped his body, and in the blink of an eye, he carried a group of floating sand to the blood song! "I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to be my subordinate!" The golden lion stared at the blood song coldly. Waiting for the answer of Blood Song. Because the golden lion is very confident about his newly created attack methods over the years! All of a sudden, the golden lion wants to come to the blood song, there is absolutely no way out, no way out! "Daydreaming?" Bloodsong''s eyes were cold! joke! From birth to the present, Blood Song has never thought of becoming any subordinate! Even if it is the headquarters of the Navy, for Blood Song, it is just a place that can grow rapidly and can be used! "You are so arrogant, so old man, I will grant you a death!" The golden lion said in his chest! The character of the golden lion watching the blood song is too arrogant! If you don''t use it for me, kill it for me! The Golden Lion is about to kill the Blood Song now, frighten Klockdal and others, and let them become their subordinates! Chapter 183： "Then it depends on who bestows the death!" Blood Song raised the black sword in his hand to the golden lion. "I have lived in seclusion for so many years, and now the power of fluttering fruits can bring a piece of sand on the beach! How can there be no islands on the great waterway? How can there be no beaches if there are islands? My attack is invincible, and this is the first time Before revealing people, today I will let you die under my hand!" A smile was drawn at the corner of the golden lion''s mouth! In the next moment, the golden lion manipulated all the sand and stones behind him! Suddenly, the sand and stones shot up at the blood song like thousands of sharp arrows! After sending this hand, the Golden Lion didn''t look at the result either, but turned to look at Klockdal and others. "Are you going to live or die!" From the perspective of Golden Lion, he didn''t even think about whether the sand and stone attack he created after so many years of living in seclusion could kill Blood Song! Because in his opinion, it is a sure win! The sand and stone attack can only be broken by the marshal-level power! In the eyes of Golden Lion, it is impossible for Blood Song to reach the rank of Marshal. In addition, those with the ability of rustling fruits can also be fearless of sand and stone attacks. But the rustling devil fruit capable person is Krokdal! The golden lion knows this. So in the Golden Lion''s view, Blood Song is dead! Convergent marketing Chapter 218 Today, my concubine, leave everything to him Klockdal and others looked at behind the golden lion. The Blood Song had already used the sand fruit ability to transform the whole person into a piece of wind and sand. It was pulled up from the sand and stone attack, and stood behind the golden lion in the next moment. ! "Are you going to live or die"! The Golden Lion repeated it again, but found that Krokdal and others were looking at him in a daze, without speaking! The golden lion clenched his fists, thinking that Klockdal and others did not understand what he meant, and said, "Those who follow me live and those who rebel against me die! You have only two ways to go now. You say, do you want to live or die? ?" "..." Klockdal and others were still speechless. "You are dumb?" The golden lion couldn''t help being angry! These people can be subdued by the blood song, how can they have no fear or admiration for the once famous flying pirate! Suddenly, seeing and hearing what the domineering feeling felt, the golden lion hurriedly turned his head, but saw that the right hand of the blood song had been pressed on the golden lion''s shoulder! "Swallow the Sky Fruit"! Blood Song''s right hand created a wind cave in a different space! The ability to swallow the fruit was immediately used! The next moment, the golden lion felt a horrible suction force, and the golden lion felt that something in his body had been sucked away! The golden lion hasn''t realized what''s going on, the golden lion''s body just lost its beauty, and it smashed heavily on the ground below! The beach had been moved away by the Golden Lion just now, and there was solid ground below, and the Golden Lion was just like that! "Bang!" The ** hit the ground, producing a cruel sound. "Ah!" The next moment, the golden lion wailed! The female warriors of the country, as well as the foil Bista looked at the scene in front of them unbelievably! The golden lion is so dead! In the last era, the flying pirate, famous in the sea, had the power to soar freely in the sky. Who would have thought that he would fall from the sky and fall alive? This is really an irony! "What the **** happened just now?" Foil Busta became uneasy. Flying in the sky, no one among the pirates can compare to a golden lion! But what happened just now? Foil Bista didn''t even know it! But Klockdal and Ainilu, who knew what was going on, looked at each other and sighed one after another. Fortunately, I have never been too against the blood song! Otherwise, the blood song completely swallowed their devil fruit ability, then they would really be useless! The blood song at this moment slowly walked up towards the foil Bista. Looking at the blood song coming towards him, Foil Busta''s brows were already frowning deeply. But Blood Song was already standing in front of Foil Vista. "You want to kill me?" Foil Busta frowned. The opponent even killed the golden lion! And do not show mercy! Foil Bista finally noticed that Blood Song is a evil star at all! At this moment, Foil Bistar remembered that he had left the new world and came to the first half of the great route to look for blood songs, so he could not help cursing himself, you are here to find death by yourself! Blood Song glanced at Foil Vista and saw the gloom in Foil Vista''s eyes at the moment, and said, "I don''t want to kill you!" Hearing this, Foil Bista couldn''t help but raised his head and glanced at Blood Song. "I want you to go back and bring a word to Baibeard, just say, one day I will break his undefeated myth"! A smile was drawn at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth and said! Although Roger was once the One Piece, he is not as powerful as White Beard! White beard, rumors have never lost to anyone! Known as the strongest man! Blood Song wanted to see how strong the white beard really is. "I see." Foil Busta took a deep look at Blood Song and nodded. "Don''t worry, I will go back and tell my father." If it''s anyone else, Foil Bista thinks he''s looking for death, so he wants to challenge Dad Whitebeard? Among the four emperors, the strongest existence? But after today''s events, Foil Vista has also realized the existence of Blood Song, which is definitely an obstacle to the road to the king of the white beard! Foil Bista immediately stood up, slowly moved towards his small boat leaning on the shore, and then left Daughter Island. The female fighters of the motherland have gone to deal with the golden lion''s body. At the same time, Blood Song looked at Krokdal and Ainilu, and said, "In the next two years, you must reach the level of generals." Hearing that, Krokdal, Ainilu nodded! Two foils are definitely easier than Star. But Krokdal and Anilu know that facing the foil Bista alone, it would really be a hard fight! At this moment, not only Krokdal, but also Ainilu already knew what was going on with the Whitebeard Pirates! Foil Bista, among the many captains of the Whitebeard Pirates, can only rank fourth or fifth. This is called Krokdal, and Ainilu understands the lack of strength. And Blood Song also thought about finding a quiet place, and in two years, the strength point must be further! You have to face the three generals, or you can solve it by yourself! Chapter 184： "You girls, have to cheer too." Blood Song said to Esther, Robin, Domino, and Little Conis. "Okay, big brother." Little Konis nodded obediently. And Esders had a cold face, Robin was holding the history book, Domino looked at the blood song, then at Hancock, and then stopped talking. How is this going? The three women Esthers, Robin and Domino took the wrong medicine today? Blood Song couldn''t help but think secretly in his heart. How would Bloodsong know that they found the difference between Hancock''s look? It seemed that something was different! I thought that Blood Song, Hancock had already done that kind of thing! "I was fighting just now. If you are tired, go to your concubine''s room to rest and rest." Hancock walked over and took Bloodsong''s hand and left. Said to go to the room! It''s not dark now! Domino couldn''t help stomping his feet with anger, "This shameless woman!" When he arrived in the large room of the palace where Hancock was resting, Hancock went to the bathroom to change his clothes. And the blood song is thinking about his next plan! It is necessary to practice for two years! The Battleship of Hades must have been exposed! The navy headquarters must now be calculating how to deal with itself! The three generals go together, but Blood Song is not sure that it can beat them! It is not an easy task for the two generals to win together. As for the "Wind Wound" blood song of iron shattered teeth, it can only make a cut every day! Iron Broken Tooth is the trump card of Blood Song. When it is not necessary, Blood Song does not want to use it! Chapter 219 Cohabitation At night, the bathroom. As early as when they were young, they just fell asleep in a bed! At that time, Hancock felt like being with Blood Song, like a little couple! Now, Hancock lives in the same dormitory with Blood Song, and Hancock even has a little expectation about whether Blood Song will do to him. But will Blood Song be married to a concubine? Hancock couldn''t help but think of it secretly. Yes, it will definitely! The concubine couldn''t help but smiled, and at the same time, the white gauze that was pulled aside was draped on top of the smooth skin. Then I thought about it! "Hope something happens tonight." Hancock muttered to himself, just opened the bathroom door and walked out. The blood song at the moment was still sitting quietly on the bed, and Hancock couldn''t help walking up. Blood Song saw Hancock had come out of the bathroom, and he looked up too. Immediately, it seemed to see some beautiful scenery, and the blood song couldn''t help but stunned slightly. I like this feeling, Blood Song secretly said in my heart. "What''s wrong with the concubine wearing this?" "No." Blood Song shook his head, but Hancock dressed in this way gave Blood Song the feeling of a little girl at home. There is no queen-like bullying temperament that Hancock usually has! Blood Song looked at the sky at this moment, and it was indeed dark. Blood Song was so tired yesterday, I didn''t know when I fell asleep. At this moment, Blood Song looked at his clothes. They were all the dust left by the fight with the Golden Lion. Then Blood Song also reached out his hand and took off his black coat! The figure of Blood Song was exposed in front of Hancock''s eyes, making Hancock''s pretty face blushing involuntarily! Strong, and just right in shape, looks weak, but Hancock can feel the explosive power contained in it. And what attracts Hancock is Blood Song''s chest with a shallow fist mark! If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t find the fist mark! "This is?" Hancock asked involuntarily. "Three years ago, I survived the battle with the red dog." Bloodsong said! In order to seriously hurt the red dog, become a swordsman! At that time, Blood Song chose to fight with the red dog to hurt him! Hancock frowned involuntarily, thinking that it would be nice if he was in the Holy Land Mary Gioia at that time! But she went to the navy headquarters to have a meeting of the seven martial arts under the king! Hancock looked at the blood song beautifully and couldn''t help but smile. In a room, women are dressed in light gauze, and men are naked! Is this marriage? Hancock couldn''t help being shy. "Why are you shy?" Blood Song looked at Hancock and smiled. "We are tied!" "It''s a tie." Hancock frowned deeply. "You" Hancock couldn''t help being stunned when he saw the power of the fluttering fruit. Why does blood song have the ability to flutter fruit? Thinking about the scene when the golden lion was just fighting, the golden lion suddenly lost its power to float in the air, and smashed it down, smashing to death. "My devil fruit swallows sky fruit"! The blood song said, "It can swallow the devil fruit ability of the other party! It can swallow the weather and climate, and it can swallow the knowledge in the books." Following the words of Blood Song, Hancock looked at Blood Song''s gaze, full of expectation! She knew that Blood Song would definitely take a different path. Concubine body Concubine body must see the King of Blood Song with their own eyes! The concubine wants to stay with him all the time! Hancock clenched his fists! "My concubine will travel with you!" Hancock said as he looked at the blood song beautifully. Hearing that, Blood Song glanced at Hancock, "But you are the king of Daughter Island." Hancock was startled. After thinking about it, at this moment, I saw and heard what the domineering feeling felt, and the corner of his mouth smiled and said, "Let them know that the concubine body is completely your woman, that''s it!" "But" Blood Song hesitated. He is only thirteen years old! How could that happen? "So it''s fine for us to do the show." Hancock said. At the same time, seeing and hearing the domineering feeling, Hancock and Blood Song glanced at each other. Chapter 185： They saw and heard the domineering female warriors Margaret, Ivrandra, Bella Donna, and Stoby. Among them is an old woman who is shorter than the average person, has white wavy hair, a flower inserted in the left hairline, and the pet snake around her curls into a cane! Blood Song recognized her. She is Granny Za! The current emperor "Snake Ji" three generations ago. In order to make up for the faults of his reign and respect the current emperor, he now lives alone and low-key in a corner of the village. Knowing that because the daughter island is in the "windless zone", news is not easy to come by, and it is easy to lose contact with the outside world, so cherish every newspaper and always care about changes in the world situation. It can be said that she is playing Hancock. For the role of the national teacher, give appropriate advice to the "Snake Ji" who is the "Seven Wuhai". She persuaded Hancock to call on the "center" in order to continue to maintain the agreement between Hydra and the government; and predicted that if it loses the title of "Seven Martial Seas under Kings", this country will become an ordinary pirate country. , Was invaded by the navy all day long. But Hancock refused on the grounds that "even if the country is destroyed, I will be forgiven by everyone, because I am so beautiful", and throw her out of the city of Hydra. With the wisdom, strategy and foresight of the previous rulers, they have foresight for major events! Chapter 220 I am back! Chambord Islands Hancock, Blood Songs are already looking at each other face to face at this moment. I have to say that Hancock''s skin is very good, and his face is very delicate! The most attracted blood song is Hancock''s eyes! Hancock''s eyes are very clear, and his eyes are more spiritual. The eyes are shaped like peach blossoms, not only that, but Hancock''s eyelashes are also very long, and the ends of the eyes are slightly raised, which makes people feel like drunk or not. Dan Fengyan! The moment Hancock opened his mouth, there were two thoughts in Blood Song''s heart. The first thought was to kiss him ruthlessly. The second thought is to see if this mouth has any other effects besides my dear. Blood Song stretched out his hands, grabbed Hancock''s shoulders, looked at Hancock''s charming Danfeng eyes, and then kissed him. At the same time, Hancock was knocked down by the blood song! Outside the "this this" window, Granny Za couldn''t help but her eyes widened at this moment. Who is Snake Ji? Indifferent as ice! Although it has always been rumored on Nine Snake Island that Snake Ji likes blood songs, it seems that Granny Za likes that kind of love, has not reached the limit of the body. But at this time, it seems that Granny Za has been completely stunned! They actually kissed? Granny Za and the others couldn''t stand it anymore, waved, everyone left. Granny Za is a thoughtful old woman. She has already thought about it, the world government is indeed decayed. Someone needs to overthrow it! But for so many years, that person has not appeared! Although the power of the four emperors is powerful, Granny Za can see that they can only rule one side, but they cannot truly dominate the world! Is blood song okay? In fact, when the blood song played against the foil busta and the golden lion, Granny Za had secretly observed it too! If he can grow smoothly and profitably, he can indeed dominate the world. But in the eyes of Granny Za, it will be at least seventy years away! Seventy years later, Blood Song will have the strength to fight the five old stars. And in the bedroom at this moment, Blood Song, Hancock, and Blood Song looked at each other embarrassedly. "In this way, the concubine can leave the island of Nine Snake and follow you all the time, right?" Hancock asked. Blood Song nodded. If the blood song wants to come, the Navy Headquarters will definitely find out the relationship between Hancock and himself. After all, the crime he committed was much heavier than Luffy! For the sake of Daughter Island, Blood Song wants to come, Hancock must leave Daughter Island! Then the two of them dressed in clothes and hugged each other and fell asleep. Early the next morning, Blood Song was about to leave Daughter Island! As for where to go, Blood Song has already thought about it. Blood Song is going to Chambord Islands! That is the place of his childhood memory! He wanted to go back and have a look again, and by the way solve the problem about Tianyacha Doflamingo, and the scientist who claims to be 500 years ahead of today''s science and technology, and is known as the scientist who has surpassed human wisdom for 500 years. In the port of Daughter Island, Blood Song has released the black battleship, Pluto! This is the second generation of Pluto! I was shrunk by the blood song and put it in my pocket. When the blood song was taken out, when the 500-meter-long huge battleship appeared in front of Granny Za and the others, the girls who lived on Daughter Island and had never seen the world. They were all shocked. Good luck! He actually has great luck! Granny Za now feels that her thoughts last night were wrong. If the blood song has great luck, it definitely has a more powerful magic weapon, maybe it won''t take seventy years, thirty-five years to defeat the five old stars. At this moment, Blood Song gave a curious look at Granny Zha who looked abnormal. After reading Granny Za''s mind with mind reading, Blood Song couldn''t help but smile! Thirty-five years? Seven years is enough! Blood Song secretly said in his heart! If it is seven years later, relying on your own cards, you can''t dominate the world! That blood song felt like he was hit to death by the head! Blood Song brought Hancock into Hades! Asides walked up with a cold face, Robin tried to divert his attention to the history book. Domino snorted and stomped! Also embarked on Pluto. Little Conis smiled on the side, "I didn''t expect my big brother to be so popular." The Battleship of Hades set sail again and left Daughter Island! The Great Channel, near the headquarters of the Navy, has the largest mangrove tree in the world. The roots of the tree float on the sea surface for a long time, so the famous island, the Chambord Archipelago is formed! The Chambord Islands is a famous scenic island on the great sea route! From time to time transparent bubbles rose up on the calm sky, and then exploded with a "pop", extremely gorgeous! "Wow, it''s so beautiful." Little Konis immediately clapped her hands and exclaimed. Ainilu also forgot the apple in his hand. After setting foot on this island, he couldn''t help but be bewildered by the scenery in front of him. "Are we really going to practice here for two years?" Hancock looked at Blood Song with beautiful eyes. Even the women such as Esdes gathered their eyes on Blood Song''s body at this moment. Any woman must have more or less fairy tale dreams when she was a child! This island exists like a fairy tale. They also want to live here for a long time. "Yes, we will be here for the next two years." Blood Song nodded! "But" Klockdal is not a brainless person, always thinking a little more than others. "But this is the navy headquarters." Hearing that, Blood Song smiled slightly, "The most dangerous place is the safest place." Blood Song didn''t believe this sentence before, but the king of Pluto Raleigh has lived here for so long and has not been recognized. Suffice it to say that this sentence is scientifically based. Suddenly, Blood Song felt the domineering look, and then looked at Klockdal and others, and said, "Go, I will take you to meet a big man." Chapter 221 The Unfathomable Man Chapter 186： Shampoo, this is the place where Blood Song has lived since childhood! Walking on the street, everything hasn''t changed at all! Klockdal and others quietly followed Blood Song, and Hancock was holding Blood Song''s arm! It is also a kind of happiness for Hancock to come back to the shampoo place and reminisce about the past. Of course, Hancock is happy. But Domino''s eyes were filled with a trace of resentment! Blood Song took Krokdal down the path, and finally came to Aunt Shao''s bar! "Chuck." Blood Song and others pushed open the door of the bar and walked up. At the moment, there are already pirates one after another in the bar. Of course, they are all new debutants! "Welcome, what''s the call?" The woman with short hair and ears was smoking a cigarette at the bar at the moment, and asked towards Blood Song and others. When I noticed the blood song, I was taken aback! This kid is so familiar. "Why, don''t you recognize me?" Blood Song couldn''t help but smile. Hearing this, Aunt Shao hurriedly walked over from the side of the bar and stood in front of Blood Song. "It''s you" looked up and down the blood song, Aunt Shao couldn''t help but took a puff of cigarette excitement, and spit out an oversized eye circle! Then, thinking of something, he hurriedly threw away the cigarette in his hand. Then I looked at Krokdal and others, especially when I saw Hancock holding Blood Song''s arm, Aunt Shao''s expression became even more joyful. Hancock also noticed Aunt Shao''s look at her, as if looking at her daughter-in-law, making Hancock''s pretty face even more ruddy. "Blood Song is my godson. From now on, you will also call me godmother." Aunt Shao looked at Blood Song with a smile, and became more satisfied as she looked at it. The stinky boy is so powerful that even the Pirate Empress was hooked. "Godmother." Hancock gritted his teeth, feeling nervous in his heart, but more shy joy, so he called out in a low voice. "Okay" Aunt Shao couldn''t help but smiled. At this moment, Esther''s face is even more icy! Robin''s attention continued to shift to the history books. And Domino stomped again. Who is Aunt Shao? There is a hotel called "Aunt Shao¡¯s hold-up bar" in the 13th area of ??the Chambord Islands. This is an information channel! What a vicious look in her eyes. Of course, it can be seen that these three women are jealous. Aunt Shao took a closer look at Esther, Domino, and Robin. I was surprised. He immediately pushed Xuege''s shoulder, and whispered softly, "I''ve got a lot of skills, and I brought back so many daughters-in-law!" "..." Blood Song didn''t know what to say. When Aunt Shao''s words were heard, Esdes''s icy face turned red. Robin covered his face with a book. As for Domino, his white neck was flushed. Seeing that Aunt Shao wanted to continue, Blood Song hurriedly stopped "Where is Uncle Leili?" If you let Aunt Shao continue, Blood Song really doesn''t know how much she knows from this godmother. "Raleigh? That old man, either drank and poured on the side of the road, or went out to gamble! But I want to come back soon." Aunt Shao patted the blood song on the shoulder and looked at the black sword in the blood singer. . After taking a close look at Blood Song, Aunt Shao''s pupils widened involuntarily. "Let''s go to the inner hall." Aunt Shao said, and then took the blood song and others to the inner hall. "Boy, I heard that you slashed the old man Kapu''s sword. I didn''t believe it, but I didn''t expect you to be a great swordsman." In the inner hall, Aunt Shao poured a few cups of cocoa and gave them to Blood Song and others. , At the same time with emotion. When Blood Song was young, Aunt Shao knew that this kid is not easy! Now it seems that this is really the case! Picking up girls has one hand, improving in swordsmanship, and being the leader. "Although it is a great swordsman. But it was really Karp''s negligence that time, and he didn''t use his full strength, otherwise" Speaking of this, Blood Song remembered the battle between himself and Karp on Judicial Island! He also sought a breakthrough in danger. Because Blood Song could see that Karp couldn''t kill him! "You can''t beat Karp now." Aunt Shao comforted. But it is not sad to see the blood song, on the contrary, it seems that the harder the road ahead, the more excited the eyes! Aunt Shao knew that she was in vain. "How long are you going to stay here this time?" Aunt Shao herself also sat on the sofa, drinking a cup of cocoa and asked. "Two years." Xuege stretched out two fingers. Seeing this, Aunt Shao nodded in satisfaction! "It seems that when I was away, many guests came to my house." A voice suddenly rang. Krokdal, Ainilu looked back in surprise, but saw that they did not know when they stood behind him. There was a long curly hair, a long chin and a beard. The hair and beard were all silver. Wearing glasses, there was a straight line on the right eye. Scared old man. When did he arrive? Krokdal and Aini looked at each other. If this person had just been a killer, I thought of this, Krokdal and Anilu felt a chill in their hearts. The blood song was also watched! He wanted to know what was the battle data of Pluto Raleigh. "Name: Pluto Raleigh." "Strength point: 98!" "In the past few years, there has also been progress." "Character profile: When he was young, Sirubaz Reilly wandered around because his home was burnt down, and he used a stolen small fishing boat as his home. One day, he drifted to a port, and by chance he would meet and have not yet made his debut. Gore D. Roger, the young Gore D. Roger introduced himself and asked Raleigh, "Would you like to join me in turning this world upside down?" "Although Silbaz Raleigh thought this idea was ridiculous, he eventually became Roger''s first partner. When he was killed at sea in the past, he was rescued by Xiao Ba who was a child at the time for some reason. He participated in the Battle of Atwall 25 years ago as the deputy captain of the Roger Pirates. When Roger was executed, he did not appear among the onlookers. He learned from reports that the Golden Lion had escaped from prison 20 years ago. information. After the Roger Pirates was disbanded, he abandoned the title of "One Piece''s Right Arm" and settled on the Chambord Islands as a filming worker, becoming an old man who loves gambling. " "Strokes: Great swordsman, sword spirit, seeing and hearing, domineering, armed, domineering, domineering!" "Oh, brat, you''re back." Seeing the figure on the sofa, the drunken Pluto King Lei Li''s eyes finally came to his senses. After thinking of something, he walked over. "I have something to ask. You! You came back, just to ask you" Chapter 222 The Devil Coach Hades Raleigh "You have something to ask me?" Xuege raised his brows slightly! Then he smiled and said, "Old man, please tell me if you have any questions." "Smelly boy." Pluto Leili patted Blood Song on the shoulder with a smile, and said, "I heard, you got Pluto?" What is Pluto? Of course Pluto Raleigh knows! And Raleigh, the Hades, who used to dominate the entire great channel with Roger, knew that the Hades battleship, logically speaking, could not have appeared in the world so early! But Leily, the king of Pluto, learned from some secret trails that Bloodsong used Pluto to destroy the Judicial Island. Chapter 187： "Yes." Blood Song nodded! "Pluto is really with you, hurry up and take me to the port, I want to see it." Pluto threw away the bottle in his hand at the moment, the image of the drunk old drunkard disappeared, replaced by a pair of eyes with different eyes. Temperament man. Who is this guy? Krokdal, Robin, Ainilu, Domino, and Konis are all curious! "You don''t need to go to the port. If you want to see Pluto, you can show it to you now." Bloodsong said. "Huh?" Hearing this, even if he had encountered a lot of Pluto who had encountered many winds and waves, his brows couldn''t help but frowned. Can you show it to me now? Could it be that Pluto has been transported home? impossible! Where can there be a place in the bar to hide a monster like Hades? "Boy, you lied to me again!" Pluto Raleigh sighed involuntarily! When he was a child, Pluto was deceived by Blood Song for fear. Blood Song took a lazy look at Pluto Raleigh, then stretched out his hand and put it in his pocket, and then took out the slapped Pluto in the next moment. "Look." Blood Song raised Pluto on his palm. Pluto Leili and Aunt Shao looked at each other. This is the Battleship of Hades? The worst warship in the legendary history of shipbuilding? "This is a toy model at all." Pluto Reilly sighed. Are the rumors wrong? When the blood song was about to explain, suddenly there was a voice from the bar in the outer hall. "Here is a guest." Aunt Shao looked at the blood song at the moment, and Klockdal and others said, "Did you cultivate here for two years?" Blood Song nodded! Aunt Shao chuckled, then glanced at Hades King Leili with a certain charm in her eyes. Pluto Reilly smiled, and then said, "You follow me. From today, except Blood Song, everyone else is a waiter in my bar." "What?" Klockdal and others were taken aback! Is there any mistake, they are here to practice, and they are not here to be waiters? "Why? Do you still have opinions?" Pluto Reilly''s eyes fell cold, and suddenly, a chill came up in the room with moderate temperature. This kind of chill is not just a drop in temperature, Krokdal and others all felt their bodies tremble! "Now come with me to bring the tableware, the tableware and chopsticks," Pluto Raleigh said as he walked towards the warehouse in the backyard with Klockdal and others. That warehouse is where Blood Song took out the black sword when he was a child! The Roger Pirates have disappeared! However, the things on the Roger Pirate ship were taken to the warehouse by Pluto Raleigh. "Krokdal, this is for you." Pluto Raleigh found a broom and dropped it to Krokdal! When Klockdal caught the broom, he found that he couldn''t hold it, it was extremely heavy, like a hill. "Crocodile, you can''t even hold a broom? Hahaha." Ainilu couldn''t help but laughed, but the next moment Ainilu couldn''t laugh anymore, and he saw Pluto Raleigh pointing to a peculiar shape. The generator said, "The electricity bill is very expensive, and the bar will rely on you to generate electricity in the future." "Overkill, but underachiever." Ainilu secretly said in his heart. With his thunderous fruit power, how difficult is it to generate electricity? Ainilu walked up and nodded with a finger. But what made Ainilu dismantle was that this strangely shaped generator was only lit for a while. Unreasonable, this is absolutely unreasonable, Ainilu said in his heart. "The bar is always doing business from morning to night. If there is a power outage for one second, you will punch me, and there will be no power for a minute, I will punch you sixty punches," said Raleigh, the king of Pluto, standing behind Ainilu. , On Ainilu¡¯s forehead, there was a lot of cold sweat. Oh my God, why did the boss lead them to such a terrible bar? It''s not just Krokdal, Ainilu. It was Esther who was also called by Hades to make ice drinks! Pluto Raleigh''s request is to make ice cubes of different shapes every minute! Robin was called to wash the dishes! What surprised Robin was that the plates in this bar were so different that it was difficult to wash! Domino, responsible for cooking! And Little Konis is the end game. Under the aura of Pluto Raleigh, Krokdal and others moved quickly. Immediately, Lei Li, the king of Hades, came to the inner hall alone! "Smelly boy, don''t worry, these people have been trained by me in two years." As soon as Pluto Raleigh arrived in the inner hall, he picked up the wine in the wine box and continued to drink. Hearing that, Blood Song nodded with satisfaction! For training this thing, blood song does not understand. But Raleigh will definitely! The red-haired tri-color domineering is from Professor Lei Li, the king of Hades! It can be said that without Pluto Raleigh, how can there be the red-haired Shanks today? "Hello, who is the owner of this hotel," an arrogant voice rang from the outer hall at this moment. Blood Song stood up from the sofa, looking at Hades King Leily who was drinking, and Aunt Shao who was teaching Domino how to cook, Blood Song went out. "Are you here for dinner? Drinking? Or staying in a shop." "Neither." The blond man with a long scar on his left eye smiled coldly, and said, "Chambord Islands, this is the only way to a great route! The bars here will be under my control from now on. " Blood Song glanced at the other party, and the other party''s information immediately appeared in his mind. "Name: Bellamy"! "Strength point: 70!" "Character profile: The captain of the Bellamy Pirates regiment, blond, with a long scar on his left eye, was born in the North Sea, admired Doflamingo since he was a child, and joined Doflamingo''s banner after becoming a pirate. Bellamy was influenced by his leader Don Quixote do Flamenco. He was arrogant and arrogant. He believed that pirates with dreams were fools and scumbags." "Introduction to the Devil Fruit: Spring Fruit! If the limbs are turned into springs, the capable person can stretch the limbs, similar to the ability of a rubber fruit, but there is still a certain range of elongation distance. The more kinetic energy stored in the body that becomes a spring, the stronger the attack. After the huge kinetic energy generated by the high-pressure compression spring is released, it can destroy everything in front of you or directly punch a hole, and it can also fly the opponent to extreme distances. Turning the calf into a spring can press the leg turned into a spring to the ground, store a large amount of kinetic energy and then release it in one breath, and it can eject at a high speed to snipe the opponent and destroy the object in front of you. "! Your sister, I''m not going to find your master Doflamingo! Your dog came to me first? Blood Song smiled coldly in his heart! Chapter 223 Snow Girl, Monet, Conspiracy Bellamy looked at the blood song and smiled triumphantly, "Have you heard what I said? From now on, all the bars in the Chambord Islands will be under my control!" Hearing that, Blood Song had already walked up towards Bellamy with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Bellamy watched Blood Song walking towards him, and then straightened his waist. He was still very confident! He can also be regarded as the rookie supernova among the Pirates who just debuted this year! And his young master, but Brother Duo Fulang Ming of Qi Wuhai under the king! In the first half of the great route, Bellamy felt that he could walk sideways! "Do you know? The other bars, disagree, were killed by me. It seems that you are still very knowledgeable about current affairs." "Plap!" Bellamy didn''t say anything, just a slap in the face of Blood Song, and Bellamy shook her body and almost didn''t fall to the ground. "Boy, do you know what you are doing?"? Chapter 188： "Snapped"! With another slap in the face, Bellamy knelt on the ground and knelt in front of Blood Song. "I''m telling you, I''m from Doflamingo" "Pop!" The third slap in the face directly knocked Bellamy''s whole person upside down and flew out, and fell heavily on the street outside the Pluto Raleigh bar. At this moment, the corners of Bellamy''s mouth were bleeding! Bellamy didn''t dare to touch her face with her hands at this moment, because it was completely swollen! "You" Bellamy looked at Blood Song angrily. At this moment, the blood song moved and pinched Bellamy''s neck! Bemira made it difficult to breathe for a while. Bellamy''s subordinates who were waiting outside the bar are now reacting and they are all dumbfounded! Unexpectedly, the incomparably powerful boss in their minds was actually restrained by a kid? At this moment, Bellamy was even more surprised, why didn''t he expect a kid to have such strength? And with the strength of being pinched by the opponent, Bellamy knew that he had encountered a hard role. "I, I''m from the Young Master Doflamingo, can you let me go?" Bellamy moved the name of Doflamingo right now. According to the usual situation, it can definitely be scared away. A lot of people! Xuege glanced at Bellamy coldly, "Do you think I can let you go easily?" "Big brother, when he just came in, he kicked the door broken." Just when Bellamy didn''t know what to do now, the little Conis, who was sitting at the front desk of the bar, said suddenly! Blood Song looked back and found that the door of the bar was really broken. He immediately looked at Bellamy with cold eyes and said, "A bar, the facade is very important! You broke the door of my shop, this one What''s going on?" "I will pay." Bellamy said hurriedly. "Well, that one million Bailey will come out." Blood Song nodded and said. "One to one million Baileys?" Bellami was stunned when he heard the price. The broken door, even if it contains gold, could not be so expensive! "You blackmail!" "Blackmail?" Hearing that, Blood Song laughed, "I blackmailed, what can you do?" Blood Song pinched Bellamy''s hand a little tighter! His eyes were also cold. Bella''s body trembles involuntarily! Under the eyes of Blood Song, I was sweating! "That''s a million Bailey." Bellamy hurriedly agreed. "Very good." Xue Song nodded, and the next moment he stretched out his hand and shook Bellamy out! "In one day, I, I will send one million Bailey." After speaking, Bellamy took the people and ran away immediately. Blood Song immediately walked into the bar. Before entering, Blood Song looked at the dark corner of the side street. Blood Song has already felt the domineering look and feel, and there is a person there, who was watching him quietly just now! "Name: Monet!" "Strength point: 71!" "Character profile: A subordinate of Don Quixote Doflamingo, one of the seven martial arts of the king. Calling Doflamingo the "Young Master", he is loyal to Doflamingo and thinks Doflamingo must Can become one piece. Zheng is a beauty with grass green wavy hair (light green in the animated version), golden eyes, and a beautiful figure with her left eye covered by bangs. The personality is gentle and her unique laughter is "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Will become a huge monster (like the real human-faced bird in the myth). When fighting, the character will become extremely cruel and cruel, crushing the opponent''s body with sharp teeth, and is accustomed to solving the weak ones who are alone. The weapons used in the battle are two. A big ice chisel can perform stabs and slashes. Once you hear someone praise her for her appearance, you will become very happy and even show a shy response." "Introduction to Devil Fruit: Those who are naturally capable of Xuexue Fruit can change their wings to create snow, their body can become cold like ice, and even if they are defeated by a pure physical attack, their body can instantly reorganize. You can also travel freely in the snow you make, and you can even blow up a blizzard by spreading your wings. The weakness is high temperature and flames. As long as you get close to high-temperature objects, you will lose the ability of ice and snow, and you will also be burned." Blood Song walked into the bar, and the pretty figure in the dark corner had slowly walked out. Monet could see everything that just happened. She felt that she had seen the appearance of that young boy just now! And in a small bar, there are people who shoot so quickly. It seems that this bar is also worthy of attention! Monet secretly thought of it! Then Monet went into the bar deliberately. "I want iced wine." Monet sat in his seat. Blood Song nodded, and then went to Esders for a glass of iced wine. Bloodsong was slightly curious, what would be what Raleigh wants to train him? Blood Song put the iced wine on Monet''s table, and just walked aside! Blood Song, Monet looked at each other without speaking! Who is he? Will it be a hindrance to the young master Doflamingo? Monet guessed in his heart. What Blood Song thinks about is how he can convince Doflamin Mingge! Little Conis saw that she had been completely ignored, and at the same time she felt an abnormality in her body, she couldn''t help but exclaimed "Are you in love at first sight?" Little Konis'' childish voice rang, blood song, and Monet withdrew his gaze! Little Konis walked to Blood Song at this moment, "Big brother, accompany me to the toilet." Chapter 224 Genius Scientist "Older kid, go by yourself." Blood Song glanced at Little Conis, and then at Monet again! Monet, should we take her away? How to collect it? Blood Song glanced at Monet''s fiery body, especially the scent of a charming fairy. Little Konis pouted on the side at the moment. She had always stayed on the Pluto battleship, with a separate bathroom, but at this time, she was in the bar, working as a counter! Let''s little Konis wants to go to the toilet, she can''t help but feel ashamed. Little Konis climbed down from the counter at this moment, just walked to the front of Blood Song, "Don''t worry, big brother, I won''t let you go." Blood Song nodded! At the same time, I looked at Monet again! I secretly said in my heart, I must see why Monet came to the Chambord Islands at this moment! Ko Niss smiled at the blood song, then turned her head to look at Monet, and said with a milky voice, "Sister, can you accompany me to the toilet!" Monet''s original gaze has also been flowing on Blood Song. I always feel like the blood song, where I have seen it! But there have been so many things recently, but it has been forgotten. Hearing little Conis suddenly calling herself, looking at her delicate and lovely face like a porcelain doll, Monet''s icy face softened, "Okay, sister will take you there." "After finishing talking, Monet just took the little Conis by the hand and went to the toilet. Later Monet and Konis came back after going to the toilet together. Monet glanced at Blood Song again, but still couldn''t remember. "I want to stay in a store." Monet thought for a while and said to Blood Song! After paying the money, Monet went to his room to rest. There are a lot fewer guests in the bar, and it seems that they are very peaceful. So Blood Song walked into the inner hall again and asked Konis to sit on the bar counter and watch. As soon as Blood Song entered the room, a figure flashed in front of him, and a hand suddenly came towards Blood Song''s shoulder. Blood Song wanted to avoid, but the opponent''s figure was extremely fast, like a ghost. At the foot, it is taking a psychedelic step! Sometimes slowly, like a calm water surface! Chapter 189： Sometimes fast, like the raging waves of the deep sea! No matter how Blood Song hides, Blood Song finds that figure, but it can follow him closely! "Smelly boy, you can''t avoid it." The figure stopped, it was Pluto Raleigh! Blood Song also stopped! "Do you know? This is what I came up with when I was looking at the sea." Pluto Raleigh took another sip from the wine bottle and said to Blood Song! "Then what do you mean" Blood Song guessed slightly, as if guessing what Pluto Raleigh was going to cultivate by himself. "Look at the sea every day"! Pluto Raleigh stretched out his hand and patted Blood Song on the shoulder, "Boy, it''s up to you how far you can progress." Hearing that, Blood Song nodded! So Blood Song left the bar, walked out from the backyard, and soon saw the blue sea in front of him. "Leili, you are too stingy." Aunt Shao came out of the kitchen at this moment and stood beside the king of the underworld Leili. "Stupid?" Pluto King Leili chuckled and looked at Aunt Shao, "Why do you say that?" "You can teach Krocdal them! Why, don''t you teach blood songs? Your strength is higher than him, and you can fight Kapu with half a catty." Aunt Shao took a breath. Pluto Raleigh shook his head, "Smelly boy, grow up too fast! I''m not so stingy and don''t teach, as I can''t teach, or I can''t teach." At this time, Blood Song had already come to the sea. Looking at the uninhabited grass, Blood Song looked at the sea in front of him intently. When the black sword in the blood singer moved, he also wielded his swordsmanship! When the waves of the sea rolled, the sword among the blood singers, the pace at his feet also became unrestrained. When the sea was calm, the swordsmanship of the blood song, the footsteps, and the breath were as slow as "Tai Chi"! Time slowly passed by, already half a day, and night gradually came. The blood song at the moment didn''t realize that he had swung his sword out, and had already cut out an afterimage. Another sword struck out again, and then another afterimage was drawn! If someone sees this situation, they will definitely be astonished. In his eyes, there are countless blood songs practicing swords! Blood Song also gradually noticed the changes in his body. When Blood Song stopped the sword in his hand and stood there quietly, the afterimages did not disappear. Are they afterimages? They are also wielding their swordsmanship! After a set of swordsmanship was finished, it disappeared into the air. "This is" Blood Song frowned slightly! Each afterimage has the same combat power as its own, and its weakness is the afterimage''s attack, which is very rigid! "Hahaha." At this moment, a voice rang, and Blood Song looked back, and Hahaha Haha. "Do you know how Hawkeye''s swordsmanship comes from?" Pluto Raleigh asked suddenly. Hearing Raleigh''s question, Bloodsong frowned slightly, then shook his head. "Eagle!" After the king of Hades said a word, he laughed and left to gamble again. Blood Song is standing there. Could it be that the swordsmanship of eagle eyes was cultivated by watching eagles? If you think about it this way, Sauron''s swordsmanship in the original "One Piece" is almost due to a monkey. Blood Song once again looked at the sea in front of him. Thinking of the system mission, Blood Song threw the Hades battleship out of his pocket! Pluto battleship, the maximum length is 500 meters! Of course, its size can also become smaller as its owner orders! "Begapunk, I''m looking for you." The corner of Blood Song''s mouth was already sketched with a smile! For Begapunk, the blood song is very curious! The no1 scientist of the Navy Headquarters and the people of the world government have 500 years ahead of today''s science and technology, and are known as scientists who have surpassed human wisdom for 500 years. Invented a method to allow naval warships to cross the windless zone by using sea building stones, allowing the navy to freely cross to other four seas. At the same time, it also produced human weapons called "pacifists" for the navy. Human beings are huge experiments! Discover the descent factor! Create the first artificial devil fruit! For Begapunk, Blood Song would like to know, can he really upgrade the Pluto battleship again? At this moment, the battleship of Hades was set to be on both sides of the length by the blood song, and the blood song stood on the hull of the battleship of Hades. When the battleship of Hades left Chambord Islands, the blood song noticed a pirate ship, especially standing The man on the bow! "Unexpectedly, even he came to the Chambord Islands. It seems that things are getting more and more interesting." Chapter 225 Death Surgeon Luo It is not so much a pirate ship, as it is a pirate ship that was stolen. Standing on the bow of the boat is a young man with a furry winter hat with leopard spots. His eyes have specially personalized black bags under the eyes. Each ear also has two small golden earrings. Blood Song took a look, and he already knew who the other party was! Trafalgar Luo, nicknamed the "Death Surgeon", is capable of operating fruits! Luo on the Pirate Ship, of course, also noticed the Blood Song! He has been avoiding Doflamingo all these years! When he was 10 years old, he was once under Don Quixote Doflamingo, and he left Doflamingo when he was 13. I have been wandering alone all these years! Blood Song glanced at Luo at the moment, and left on the Hades battleship. Luo couldn''t help but glanced at the back of Xuege''s departure. Of course, Luo did not remember that he was a blood song on the navy''s reward order! The avatar on the order must be the same as Blood Song three years ago! In recent years, Luo has met all kinds of people in order to avoid Doflamingo! Luo had a feeling that the boy he met was extraordinary! "Name: Luo"! "Strength point: 75!" "Character profile: always smiling, with meanings such as irony, contempt, and provocation in the smile, black-bellied, indifferent, calm, unruly, sometimes lazy and helpless, careful and scheming, disliked Ordered. Born in a country called the "white town" by the world: Fr¨¦vans, because of the world government''s government, the country was ruined! The tragic childhood experience and great changes made the 10-year-old Luo personality change I had to twist, and after learning that my life span was only 3 years and 2 months (16 years ago), I found the Don Quixote Pirates and asked to join in order to kill more people in 3 years. Doflamen Ge saw the shadow of himself as a child from Luo, and even expected that Luo would become his right-hand man after ten years, so he said that he was engaged in the black market trade, and the theft of devil fruits was a common thing, so he proposed to let Luo Zaisan During the year, he was looking for the conditions of the devil fruit that can cure his own diseases, and agreed to let Luo become a member of the Don Quixote family. At the age of 13, he knew what Doflamingo was, and he left Doflamingo and wandered the sea alone." "Introduction to Devil Fruit: A kind of Devil Fruit of Surgical Fruit. The place of origin is unknown, one of the superhuman fruits. Those with Surgical Fruit ability can create a global space where people and objects can be cut, exchanged, spliced ??and even exchanged at will. However, the person who is cut will not die or even be injured. The use of the fruit of the operation will consume the physical strength of the person with the ability. The highest state is the unaging operation." Blood Song did not pay attention to Luo at the moment! Bloodsong leaves the Chambord Islands and goes to Vegapunk! Go back to Chambord Islands after finishing the business! Blood Song believed that Luo hadn''t left the Chambord Islands at that time. Because the Chambord Islands is a beautiful place where people want to stay more. The speed of the Pluto battleship is very fast! Soon after night fell, I arrived at Punk Hassad Island! This island is now a research base for the Navy, and it houses some prisoners from the world government! Punk Hassad at this time is not yet an island of ice and fire, but a peaceful island! Bloodsong¡¯s domineering look and feel, he showed it out, and he had already found Begapunk in Punk Hassadri, as well as M¡¤Caesar¡¤Courant! At this moment, m. Caesar Courant is still known as the second scientist in the world, and he has not been expelled by the scientific forces for discovering his inhumane experiments! Chapter 190： He felt the domineering look and feel of the blood song again, his eyes condensed involuntarily immediately! At this moment, on the island of Punk Hassad, it can be said that there is an ambush. Under normal circumstances, naval soldiers will patrol to protect the safety of scientists such as Bega Punk. But today is completely different. Blood Song found that the navy were hiding in the grass, as if they knew in advance who would come and set an ambush! The blood song at this time stepped on the small Pluto battleship and was not found. The navy soldiers hiding in the grass are a little unhappy! Begapunk said that through rigorous calculations, someone might come to kidnap scientists in the scientific force recently! After all, in the past few years, Begapunk and others have provided the Navy with too many inventions of advanced equipment, and they will definitely be greedy. But the navy soldiers have been hiding in the grass for many days! I also complained about Begapunk in my heart. There are a thousand naval soldiers on this island. This is not a small number, and there is even Caesar Courant with the ability of gas devil fruit in the scientific force! Does it need to be so careful? Who dares to come to Punk Hassad to take away scientists? "Are these scientists brain sick? Who would dare to come to this guarded Punk Hassad?" said a navy soldier who was lying in the grass with a musket. "I think what you said makes sense!" The other navy soldiers also sighed one after another. They are all excellent soldiers among the soldiers of the navy headquarters! Unexpectedly, Begapunk told them to lie on the ground and hide in the grass! Just because of the bad feeling in Begapunk''s heart! "I see, I''d better go back to sleep." "Yeah, with our skill, we are afraid of someone coming? We are afraid of no one! No matter who comes, we will die!" The navy soldiers lying on the grass were all unhappy in their hearts! I didn''t think anyone would dare to come to Punk Hassad, unless they came to die. "Is it true that no matter who comes, is it going to die?" "Who?" "Who is talking?" The two navy soldiers in the grass nearest to the blood song heard the sound. They both looked around in a panic. They had already squeezed their guns, looked around in panic, and were about to pull the trigger! They didn''t expect that someone could make them come to them without even realizing it. But the two navy soldiers hadn''t looked back to see who each other was. The two hands of Blood Song had already strangled the necks of the two navy soldiers. "Crack"! Two crisp sounds, it was the sound of the neck being twisted! When the two navies were whispering, the song of blood had already come behind them, tidying up their clothes, and then making a move. Looking at the two naval soldiers who fell to the ground, there was a sneer at the corner of Xuege''s mouth! Then the blood song was no longer hidden, and walked out from the grass swaggeringly. "Appeared, there are enemies"! "Let''s go." Five navy soldiers with samurai swords jumped out from the grass beside them, they just came out, blood song''s feet have been kicked up! The six navy shave! They saw that Blood Song had left an afterimage on the spot, and they couldn''t help being stunned. They hadn''t recovered yet, Blood Song''s feet had already been kicked on the chests of five navy soldiers at the same time! Even the screams are too late to scream, they are dead! Although everyone just got a kick in the blood song, the kick in the blood song contained the domineering power of the stegosaurus, and it could shatter the internal organs of the five navy kicks with one kick! "Begapunk, my Pluto battleship needs to be upgraded, and it''s up to you." Chapter 226 This is called a spike After Blood Song killed someone, he put his hands in his pockets and walked directly toward the gate of the research base. The movement of murder outside has also been introduced into the research base! Begapunk had invented something, and he could know a little bit of trouble. The Begapunke frowned involuntarily. "What''s the matter with you?" Caesar Courant, wearing a scientist coat, couldn''t help but ask when seeing Bergapunk look restless. "Well, someone broke in without permission." Begapunk said with some panic in his tone. "What? Someone broke in? Then can you know how many people it is?" Caesar Courant was surprised and asked. At this moment, Begapunk activated the biosensor he invented, and then said, "What I know so far seems to be a person." "A person? Hahahaha." Hearing Begapunk''s words, Caesar Courant laughed excitedly the next moment. "A person, did he come to die?" Caesar Courant knew that those scientists who protected them were all elite soldiers in the navy! A full thousand people! Besides, Caesar Courant himself is also a gas fruit. For his own strength, Caesar Courant is also very confident. If he fights, Caesar Courant feels that his fighting power should be about the same as the lieutenant general! And the blood song at this moment has entered the research base, telling the ants what is strength. Those with the most cutting-edge, laser guns, who thought they were very powerful navy soldiers, hardly had any chance to shoot, they just died at the feet of Blood Song. Along the way, the ground was dripping with blood, but Blood Song still put his hands in his pockets, and continued to walk forward like a walk. Finally, the blood song came to the door of the research room! He didn''t even look at the pile of piles of corpses behind him who were kicked to death by him, and he walked into the research room. In the research room! Begapunk continued to sit and experiment! And Caesar Courant was boring, "I hope that the trespasser can enter the research room, so that I can stretch my muscles and bones." Begapunk glanced at a certain machine, then at Caesar Courant, and said, "As you wish, he has come. I want to walk for another ten seconds, and I should be here with us!" "What?" Hearing this, Caesar Courant frowned, "Is he really alone?" "Yes." Begapunk nodded. When Caesar Kuran heard the words, he looked at Vegapunk in disbelief! A thousand elite soldiers, how can you kill for a long time, right? Why did you come so soon? "Caesar, it''s up to you to do this this time"! Begapunk glanced at Caesar Courant. "Don''t worry! Even if the trespasser has two chances, he won''t be my opponent." Caesar Courant returned to his senses. Although surprised, he was quite arrogant! Over the years, while doing research, Caesar Courant is also developing the demon ability of his gas fruit! Caesar Courant is confident that even some big pirates will lose in their own hands as long as they make their own moves! After that, Caesar Courant was heading towards the door of the research room. "Begapunk, give me a few seconds to come back soon. I will let you know the strength of my Caesar Kuran." Caesar Kuran said! "Yes, at this time we have to rely on Master Caesar Courant." "Long live Master Caesar Courant!" Some wise scientists all followed and slapped Caesar Courant. "Master Caesar Courant, we will open the door for you." The flattering scientists stepped up to open the door for Caesar Courant. Just walked to the door, with a loud "bang!" The door of the research room was kicked away! The flattering scientists who were about to open the door for Caesar Courant didn''t even have time to hum, they were knocked out by the door, and then hit the wall heavily, blood surged, and died. Begapunk frowned deeply on the side. Blood Song glanced at the research room, and now the flatterers were all dead, leaving only Caesar Courant and Vegapunk. Chapter 191： "Vegapunk, follow me." Bloodsong stood there, looking at Vegapunk with cold eyes. Hearing this, Begapunk looked up the blood song carefully. "Are you an trespasser?" Although Caesar Courant was surprised, he didn''t put the blood song in his eyes. A kid is a lot stronger? Asked disdainfully. "Name: Caesar Courant." "Strength point: 80!" "Character profile: It is characterized by dark purple-blue long hair, with ornaments similar to horns on the head, and looks like a Japanese ghost, always turning the coat into a gas shape, and wearing a set of diagonal stripes on the inside. Wear black gloves with "cc" printed on them. m. Caesar Courant is conceited and thinks that his experiment will never fail. He is better at killing people than anyone else and hates Begapunk. " "Introduction to Devil Fruit: Gas fruit can turn any part of the body into gas. The range of gas expansion is proportional to the strength of the capable person. It can manipulate various gas gases to poison or manipulate spontaneous combustion gas to detonate the target. Purifying the surrounding gas or compressing the nearby gas can also extract the oxygen in the atmosphere to extinguish the fire and suffocate the opponent, or operate the flame that completely burns the oxygen to attack. Even if you breathe in highly toxic gas, it will be fine. , It can also absorb different gas gases (such as killing poison gas) in the body to increase the attack power, and the power of the moves used will be different according to the absorbed gas lethality. It can also use burning gas as a power to make The body becomes a hot air balloon-like vehicle to provide buoyancy enough to carry the other three people." Bloodsong ignored Caesar Courant and walked up towards Vegapunk with both hands in his pockets. And Begapunk also stopped his research and looked at the blood song! Nodded involuntarily! His face was indifferent, and it seemed that he didn''t look frustrated because it was a research base! As we walked around, there was a "temperament of holding the world in your hands." But what exactly is his strength? Begapunk became curious. "Looking for death, do you know? I have enough power to kill you in seconds!" Caesar Courant was irritated by Blood Song''s ignorance. He smiled fiercely, and when the voice fell, Caesar Courant used the trick "Gas spray gun!" " [The gas spray gun gathers the gas produced in the body in the lungs, and then spit out the linear gas laser cannon to destroy the opponent''s body. It is powerful and can even melt the steel and burn the opponent''s bones. " The gas laser cannon suddenly moved towards the blood song! "Shave!" The stegosaurus gathered at the feet of Xuege and kicked it aggressively! One kick broke the gas laser cannon, and at the same time the shaved edge burst into the mouth, directly into the mouth of Caesar Courant! "what"! Caesar Courant let out a scream, and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, mixed with rows of teeth! "This is called a spike." A lazy glance at Caesar Courant, then Blood Song continued to walk towards Bega Punk, suddenly seeing the domineering feeling that another person was also coming up to this island. "Yenjia has a narrow road. I didn''t expect we would meet here." Chapter 227 The Flicker of the God Stick Blood Song didn''t expect that person would automatically find this island. But thinking about his relationship with Doflamingo, and then thinking about his relationship with Caesar Courant, Blood Song is relieved. Seeing the blood song standing there, he never looked at himself directly, which made Caesar Courant even more angry! Why does he pay attention to Begapunk and not pay attention to himself? Is it really worse than Begapunk? "I''m fighting with you"! His teeth have all been knocked out! But he jumped up, decided to use the gas fruit to blew himself up, hugged the blood song, and died with the blood song! "Want to die with me?" Of course, Blood Song had already seen Caesar Courant''s thoughts and smiled! Kicked up with a kick, this kick was so fast, Caesar Courant had no time to react and was kicked in the throat by the blood song! Moreover, this kick was an armed and domineering kick, and then Caesar Kuran slammed into the wall, as if an earthquake occurred, the wall was suddenly shaken out of a big hole! Caesar Courant was kicked to death by Blood Song alive! Blood Song didn''t even see Caesar''s body! If it is the original plot, in a few years, Caesar Courant will indeed have so many brushes. But the current Caesar Courant has a good development of gas fruit ability. But the combat experience is really unreasonable! Caesar Courant is indeed a genius scientist, but Caesar Courant''s heart is too vicious! This kind of person is completely different from Krokdal and Ainilu! Caesar Courant is a poisonous snake that can bite back! For this kind of woman, Blood Song has only one way to explain it, and that is to beat him to death! "Young man! You should have come to me!" Begapunk looked at the blood song, sighed helplessly, and said! Sakhasad, who was stationed by a thousand elite naval forces, and Caesar Kurang, who is capable of gas fruit, are all dead? Is there a mistake? Is this boy in front of him really a human? Blood Song has stood in front of Vegapunk at this moment! "Yes, I''m here to find you." "Then why are you looking for me?" Begapunk smiled and said, "Young man, I think you are looking for the wrong person." "Oh?" Blood Song asked with interest, "Why?" "I, Begapunk, a scientist in the Navy Headquarters, I will be in this life." Begapunk said, "It is impossible for me to betray the world government. In fact, you didn''t have to kill Caesar Courant just now. He is A scientist who has forgotten his own gains, he can do things for you." "I don''t need such a person." Xuege shook his head, with a smile on his mouth. Looking at Bergapunk with shining eyes like stars, he said, "And I have confidence, you will follow me." "Impossible. This is absolutely impossible." Vegapunk shook his head. But when he noticed the extraordinary look in the eyes of Bloodsong, Begapunk was startled again. This kind of look makes people feel deep, as vast as the sea, and as mysterious as the stars. Not to mention a teenager, even those with high positions may not have it. "You are so confident?" Begapunk was puzzled. Hearing that, Blood Song nodded, then thought for a while, and said, "Do you know Archimedes'' theorem? Give me a fulcrum, and I will pry up the entire earth." "Archimedes'' theorem?" Upon hearing this, Begapunk frowned deeply. He is a scientist, and science and nature are closely related to physics and chemistry. What is Archimedes'' theorem? Why i don''t know? Begapunk looked deeply at Blood Song again. "You can''t talk nonsense, do you?" Hearing this, Blood Song couldn''t help but smile! Begapunk, Begapunk, you are still hooked! Then the blood sang "Archimedes'' theorem, an object immersed in a static fluid is subjected to a vertical upward force (buoyancy) equal to the weight of the fluid expelled by the object, and the point of action is the shape of the expelled fluid. Heart" Begapunk couldn''t help but frown, thinking about the words of Blood Song. nice! Indeed it is. Bergapunke is not a fool either. Based on his years of physics achievements, he discovered that this law is completely correct. "Do you have any research on physics?" Begapunk looked at Blood Song. So young, so strong! Is knowledge so extraordinary? Chapter 192： Where did he come from so much time. Blood Song did not answer, but stood there quietly, took a look at Begapunk, and said, "Now you think about it, do you have to be loyal to your world government or to your scientist beliefs!" Begapunk stood there, frowning! This is a difficult question to choose. Blood Song saw that Bega Punk had been moved by himself, but he was still very hesitant. Blood Song knew that it was time for him to add another fire. "The Pluto battleship always needs people to develop its new capabilities!" Blood Song pretended to be sad, and sighed. "Unfortunately, Pluto is the highest existence among scientific weapons. Who can study it thoroughly!" When "I" heard Pluto, Begapunk made a hurried decision, staring at the blood song with excitement, "Pluto? Do you really own Pluto?" Blood Song nodded! Begapunk paid close attention to the gaze of Blood Song, that gaze was sincere and deep! Destined to be not the eyes of ordinary people! "I''ll go with you." Begapunk arrived. Hearing that, Blood Song nodded! "No!" At this moment, a figure has rushed into the research room. "Professor Bergapunk, you can''t follow him." Blood Song glanced at it, and it was the person who had just seen and heard the domineering feeling. "Name: Ke Lasong!" "Strength point: 81!" "Character profile: Flamingo''s younger brother (formerly known as Don Quixote Rosanne), but also Trafalgar Row¡¯s life-saver and admiration object, is called Mr. Cora by Luo Zun, with strong justice Feeling, I want to stop my brother¡¯s rampage as a younger brother. The undercover is in the family, the navy assistant." "Introduction to Devil Fruit: Superman is a person with the ability of Silent Fruit, Silent Man, can eliminate sounds.! Silent Fruit: A move that can eliminate all sounds produced by Luo Xindi''s behavior, whether it is throwing things, farting, shooting, or even Even the explosion caused by a hand-held rocket bombardment will not make a sound. I think it is an invincible ability to improve the quality of sleep." At this moment, Corazon had just separated from Luo! Passing by this island, just come in, I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing. "Who are you?" Xuege asked deliberately. "I am the second young master of the Don Quixote family, brother of Doflamingo," Corrasson said. Hearing this, Blood Song couldn''t help but smile, "I think you are a traitor to the Don Quixote family, the undercover agent next to Doflamingo, the navy chief, right." Hearing the words of the blood song, Corason''s face turned pale! Why would he know? "I have something to tell you." Blood Song thought of something, and said, "You can bring me a sentence to Doflamingo." "What are you talking about?" Chapter 228 New Moves, Shadow Remnant Kill, Chrysanthemum Remnant! "Just tell your brother, tell him to go to the Chambord Islands and see his master." Bloodsong said in a leisurely manner. And when he heard the words of Blood Song, Colasson frowned involuntarily, "Master? Does my brother have a master?" impossible? Colasson knew his elder brother''s character, he was afraid of the beast Kaido, but it was a cooperative relationship! What kind of arrogant man is his brother Framing? Doflamingo was born in the family of the Dragon people and was the eldest son of the Don Quixote family. He originally enjoyed the privileges of the Dragon people with his family. However, his father Don Quixote-Huo Ming Gu Sheng advocated that the Dragon people and Ordinary people are both humans, and declared that they would give up the privilege of being a Tianlong. As a result, the family declined. Doflamingo believed that all of this was due to his father¡¯s stupid fault. At the age of 10 (Haiyuanli 1490), he ignored Corazon¡¯s Di¡¯s plea and resolutely held it in front of the latter. He shot his father and returned to Maricjoa with the latter¡¯s first class. However, because the rest of the Dragonites in his hometown refused to accept him as a "betrayer" again, they left their hometown and vowed to dominate the Dragonites again. The world was devastated. How can such a person have a master? "Who is his master?" Corrazon asked with a moment of doubt in his heart. Even Begapunk on the side wants to know! King Qi Wuhai, Tianyacha Duo Fulangming, has a perverted personality! Who has the ability to become his master? Xuege stretched out his finger and pointed at himself! Begapunk and Corazon were stunned. "You don''t have that strength." Corason shook his head! "Really?" Hearing this, Blood Song couldn''t help but smile. Thinking of something, Blood Song looked at Corasson and said, "My bar is still short of a cup of tea and water. Come with me!" "What?" After hearing this, Corason snorted, "I''m going to serve tea and hand water?" His identity on the face is the brother of Doflamingo. The identity behind the scenes is the navy master! Although he has a gentle personality, he can''t stand it when he hears that a kid actually asks him to serve tea and water. Begapunk also stood beside Blood Song, and couldn''t help but said, "In his capacity, I won''t go to serve tea and deliver water!" "If he doesn''t go, he will die!" Blood Song said plainly. Of course, the blood song said that Corazon will die, it is worth not that Corazon will die in his own hands, but Corazon will die in the hands of his elder brother Toflamingo! Corason also understood the meaning of the blood song! But how can he be willing to make a bar serving tea and water? "Why, not willing?" "Even if I die, I believe that my death can also let him, my brother know a little when he is lost." Corrasson said. Blood Song looked at Corazon''s unwillingness, and said in his heart, this Corazon is stupid! Doflamingo even killed his father, would he care about your brother? The original "One Piece" Corazon died in the hands of Doflamingo. And did Doflamingo stop? On the contrary, it is getting worse! This kind of person can''t learn without lessons! In the next moment, a figure appeared in front of Corazon instantly, kicking it away! Suddenly, Corason''s whole body slashed across the ground, and the corners of his mouth bleed. Looking at the figure ahead in shock. "How can it be so fast?" Corason, who was holding his cheeks with severe pain and shoe prints, slowly stood up, looking at the blood song with some fear! The strength of the teenage boy has reached such a level? It was the eldest brother Doflamingo who had always regarded himself as a genius. In Corazon''s view, that was not as good as the boy in front of him. How should I run? Corrazon had just separated from Luo on the island of Mignon, and Luo said he was going to the Chambord Islands. On the other hand, Corasson wanted to find Brother Duflaming, want to confess everything, and see if he could awaken the kindness of Brother Duflaming! Chapter 193： [The original work is not like this! In the original book, Conis and Luo did not separate, but fled together. Afterwards, Corazon hid Luo in a box behind him. After the family arrived, he lied that Luo had escaped from the birdcage and used his ability to eliminate Luo''s screams. After telling his brother Doflamingo the truth, he was shot and killed by his brother Doflamingo with a smile. Before he died, he used his ability to eliminate Luo''s cry. ¡¿ At this moment, Begapunk is even more shocked! Because Blood Song is already standing by his side at this moment. Then who rushed out and kicked Corazon''s face? I saw that the blood song in front of Corazon gradually dissipated and disappeared into the air. "What''s the matter?" Begapunk, whose thirst for knowledge is stronger than ordinary people, stared at the blood song with bright eyes. "Afterimages!" Blood Song simply said two people. "..." Begapunk sighed, can the afterimage hurt? Really make me ignorant? Blood Song didn''t know how to explain to Bergapunk! Because this is a new move he cultivated under the cue of Pluto Raleigh! "Remnant Shadow Kill!" Blood Song thought of these three words! The afterimage can only attack with one move, and after one move, it will automatically dissipate! So Blood Song thought for a while, Shadow Remnant Kill, if you want to defeat the enemy with this move, then you must attack the place where you must kill. Suddenly, Blood Song thought of how to use this trick to kill afterimages. Immediately, Blood Song looked at Corazon in front of him with a hint of inexplicable meaning. Begapunk also noticed the look of Blood Song. After his research and analysis during the Chinese New Year, 97% of those who were stared at by this kind of vision are going to be tragedy today. Suddenly, Begapunk looked at Corazon on the opposite side sympathetically. Corason began to think, this time he was kicked in the cheek. After thinking about it, he still underestimated the enemy. If you are serious about this fragile part of the cheek. Bit, it''s impossible to get hurt. Thinking of this, Corason once again suddenly rushed towards the blood song! Navy Type Six, Doflamingo Club! Korazon will too! Stepping on the moon step, I came to the front of Blood Song at an extremely fast speed! "Navy Type VI, point the gun!" Corazon used it. For the Navy''s Type VI power, Corazon knew that he couldn''t compare to others. But cohesively coherent the Navy''s six styles, and that kind of proficiency, Corazon was quite confident. Just try my new trick with you! The corner of Blood Song''s mouth was outlined with a cold high arc. Shadow Remnant Kill, you can launch an attack unexpectedly, towards the weak point of the opponent, and assassinate it! For example, the eyes and other parts. And now that Blood Song sees Corazon using a finger gun on himself, it makes Blood Song think of Kakashi''s trick. Amen, I mourn for you. Begapunk looked at Corazon from the side and couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart. "Remnant Shadow Kill! Chrysanthemum Remnant"! Suddenly, the afterimage of the blood song rushed over and appeared behind Corazon! The afterimage is made of air! It has nothing to do with Blood Song himself! Afterimage also stretched out his finger, just like "Naruto" Kakashi''s Millennium Kill! "The remnant shadow kills, the chrysanthemum remains, can''t help but die"! "Ah!" A sorrowful scream came out from the mouth of Corason, who was only proud of just now! Chapter Two Hundred and Twenty-Nine Corason has fallen to the ground! The pain is directly fainted. Bakerpunk stared at it! Then looked at Blood Song with trepidation. "Do you often use this trick on people?" Vegapunk asked. He was an old man, and he was killed by this trick. He might really die. Begapunk, he is a face-loving person, dignified 500 years ahead of today''s science and technology, so is the scientist who is said to have surpassed human wisdom for 500 years and died like this? If this spreads out, not all the fame in this world will be ruined. Bloodsong obviously also saw Begapunk''s jealousy, and smiled at the corner of his mouth, "This is the end of the betrayer." Begapunk looked at Blood Song with a little horror. He is not afraid of death, what he is afraid of is that after death, he will not live forever! "You carry him on your back, we go to Chambord Islands." Blood Song pointed to Corazon, who had been tortured to death by the chrysanthemum, and said to Vegapunk. "You left him aside, too cruel." Begapunk couldn''t help but said with a sense of justice. For Corazon''s experience, Begapunk also knows! After all, he is also the number one scientist in the navy headquarters! Right, under the general, the lieutenant general! But the status is detached! Enough to be the top five of the navy headquarters. I still know some secrets! In the past, his parents who gave up the privileges of the Dragonites moved out of the Holy Land Marikia in childhood. After losing their identity as the Dragonites, they were avenged by those who had been persecuted by the Dragonites. His brother, Doflamingo, vowed to avenge them. Later, his mother died of illness and his father was killed by his brother Doflamingo, thus discovering the evil nature of his brother Doflamingo. Later, he met the Warring States, and was taken in by the Warring States as a navy. After Doflamingo formed a pirate group to go to sea, Corrazon returned to the family as a navy undercover in order to stop his brother. It can be said that this child has not been happy since he was a child! There is also an unscrupulous brother! "Then you carry him." "Good." Begapunk nodded with a sense of justice, and then took out a prop, that was Begapunk''s hand! That is no longer a human hand, but a mechanical hand! The mechanical hand moved, not to mention Korazon, even a house, Begapunk could lift it up. "As a scientist, you are really amazing." Blood Song said involuntarily! "That is." When Vegapunk heard the blood song, he couldn''t help but raised his head slightly. "I dare not say that my science is a newcomer, but it is definitely unprecedented." Blood song, Begapunk finally came to the island, looking at the vast sea in front of him, Begapunk frowned involuntarily. "Where is this ship?" Begapunk asked toward Bloodsong. All warships parked here, as well as a small boat when Corrazon came. Chapter 194： So the question is, what about the ship of blood song? "Battleship of Hades," said Blood Song, and then took out the battleship of Hades from his pocket! Looking at the Hades battleship, Begapunk frowned involuntarily. The material of this model is very special! It doesn''t seem to be all the materials in this world! The shape is also very delicate. But this is at most a super model, how could it be the legendary Pluto? Begapunk once wanted to build a warship comparable to the legendary Hades, but he failed! Seeing the blood song, Begapunk didn''t believe it, smiled at the corner of his mouth, didn''t explain, just threw the Pluto battleship. In the next moment, Begapunk''s pupils couldn''t help but widen. In his line of sight, this slap-sized model actually became bigger, becoming a super battleship with a length of 500 meters? And this battleship, that material under the moonlight, bloomed with black crystal-like light! "Is this really Pluto?" Begapunk couldn''t help swallowing hard and asked. Pluto, known as the worst warship in shipbuilding history, is a super warship built by the City of Seven Waters, which can destroy an island in one shot! But how many years ago was Pluto built? Is there such a superb technology many, many years ago? Thinking of this, Begapunk''s face was dim and he sighed deeply. What did he say just now? Thinking about it now, Begapunk was embarrassed for a while. "Come up." Blood Song brought Vegapunk with Corazon in one hand and entered the Hades battleship. "Master, where do you go now?" In the control room, the voice of the Hades battleship rang. "Chambord Islands." Bloody sang. "Understood, Master!" Immediately, the battleship of Pluto headed towards the Chambord Islands at extreme speed. And where is Bergapunke able to manage Corazon in his own hands? Throwing it aside directly, he was looking at the control room of the Pluto battleship with gleaming eyes. Seeing this scene, Blood Song laughed. Just now Begapunk also said that Blood Song had thrown Corazon aside, which was too cruel. Just now, Begapunk, still has an incomparable sense of justice. Begapunk also immediately noticed Blood Song''s gaze, his old face turned red with shame, and he continued to walk up to pick Corason who had been thrown on the ground on his back. "Just now, I missed it for a while." Vegapunk said awkwardly. "..." Blood Song was speechless for a while! Blood Song took Begapunk, and Corazon, who passed out, went to the Chambord Islands and returned to the bar. At this moment, early morning! Little Conis is already sitting on the bar counter! I don''t know what I''m talking about. "Why did you get up so early?" Blood Song asked. The secret path in my heart will not be abused by Pluto Raleigh, right? "My concubine missed you." The next moment, Konis turned her head to look at the blood song, and continued to mutter. "What?" Hearing what Konis said, Blood Song was slightly taken aback. "Who do you learn to speak?" "Sister Hancock, slept with me last night." Little Konis shook her head and said, "She was talking in sleep, and my concubine missed you!" Hearing that, Blood Song nodded, and Little Konis smiled hilariously, "I just pretended to ask you, where do you miss me the most." "Sister Hancock, who is asleep, said, miss the happiness of you and your concubine in bed!" "Puff" Bloodsong''s forehead was instantly covered with black lines! If this goes on, it will really teach bad children! "There is a system task." A cold wind hit, Asides was already standing in front of Blood Song and Bega Punk with Corazon on his back. "The s-level mission, your opponent this time, is not easy." Esther said with one hand on his waist and one hand on the shoulder of Blood Song. "Are you seducing a concubine man? Esther!" A slightly angry voice came at this moment. "Seduce, so what?" Asides also looked aside warly. Chapter 230 The Queen''s Contest! Esdes Hancock Asides and Hancock looked at each other with cold eyes at the moment. Blood Song suddenly felt bad for a while! "I didn''t know how I felt about you." In the next moment, under Hancock''s gaze, Esdes walked to Blood Song and stretched out his hand to stroke Blood Song''s chest! That soft hand seemed to make any man irresistible. "But now I know, no one can take you away." Esther''s beautiful eyes were cold and shy like a queen and said to Blood Song. Esthers was very close, just two or three centimeters away from Blood Song. Zhu''s lips opened, and orchids spit out, making the blood song feel strange in his heart. Immediately, Esther did not know where to take out the handcuffs, and the next moment he took it out of the blood singer¡¯s wrist. "The task is the matter, wait a minute, and now follow me to my room." "Fragrant legs!" At the next moment, a shadow passed by, and the handcuffs in Esther''s hand had been kicked to pieces by Hancock with a light kick. "Don''t do this to a man who is a concubine." Hancock is also full of Queen Fan. "Really?" A pretty smile came out from the corner of Esders''s mouth. The two queens looked at each other like this. Immediately two people ignored either, one went to the kitchen and the other went to the backyard! In the backyard, looking at the strange flower pot in front of you! Pluto Raleigh asked Hancock to plant flowers in this flowerpot, but Hancock found that the flowerpot was weird. Even if you transplant a flower into it, the flower will die. wilt! At the same time Hancock looked behind him, but Blood Song didn''t catch him. Chapter 195： Between Jean Hancock''s gorgeous eyebrows, there was a trace of loss. "This man, I''m going to make a decision. The queen of Hydra Island, it seems that I''m going to grab it with you!" Standing in the kitchen, Esdes looked back, and Blood Song did not come to chase her, but Ace Des smiled challengingly. In the main hall of the bar, Blood Song couldn''t help but sighed helplessly! I don¡¯t know the blessing in the blessing! Looking at the blood song of sigh, Begapunk was jealous and hateful! He is an old bachelor! "Begapunk, you carry Corasson to the room"! Bloody Song Road. Hearing that, Begapunk nodded, and when he left, he didn''t forget to turn back and ask, "I can really study the Battleship of Pluto in the future? You allow it?" Blood Song nodded. "Very good"! Begapunk smiled, and the old man also jumped upstairs. At this moment, Xuege looked up and saw Monet wearing a white vest, slowly walking down the stairs. "Where is the little sister Conis?" Monet played Bantan with little Conis last night, and Monet found that he liked the little Conis more and more, which was lovable. "She" Blood Song saw that the little Conis who was here was gone. He felt domineering after seeing and hearing, and then said, "She is washing her face." "That''s it!" In response, Monet yawned lazily. Soon Monet went downstairs and Begapunk went upstairs. Monet was stunned when he saw the person carried by Begapunk. At this moment, a figure also walked into this bar. "Can you stay in a store?" Luo walked in, just asking. When Luo saw the blood song, he couldn''t help but was taken aback. Then Luo noticed Corazon who was carrying Vegapunk on his back. The look in his eyes became cold! Corason is Luo''s savior and admirer, and Luo Zun is called Mr. Cora! Seeing Begapunk carrying Corazon who had passed out on his back, Luo''s first feeling was that he wanted to knock down the old man with Corazon on his back. When Luo was about to make a move, Blood Song stretched out an arm to block Luo''s path! "I feel that you may be very different, but you are not my opponent yet. In a few years, if I am still there, you can challenge me!" Luo Shenshen glanced at Blood Song and said. Since becoming a person with surgical fruit ability, he has experienced the power of surgical fruit, and Luo has also increased his confidence in himself! Monet had also noticed Luo at this moment! Monet, she was recently requested by Doflamingo, and Doflamingo wants her to join her family! So Monet also learned some of the strengths of Doflamingo. And Luo, is a famous fighter under Doflamingo! "Don''t fight, you are not his opponent." Monet said in a deterrent after going downstairs. Blood Song''s eyes narrowed slightly! How can you feel that you are not Luo''s opponent before playing! And Luo also took it for granted, and then walked towards the stairs! And Blood Song also followed, and once again blocked Luo''s path! Bega Punk is already a subordinate of Blood Song, and Blood Song will not let people hurt him! And Corason is the servant of Bloodsong, and he will always stand in Pluto, Lei Li, and aunt Shao in the bar! How could Blood Song let him go? Seeing Blood Song blocked his way, Luo frowned involuntarily! Looking at the blood song with both hands in his pockets in front of you! Monet looked at him and sighed! If he really wanted to fight, Monet felt that Blood Song was a loser. Luo used to be known as the most advanced Doflamingo among the Doflamingo fighters! Can the boy in this bar beat Luo? How can this be! "But I don''t want to hurt people." Looking at the blood song, Luo said! Hearing this, Blood Song couldn''t help but smile! Luo, give him a few years, and he will have the power of the King''s Seven Martial Seas! Such a person, Blood Song doesn''t mind including him as his own "Devil" and let him become a member of the Devil. "I lost, your accommodation and food are free," Blood Song said when he saw and felt that Luo was penniless. Hearing this, Luo''s eyes also brightened. "What you said is true?" Luo couldn''t help but asked, looking at the boy standing in front of him. Blood Song nodded, this guy is still very inexperienced and has taken the bait. "Of course, if you lose, you will listen to me in the future." Luo nodded without any hesitation! Monet looked at the Blood Song from the side, sighed, and then said, "Where is the medicine, I will prepare it for you first." Xuege smiled at the corner of his mouth and didn''t say much! Everything depends on strength to speak! Blood Song immediately walked up towards Luo! Don''t blame me, who made the head picture on the navy headquarters'' bounty come from three years ago? After breaking through the great swordsman, his temperament changed again, and he couldn''t detect it without certain strength. Then the blood song stood in front of Luo. "Then I''m welcome." When the voice fell, Luo finally made a move! "Room¡¤slaughterhouse" [Create a dome-like space, transform the objects, separate the objects within the scope of his control, and then reassemble them. The separated people will not die, pain, or bleed. ¡¿ As soon as the move came out, Luo couldn''t help but stunned as he continued to look at the blood song in front of him. "It seems that I will be your master in the future." Chapter 231 is definitely not a thing in the pool Luo looked over and found that after Blood Song had attacked him, there was nothing wrong with it! "It seems that I will be your master in the future!" Standing in front of Luo, Blood Song said. Hearing this, Luo couldn''t help but smiled, "This is impossible. This time, it may be my own mistake." Even if Doflamingo wants to resist his attack, he must avoid it! But the boy in front of him was standing there just now, but nothing happened. Luo Xianglai must have made his own mistake. Not only Luo thought so, but Monet on the side also thought so. "I don''t think we need to fight anymore." Bloody Song said. Chapter 196： Luo''s strength, Blood Song has already seen it! Yeah, Blood Song doesn''t have any hands-on sex! The current Luo does not yet possess the power of the King''s Qi Wuhai! In the eyes of Blood Song, it looks like an ant! "Okay, I think so, no need to fight." Luo smiled and responded. After all, Luo didn''t want to bully people by relying on his devil fruit power. Monet was also relieved on the side! next moment. "What I mean, you may not understand." Looking at Luo, the corner of Xuege''s mouth formed a smile. "I said no need to fight, I mean you just call me the boss." Hearing this, Luo Wei was taken aback, frowning involuntarily. "It seems that I have to teach you a lesson!" There was a trace of anger in Luo''s eyes! Boss or something, these two words are now Luo hates most! Because of Doflamingo! At this moment Luo hates Doflamingo! Luo walked up towards the blood song and decided to teach people a lesson today! However, at this moment, a powerful aura suddenly surged from Xue Song''s body and pressed against Luo''s body. "I count three times! You call me the boss." Xuege said faintly! "three"! As the words of the blood song fell, the pressure on Luo''s body suddenly rose, causing Luo''s heart to tighten involuntarily. How could this young man in front of him have such power? The anger just now has disappeared, replaced by shock! He is Trafalgar Rowe! Perhaps he is not well-known now, because he has been hiding behind the scenes of Doflamingo, and he has also experienced many battles secretly in these years! But I didn''t expect to be suppressed by the aura of the young man in front of him? Monet didn''t know what was going on, because of the domineering imposing manner of the Dragon Emperor of Blood Song, he just headed towards Luo alone! But Monet also felt the blood song changed! The blood song in Monet''s eyes before was a gentle, calm boy. But at this moment Monet looked up again and felt that Blood Song had a domineering and domineering aura! "Two!" The blood song said again! The aura deepened once again. On Luo''s forehead, he was already sweating again and again. Under the aura of the blood song, Luo couldn''t help taking a step back. At this moment, Luo only felt that an aura was pressing against him fiercely, making him unable to breathe! At this moment Luo had no fighting spirit at all. Luo himself found it ridiculous. How could he be oppressed to such an extent by a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy? Even if Duflamingo can''t do it! "What the **** is going on? Luo seems to be very scared, backing away." Monet couldn''t help but muttered in his heart. "Luo, do you want me to say something?" Blood Song smiled at Luo! At this moment, the smile of the blood song was in Luo''s eyes, as if the duckweed on the corner of his mouth smiled like a king over the world! Luo also knows that if the blood song says "one"! Maybe Blood Song is about to be shot! The momentum is so strong! If this is shot, how fierce it would be? "I gave up." Luo took a deep breath, his eyes filled with confusion. Originally, he thought that his strength was enough to confuse his own world! Unexpectedly, even a teenager can''t beat it now! "Call the boss." Bloody Song said. Immediately the Dragon Emperor''s domineering color was closed, and Luo felt the body''s ease. "Boss!" Luo thought for a while, he really lost! He is also a person who confessed to bet! "Very well, you are now the Demon King, the third member." Xuege looked at Luo and said. "What demon?" Luo asked curiously. But Blood Song did not answer, but went to wash! "This is definitely a genius!" Luo Tong deeply looked at the leaving figure of Blood Song, with admiration and fear in his eyes! With the kind of momentum just now, you can just accept the blood song! Such control! There is also the strength that is not in line with his own age, which makes Luo admire. At the same time Luo felt the blood song, like a layer of mystery! Luo still doesn''t know who the other party is! What is the devil in the mouth! What is his purpose? This is where Luo can''t help but become afraid of Blood Song. "Are you Luo under Doflamingo?" Monet stepped up and asked. Luo glanced at Monet and nodded, "I know you! I also know that Doflamingo wants to win you over." "Yes." Monet nodded, and then asked curiously, "By the way, why don''t you follow Doflamingo now?" "Hehe." Luohehe smiled when he heard the words, and said, "I advise you not to follow Doflamingo!" Hearing these words, Monet was stunned. After thinking about it, I understood what Luo meant by saying this. Luo wants her not to join Doflamingo''s family. Luo walked to the side of the chair and sat down at this moment. At this moment in the early morning, the air was still with a trace of coldness, saying, "In fact, if you really want to prove your existence, then following the young man just now may be a good way." As soon as these words came out, Monet was taken aback, and said in confusion, "Do you think that young man can be compared with Doflamingo? It''s impossible, isn''t it?" Who is Doflamingo? Monet knew it clearly! One of the Seven Martial Seas under the King, makes good use of the authority granted by the world government to the Seven Martial Seas, and controls many industries around the world. Such as the "human auction venue" on the gr1 islands of Chambord, and its pirate group has many forces, such as the "hyena pirate group" (the group has been destroyed, only the captain "hyena" Bellamy survives), the "hart pirate group" Has detached). At present, it can be said to be the most powerful Qiwu Sea. Luo glanced at Monet, then smiled and said nothing. It''s good for Luo to know it himself. He knows that the boy just now is definitely not the thing in the pool. What Luo wants to know most now is, when will Qianlong be able to ascend into the sky? After the blood song was washed, he came to the small yard. "very hungry"! Little Konis clutched her belly, looking hungry and almost unable to walk! "Little girl"! Blood Song walked up, "Go eat if you are hungry." Chapter 197： "Is breakfast ready?" Little Konis asked hurriedly. The blood song feels the domineering look! Pluto Raleigh, Aunt Shao, Krokdal, Ainilu, Robin is still sleeping! As for breakfast, no! How can I explain to Konis, telling her that she doesn''t cry if she doesn''t have breakfast? Just as Blood Song was thinking about how to solve this matter, a mess of footsteps came from the outer hall. "Someone owes it again." The 232nd chapter Tianyacha Duo Fulangming brother When the blood song went out to see, it was Bellamy! And Luo, Monet had obviously returned to their respective rooms at the moment! "You" Bellamy was followed by a group of younger brothers. The younger brothers brought this time were all sturdy, thinking about it in Bellamy, and I could finally make trouble. Who knew that Bellamy had just spoken, but suddenly felt a cold chill, which had spread all over his body! It was as if he had been hit by something in the chest, and it became difficult to breathe. Not only Bellamy felt this way, the people behind him with sharp blades in their hands also felt a slight aura, and they couldn''t help but feel a strong and terrible feeling of death in their hearts. "I don''t want to get my hands dirty because of ants, leave money, and then roll away collectively!" The faint voice exploded like a thunder in the ears of Bellamy and the others, causing Bellamy and the others to be taken aback, and then Bellamy and the others stared at each other! Who is the other party? With such strength, why would you live in a small bar? But apparently, Bellamy didn''t dare to think too much this time. He raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, just to get people out of the box with one million Baileys inside. The box was placed on the table in the outer hall of the bar. Then Bellamy was about to turn around and leave in a hurry. "Wait a moment!" The sound of the blood song rang again. Bellamy and his little brothers stopped. But a look of horror! The other party won''t kill us, right? Bellamy and the others couldn''t help but think of this! "You go and buy me early, remember, try to buy a different one." Blood Song said. Blood Song has also felt an empty stomach! Why am I so unlucky! Bellamy''s heart is withered! But I never thought that the opponent''s strength was so strong. If the other party didn''t think he was an ant at this moment, maybe he and others would all die in his hands! Under the intimidation of the power of the blood song, Bellamy nodded, led the little brothers to spread out, and went to buy breakfast. The Chambord Islands, the whole island is composed of 79 trees (all are numbered), and each tree has towns and facilities. People call these 79 islands the ¡°Chambord Islands¡±. The regional division of Chambord Islands is also very clear, based on the number on the tree: 1 to 29 are illegal areas such as human trafficking shops; 30 to 39 are amusement parks; 40 to 49 are tourist areas with land sales. Specialty products; No. 50 to 59 are shipyards with coating artisans; Nos. 60 to 69 are the entry and exit areas of the navy and government; Nos. 70 to 79 are hotel streets and other places. In the early morning, many people still haven''t gotten up. But Bellamy and his little brothers had almost broken their legs, and finally came back with box after box of breakfast. "Okay, you can get out"! Bloody Song Road. Hearing these words, Bellamy and his little brothers were relieved and ran away in a hurry! I also hate their parents for giving them a few fewer legs, which makes them run unhappy! "Big brother, what did you do to them just now? How could they be so obedient?" Looking at the various hot breakfasts in the cardboard box and the gold in the small wooden box, he was full of curiosity. Asked. "It''s just to scare him. Eat quickly, it''s going to be cold!" "Oh oh oh oh!" Little Conis nodded, took out the fragrant white porridge, and after a few bites, she jumped from her seat to the ground. "Eat obediently, why are you going." "Putting this pile of money in front of me will blind my eyes!" "..." At this moment, Esders has also walked out. Stepping in the footsteps of a queen, he has come to the front of Blood Song. "S-level mission." Asides stood in front of Blood Song this time, it was not too much, because Asides found that Hancock had been standing aside for some time, and looked at her vigilantly. Esther is not afraid of her either! But telling the blood song s-level task is more important. "What mission?" Blood Song asked. Esdes stretched out a finger, using a voice that could only be heard with a blood song, and said, "Destroy Doflamingo''s family!" Hearing that, the corner of Blood Song''s mouth also smiled! I like this task! I will do Framing''s family, torn apart! If Duoflaming finally dared not convinced, he would kill him directly! At this moment, in the room of the "Human Auction Hall" in the Chambord Islands! A young master-like figure sat on the sofa! He has blond hair, sunglasses, a pink feather coat and cropped trousers, and pointed shoes. He is the boss behind the human auction house, Doflamingo! At the moment, Doflamingo saw Bellamy walking in with his head down, his face cold involuntarily. "A few days ago, I asked you to occupy those bars in the Chambord Islands. How did things go?" Doflamingo asked. Chambord Islands, this is the only way through the great waterway. Doflamingo thought, if all the industries that can be owned on this small island were to be possessed, what kind of wealth would it be! Doflamingo doesn''t care about any laws, because he takes all of black and white, he has the government, and he has dark forces. Privately operate an illegal human auction house, provide slaves for the Tianlong people and the rich and nobles, and kidnap all kinds of creatures. Engaged in the arms business in the underground world, its influence spreads all over the world, it is the intermediary in the underground world, code-named "joker" and "clown"! "There is a hotel called Aunt Shao that is holding up the bar. I can''t make things right." Bellamy lowered her head involuntarily. "Really?" As Doflamingo spoke, a fierce light flashed in his eyes under the sunglasses! Chapter 198： "I''m sorry." Bellamy''s forehead was sweaty, and then he knelt down. "Trash!" Doflamingo snorted coldly. Then three other figures also entered the office of this auction house. The first character, Guradius! The cadre of the Don Quixote family, Yudoflamingo is very loyal, but has a strong temper and cannot tolerate people who betray the Don Quixote family. I hate people who don''t go according to plan and don''t keep time. Very witty. The second character, Rao G! He has a calm personality and quite obeys Do Flamenco''s orders. Like to play poker. The third character, Diamanti! He is the highest cadre of the Don Quixote family. The three of them are also the most trusted "Three Musketeers!" "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Diamanti smiled disdainfully! Rao G also shook his head. "I''ll go!" Guradius said, "It''s just a small bar, leave it to me! Give me half an hour, and I''ll be back soon!" Doflamingo nodded, and said coldly, "This way I''m 100% relieved! Remember to clean it up and chop it into pieces, so that''s exciting enough!" Chapter 233 What is sorrow Of course Blood Song didn''t know that Duoflaming had sent someone to find him, otherwise he would have called the door early! Originally, Blood Song was thinking about taking a good day off today, and tomorrow I will go to serve Doflamingo¡¯s nest in the Chambord Islands! Doflamingo knows who is the real boss! At the same time, Blood Song also took a fancy to Doflamingo''s black-and-white industry! At this moment, Doflamingo doesn''t know that the career he has worked so hard for so many years, and has worked hard for so many years, will not belong to him soon! At this moment, in the hotel¡¯s outer hall, there are only three people: Blood Song, Esthers, and Little Conis. After all, the genius has just turned on right now! On the street, many shops are not open, let alone customers. Xuege drank the milk tea bought by Bellamy, and nodded involuntarily! In the Chambord Islands, the air contains the natural breath of big green trees, the milk tea is also exceptionally fresh! "Hankuk has gotten up too. Little girl, you wait in her room and tell her to come down for breakfast!" Bloodsong said. "It''s not that you haven''t been to her room before, you have slept with her!" Little Ko Niss said while biting the hamburger and eating like snacks! At this moment, Esther''s face became cold again! Early in the morning, the air became even colder. "In the future, don''t talk about this kind of thing anymore." Blood Song glanced at the little Conis and said, "Children''s family. You can''t say these." "What a kid''s family, you underestimate me"! When Little Conis heard this, her little face suddenly became unhappy, and she pouted her little mouth, and said, "Are you disgusted with the girl." Big eyes with tears! Little Konis looked at the blood song. "Is it because the girl''s hair hasn''t grown and the growth hasn''t been good, so you like sisters, don''t like me!" "..." Blood song, Asides'' forehead slipped down several black lines! They all know that the innocent little Konis, coming down from the sky island, has been contaminated. "I don''t dislike you." Seeing the crying little Conis, said blood song. "Then you never kissed me! Sister Hancock said in a dream last time that you kissed me!" Little Conis said, her little palm wiped her tears at the same time. Esther''s eyes were completely cold at the moment! "You can kiss too." Blood Song said casually. "Really?" Little Konis suddenly glanced at the okay person, just jumped onto Blood Song and kissed him fiercely! The blood song twitched the corner of his mouth, and the blood song couldn''t figure it out. They all said that those who are near Zhu are red and those who are near Mo are black! With such a noble character, Konis stayed by her side. How could it be like this? Seeing the look in Blood Song''s weird look at her, Konis suddenly misunderstood and said vigilantly, "Big brother, you don''t want to hit my attention, do you?" At this moment, Esdes glanced at Bloodsong with a cold and charming look. "Puff." The blood song was drinking milk tea, and when he heard the little girl''s words, the blood song almost vomited three liters of blood. "Don''t be anxious, big brother, I didn''t refuse you! You wait until I grow taller." Little Conis said, stretching out her hand for thirty centimeters, and said. "Eat your meal obediently." Blood Song said helplessly. After taking a sip of milk tea, Esther asked, "Do you like me or something from Nine Snake Island!" The words had just been spoken, but were interrupted by a shout. "Who owns this hotel? Come out for me!" A man wearing a face mask with round lenses, suture scars on both sides of his eyes, wearing a long dark blue windbreaker, and clothes inlaid with gears and other metal decorations walked in and said arrogantly. Blood Song, Asides glanced at the other party, and the other party''s information suddenly appeared in Blood, Asides'' mind! "Name: Guradius!" "Strength point: 705!" "Character profile: Don Quixote family cadre, Doflamingo''s subordinate! I am very sincere to Doflamingo, thinking that Doflamingo is God!" "Introduction to the Devil Fruit: Naturally explode the fruit! It can make one''s own flesh and body expand to detonate or explode the inorganic matter it touches. When the capable person uses the ability, it will make the capable person want to detonate the meat. The body is constantly expanding, similar to the state of pouring air into a balloon. When it expands to its maximum value, it can cause a big explosion. The principle is similar to a balloon bomb. The scale and power of the explosion seems to be proportional to the strength of the capable person. Let''s. The clothes worn by the capable person during the expansion process will not be because of meat. The body swells and ruptures, or it is because of the flesh. The instant swelling of the body causes the clothes to tighten to the skin, causing the use of the ability to fail. Rather, as part of the body of the capable person expands, the clothing there will also expand. And the expansion explosion produced by itself will not damage its own clothes. In addition to being able to detonate itself. Those with the ability can also detonate the inorganic matter they touch, and can expand the substance they want to detonate like a balloon. When it reaches a certain expansion limit, it will explode, producing a bomb-like destructive power. But if the process of expansion is attacked by a third party, causing the use of the ability to be interrupted, then the expanding object will change back from its expanded appearance without detonating. In addition, it can also be hard. After the hard inorganic objects (such as helmets) expand and detonate, they use the characteristics of causing objects to fly around during the explosion to attack the target. " "You interrupted me," Asides stood up from his seat, and Asides wanted to ask Bloodsong, whether he likes her more or Hancock a little more! Unexpectedly, she was interrupted. At this moment, the temperament of the Snow Queen is extremely revealing! Esther stood there, like a beautiful rose on the ice sheet! In the blink of an eye, there was a terrible cold atmosphere in the lobby of the bar. "Yes, so what did I interrupt!" Seeing the other person''s aura is strong, but a woman, Guradius suddenly felt awkward again. Women, they are all afraid of blood on their hands and killing. Esdes'' eyes condensed, and he walked up towards Guradius. Blood Song, Little Konis looked at each other, and suddenly mourned for Guradius! Is Esther an ordinary woman? Chapter 199： The next moment Esdes moved his body, drew out the sword from his waist, and slashed towards Guradius! The sword was so fast that Guradius''s complexion changed drastically! Hastily avoided the sword of Asides! And Esther''s sword pierced into the newly installed new door, and that door suddenly froze! "This" Guradius, who saw the power of Esdes''s sword, sweated in surprise! How could there be such a terrible woman in this world? Guradius thought again, he heard that women like to listen to good things. "You are the most beautiful woman in the world, so just let me go."? Guradius said hurriedly! I thought that the task that Duoflaming gave this time was easy, but I didn''t expect to meet this kind of woman! "Are you serious?" Esters slightly stopped the sword in his hand. "Really." Guradius nodded hastily. "You are the most beautiful woman in the world." "She is the most beautiful woman in the world, what is the concubine body?" Another woman''s voice sounded, and then Guradius found himself locked by a murderous intent. Suddenly, there was cold sweat on his forehead. Moxiang Interaction Chapter 234: The First Declining God in History Guradius turned his head to look, and came out a beautiful woman from the inner hall. The moment he saw the woman, Guradius''s face turned pale. The Pirate Empress Hancock! How could it be her? Guradius knows his Young Master Duo Flamingo, who is one of the Seven Martial Seas under the King, and ranks third in strength! And the woman in front of her has always been considered second in strength! The strength is stronger than his own young master. Guradius was completely stunned there! God, what did I do? I''m on this errand! "Why don''t you speak? Is the concubine''s body not beautiful enough?" Hancock walked lightly in front of Guradius. Hearing this, Guradius hurriedly waved his hand, "No, that''s not the case. You are beautiful, Lord Pirate Empress." Hearing this, Hancock nodded. Guradius let go of his mind. "Is she beautiful? Why don''t I think?" At this moment, Esdes had cold eyes, picked up the sword and pointed at Guradius! "You are all beautiful, all beautiful." Guradius is now sweating coldly on his forehead! "You actually said she was beautiful!" Hancock''s pretty face sank suddenly. Esther also had a cold face. I leaned in, did I go out today without reading the almanac? Guradius felt nervous. Esther, the Pirate Empress had all stepped forward towards Guradius. Guradius was sweating coldly on his forehead at the moment. How to do how to do? What should I do to save myself? There is it! Guradius, who thought of a way, hurriedly shouted, "Even if you kill me like this, it''s not fair. I won''t be convinced." Hearing that, Hancock and Asides have stopped! "Tell me, why not accept it." Asides asked coldly. "Because you two bullied me, what is this!" Guradius said, "If you really have the ability, go head-to-head!" "One-on-one?" Hancock, Esders glanced at each other and then smiled! "Of course, I''m not talking about fighting with you, just as good men don''t fight with women!" Guradius said hurriedly again. I admire my own ingenuity in my heart. "Then what do you have to do to die?" Hancock asked. "this" Guradius thought for a while, just looked at the blood song drinking milk tea in his hand, his eyes lit up, hahaha, sacrificed this kid. Immediately stretched out the figure of the blood song "It''s him! Let me have a man-to-man duel with him"! Hearing that, Hancock, Esther also glanced at Blood Song. Take another look at the smug Guradius! Hancock, Esders nodded in agreement! "If you can beat him, I will let you go!" Looking at Hancock, Esther actually agreed with his opinion. Although Guradius was a little confused in his heart, he was more happy! Hancock, the corner of Esther''s mouth showed an imperceptible smile! Someone is looking for death, how can they disagree? The blood song of drinking milk tea, I didn''t expect Guradiius to challenge himself! Look at Guradius''s self-righteous, self-satisfied, triumphant look. There was a sneer in Blood Song''s heart! Immediately, Blood Song put down the milk tea in her hand, patted Conis''s head, and signaled Conis to continue drinking her grandma. The child needs nourishment! Immediately, the blood song walked up towards Guradius! Seeing the blood song came up, Guradius''s eyes were even more triumphant! In Guradius''s view, the Pirate Empress and the woman who has the same ability as the general green pheasant devil fruit can''t have any intersection with this kid! This kid is just the owner of the bar! "Just let me send you on the road!" Guradius smiled coldly, and immediately preemptively moved towards the blood song! Blood song, in the eyes of Guradius, that is a lamb! At this moment Guradius began to admire his IQ! Usually Doflamingo always says he is stupid, but today Guradius is simply stupid and very clever! Hancock also has a super woman who was persuaded by herself and was even more vulnerable to this kid. Thinking of this, Guradius felt joyful. In the next moment, Blood Song also decided not to hide his aura anymore! Immediately, the momentum of the blood song was released, and there was a shock in the air. "What!" Guradius, who had just rushed towards the blood song, stopped immediately! Chapter 200： Your sister! Cheating! In the bar, the three powerhouses? At this moment, Guradius looked at the blood song in front of him. In front of Guradius, he already felt that it was no longer a lamb, but a fierce beast, or a fierce beast with teeth and claws, already showing towards him. With Senbai''s fangs and sharp claws, his body is full of self-dominant domineering, and the breath of death! The shocking momentum of the blood song made Guradius''s face extremely frightened, his face completely pale. Deng Deng Deng Gura Dius couldn''t help but retreat several steps before reluctantly waking up from the nightmare environment. Originally, Guradius felt that Hancock and the ice-like woman were terrible. I didn''t expect the kid in front of me to be even more terrifying! I just got out of the wolf pack, and I met a tiger again! Guradius felt that he had lost the blood mold for eight lifetimes, and he was actually on this kind of task. "You are a man or a ghost"! Looking at the blood song in front of him, Guradius couldn''t help but began to speak incoherently. How could a teenager be so strong? This is simply not something that humans can do. "Aren''t you saying you want to fight with me? Aren''t you going to fight me in a duel between men?" Blood Song said with a smile on his face. That smile, at this moment, in Guradius''s eyes, was completely a devil''s smile! "I was wrong. Don''t come over, you, you," Guradius said hurriedly, and then he wanted to run. But his legs trembled, and there was no strength at all. "Do you want to run? Forget it, I''ll make you perfect!" He said that after thinking about it, Blood Song went up and kicked it out! "No, I don''t want to run!" Guradius hurriedly said! But it was too late. Bloodsong''s armed and domineering leg immediately kicked on Guradius'' body. "Oh!" Guradius screamed, and the whole person flew out of his footsteps. "Bang!" Guradius had hit the opposite wall with a sound. "Wait, did he just say that he didn''t want to run? In that case, drag it back." Xuege walked out with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 235 Boss What did you do before Bloodsong went out, Esdes and Hancock glanced at each other, and they both hummed each other and followed! "what!" With a scream, Guradius who smashed into the wall fell off the cracked wall, and several bricks slammed on him. This scream, Jean Luo, Monet, Begapunk, Krokdal and others all came out of the room and walked out of the room! Guradius struggled twice on the ground, barely reluctantly, and got up with half a breath. And at this moment, the blood song has come to him. "Didn''t you just say that you don''t want to run? Then we can continue to play." Keep playing? Guradius panicked! "Me" Guradius knew he was doomed today. Oh my god, what kind of mold did I get today? At this moment, the neighbors next to the bar also opened the door and the window came out. They all recognize blood songs, and most of them have a very good relationship with Aunt Shao, and they often play mahjong together. Seeing so many people around, Guradius couldn''t help but stunned, forget it, forget it, it seems that I must die today, but I must die more beautifully! Thinking of the fact that so many great pirates in history have to say a famous saying before they die! For example Roger! "Want my treasure? Go, I put everything there-the great route" Because Roger''s words lead to the era of the great pirates! Thinking of this, Guradius endured the severe pain and held his chest high! "I am not afraid of death, I am afraid that death is worthless! If you want my private treasure, go, I will take everything" "what!" Before he could speak, Blood Song had already kicked it up, and now the armed and domineering condensed on the right foot! Under the foot of Blood Song, Guradius split his body, dripping with blood! Completely dying! Dead or dead, where is so much nonsense? What makes Blood Song the most uncomfortable is that Blood Song is also curious about how much treasure Guradius has hidden away! I read Guradius''s heart with the mind reading system, and found that this guy was jingling poorly! But the blood song is right to think about it! What a shrewd and cruel character is Doflamingo? If his men dare to hide treasure privately? Doflamingo doesn''t know? "Krokdal, buried!" Bloodsong walked directly into the hotel, and at the same time gave Krokdal''s orders. Krokdahl sighed and walked up helplessly, using the power of the rustling fruit to bury the corpse. He had never imagined that his powerful power would be used in such a place! "Krokdal" At this moment Luo, Begapunk, and Monet have all noticed Krokdal! King Seven Wuhai! In the Seven Martial Seas of the Kings, in terms of conspiracy, a role comparable to Doflamingo! Luo, Monet, and Begapunk never expected to see him here! And it seemed that Klockdal listened to the boy''s words very much. Thinking of this, Luo, Monet, and Vegapunk frowned involuntarily. Chapter 201： Then Luo, Monet, and Vegapunk noticed Hancock again! Standing there completely blankly! Everyone went into the hotel, and Luo and Monet stood outside. "It seems that my vision is okay." Luo Hahe smiled. Monet also nodded in agreement this time, "That boy, it''s really not a simple character, I don''t know who he is!" Luo was also the one who had escaped from Doflamingo at this moment, and Monet was the one who wanted to refuse Doflamingo''s invitation after hearing what Luo said. At this moment, Monet looked like a bunch of difficult brothers and sisters. "Then let''s try him." Luo thought for a while, a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. Monet also nodded! So Luo and Monet walked into the hotel again. In the lobby, there was only blood song left at this moment. Krokdal took that heavy broom to the backyard to sweep the floor, in short, they had their own affairs! And Little Conis was originally called by Pluto Raleigh to be the bar counter, and because there were almost no guests today, she went to the kitchen to pester Esther. Monet ordered a large table of dishes, and Luo ordered several boxes of wine. Please taste the blood song together. Of course, Luo and Monet are all hotel guests. Of course you have to pay for these things! Luo, this time Monet is going to touch the bottom of the blood song! Look at the blood song, what is the origin of it! Luo opened a bottle of wine, raised his hand and poured a glass on the quilt on the side. Just after it was poured, an afterimage flashed across. When Luo looked again, the wine glass he was holding just now was gone? Luo, Monet looked aside, and saw a silver-haired, sloppy old man after drinking, he put the quilt on the table and stretched his waist. "Wake up, I will gamble again, and I will definitely win money today." Pluto Reilly said, then glanced at the blood song, and said, "Smelly boy, I will find you at night and teach you something!" After speaking, the king Lei Li has turned and left! "..." Blood Song was speechless while sitting in his seat. Pluto Raleigh has never won gambling for so many years! Now Blood Song hopes that Lei Li, the king of Hades, will sell himself without losing! Luo, Monet was shocked! The speed of that person just now is terrifying to the extreme! Jean Luo, Monet didn''t know how to describe it! And the more so, the more let it go, and Monet wants to know the identity of the blood song! After Luo filled the three glasses with wine, he said, "Let''s go one." Blood Song, Luo, Monet picked it up and touched the glass, just drank the drink. "I think iced wine is better!" Monet poured a glass of wine for the blood song at the moment, using the power of the devil fruit, suddenly the wine in the glass in his hand became iced wine! "then"! Monet handed the wine glass to Blood Song! Blood Song took the wine glass, and couldn''t help but look at Monet''s hot, irritating body! "Woman, don''t need to fight! Just just play around." Blood Song suddenly said, "For the fight, the man will come." Hearing this, Monet was taken aback, took a sip of his wine, put down the glass, Meimu looked at the blood song from time to time, and Qiao''s face was thoughtful, not knowing what he was thinking. Only then, Blood Song used mind reading to read Monet''s thoughts. Monet has always wanted to be a big man! But Blood Song thinks girls don¡¯t have to fight like that! "By the way, boss!" called out, still a little disliked. But Luo continued to drink and asked, "What did you do before?" Chapter 236 There is hope for her body and heart "Boss, what did you do before?" Luo asked after getting drunk. Monet also looked at the blood song with beautiful eyes, and in his eyes, he was deeply curious! "Oh, I walked around on the great waterway. There is no site in the great waterway so far! It can''t be compared to you, a master of Doflamingo! Blood song has been expected, Luo, Monet will ask. His own back, so he answered them vaguely! Blood Song hadn''t cleaned up Doflamingo yet, and decided to clean up Doflamingo before telling Luo, Monet, his plans for the next two years. And Blood Song also wants to add a sense of mystery to their hearts! Contribute to their loyalty! Little Konis finally came out and sat on the counter, gradually increasing the number of guests. Just now, little Conis also heard the words of the blood song, and she couldn''t help but curl her mouth. What is no site? Little Konis has heard of the blood song! Under the order of the blood song, Donghai is in full control of the Sea Food City! The Baroque Work Club will follow its advice, and the army on Sky Island will respond accordingly. Fishman Island and Hydra Island will not sit idly by! It is Zefa, who will look at his past love points and come to help! Isn''t it snobbish? But Little Konis didn''t say anything wrong. "God!" Luo smiled bitterly, lowered his voice, and said, "I am now, escaping from Doflamingo. At this moment, I am chasing and killing my dog." Monet also clicked on his head, opened a pretty little mouth, and said, "I have received an invitation from Doflamingo and hope that I will join his family. I think if I refuse, I will be hunted down too!" "You are so afraid of Doflamingo?" said Bloody Song playfully. Luo and Monet looked at each other even more at the ease between the expressions when watching the blood song talking about Doflamingo. Blood song, what is the identity! Luo, Monet then toasted while chatting with the blood song about the homework, of course he was hitting the blood song on the side from time to time! But even though Blood Song drank a lot of wine, his head was still sober! The temptations of the two men were vaguely passed by the blood song! Monet had to sigh deeply! Sitting there quietly with a wine glass in his hand! Obviously the words Doflamingo are too deterrent for her! Blood Song clearly saw Monet''s dark circles at this time. It seems that she hasn''t slept in the sun and the moon during these hours, and be careful to watch out if Brother Doflaming will come to look for her! "It looks like you haven''t slept for a few days, so go back to bed early." Blood Song said with a shrug. "En." Monet responded slightly! Then he got up from his seat and walked toward the corridor! When he was about to walk up the stairs, Monet hesitated to speak. "Something?" Blood Song glanced at Monet and asked. "Nothing"! "Is Doflamingo that terrible?" Blood Song laughed. At this moment, hearing the five words Doflamingo, the pirates in the hotel looked at each other. Immediately a pirate asked, "Does this hotel have anything to do with King Xiawu Haitianyacha Doflamingo?" "This uncle, our hotel has offended him!" Little Conis sat there on the bar counter, moving her feet, said. Hearing these words, all the pirates in the bar ran away. Chapter 202： "How much are these dishes? How much are the drinks? Girl, do the math, I will go to Duoflaming to get it back in the evening." Blood Song said casually. Little Konis nodded, and stretched out her fingers to count on the empty kitchen table. "Five million hundred profits." Little Conis arrived. Hearing this, Blood Song nodded in satisfaction. As for Monet, Luo was stunned. Is this the rhythm of going to hang Duo Flamenco? Then Xuege looked at Monet, who was hesitant to speak again, and smiled, "Is it scared by the five words of Doflamingo? I dare not sleep alone." "Uh" Monet, who was said to be the central thing, looked embarrassed. "Or, I''ll accompany you to sleep." Blood Song said with concern. Upon hearing this, Monet''s pretty face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of vigilance when he looked at Blood Song! "This is a joke." Blood Song made a haha. I secretly said in my heart, it is true that those who are near Zhu are red and those who are near ink are black. I have been infected by Konis! "Girl is boring alone, girl, go to sleep with your sister." Hearing that, Little Konis nodded, anyway, there are no guests anymore, so she will go to bed again, and the dream of Prince Charming will be fine. "Huh!" Monet gave a blank look at Blood Song, and immediately walked over to pick up the little Conis, and went upstairs. Seeing the pretty figure leaving, Blood Song sighed slightly, it was really self-destructive! Originally, in Monet''s eyes, he was a "hermit master"! Blood Song then took a look at Luo! Go up! Then looked at Luo and said, "Extend your palm!" "Huh?" Luo was taken aback, not knowing what Blood Song was going to do, but still stretched out his palm! Blood Song looked at Luo''s palm like a "look at the face" and then nodded involuntarily, and headed towards the small woods in the backyard. And Luo Wei was stunned there. What was he doing just now? To the blood song in the grove, stood there quietly! Facing the sea! At this moment, the blood song raised the black sword in his hand! Just before the blood song, Yi Jinjing thought of his new sword trick "Domain!" Blood Song wanted to perfectly combine his own swordsmanship with the fruits of surgery! This will definitely improve your swordsmanship! Surgical fruit, one of the fruits of Superman. Those with the ability to operate fruit can create a global space where people and objects can be cut, exchanged, spliced, and even the consciousness of people can be cut, exchanged, spliced, and even exchanged in the space, but the cut person will not die or even be injured. So what will it look like if it is completely combined with swordsmanship? Blood Song raised the black sword in his hand! At this moment, the vigor of the young man''s sword is like Ling Jueding, looking at the mountains and small mountains! Blood Song''s gaze was like a dot, and the sword in his hand slammed into the sea! I saw the sword light flashed by, and the blood song drew a triangle on the sea water at the moment! Suddenly, the triangular place marked by the blood song on the sea surface disappeared completely! It seems to have disappeared into a different space and halfway there! A black hole was exposed in that place, and the sea couldn''t fill it up! Looking at the results of his sword, Blood Song couldn''t help but smile! He imagined that Lei Li, the king of Pluto, would definitely be shocked when he saw his sword. At the same time, Blood Song felt the right hand holding the sword, a tingling tingle! Obviously, using this sword requires a lot of physical strength! "There is hope, big brother, you have hope to get sister Monet''s body and heart." At this moment, little Conis suddenly ran out. Moxiang Interaction Chapter Two Hundred and Thirty Seven Is it to be promised by the body? Little Konis bounced to the side of Blood Song and said. "What do you mean by this sentence?" Blood Song asked involuntarily. "Big brother, listen carefully to me!" Little Conis shook her head first, clarified her thoughts, and then said, "First of all, I must start with the fact that I found out that Sister Monet¡¯s buttocks were upright." "Puff" Hearing this, the blood song was sprayed directly, "Does this have anything to do with me?" "I haven''t finished talking yet." Little Konis continued to grumble and said, "This matter started when I discovered that Sister Monet''s buttocks were firm. Speaking of it, I was very envious at that time!" "So I asked, sister model, why is your **** so curled and the hairs there so pretty?" Hearing what the little Conis had said, the Blood Song was stunned, and looked at the little Conis in a daze! Oh my god, who was it that taught this girl? Thinking back then, Konis was in the sky island, how pure it was. Clean? "Then, the model sister said to me, silly girl, you will be like this when you grow up." Little Conis slowly said, "I then asked, your **** is so tall, is it for your big brother? .Oh, Big Brother refers to you." Little Konis took a look at Blood Song! Explaining specifically, Blood Song nodded, curiously "How did she answer?" "She said, you can think about it." Little Conis said. Hearing this, the blood song laughed. "By the way, Sister Monet takes the bath. She has no clothes to change. She asks you to take it for her. She is going to take a bath and sleep." "Good!" Blood Song nodded! Putting away the black sword, the blood song took the little Conis back to the bar! In the backyard, a horror! Krokdal took a heavy broom, and Ainilu desperately used the generator to generate electricity! Blood Song asked Konis to go to the counter to calculate the income. Immediately Blood Song went to take a clean new bath. The robe is walking towards Monet''s room. "Can I come in?" Outside the room, Blood Song shouted, but no response was heard. With a frown, he opened the door and walked in. But at the moment Monet found that someone had come in, she thought it should be little Conis, she asked little Conis to help get the bath towel and clothes! She put on her underwear while thinking about her next plan. After putting on his underwear, Monet looked back, and when he found that it was a blood song, his brain suddenly froze. Chapter 203： "87-54-85!" The **** song at the moment stared at Monet''s figure without blinking, and said involuntarily. At this moment, Monet heard the data from the mouth of Blood Song, which is exactly her measurements. Immediately Monet was on the verge of running away, his teeth bit his cute and charming lips, his beauty was wide, his eyes full of murderous look at Blood Song! "I killed you!" Monet exclaimed angrily. The sound like a volcano erupted, and the little Conis who was in the outer hall reckoning was so scared that she almost fell off the counter. The little hand pressed the startled thumping heart, and little Konis could not help showing a sly smile! "Big brother, I''m bringing you together! You have to thank me" At this moment! In the room! Monet had already rushed towards the blood song. "I said, this is a misunderstanding." Standing there, blood sang. "Misunderstood you a big-headed ghost." Monet snorted, his hands turned into white wings, and used his stunt! "Igloo" [It is also named "Snow Cave". Change your wings to form a spherical wall like a white igloo to surround yourself or others to defend against the opponent''s attack, as well as to envelop your opponent and trap the enemy. The diameter is estimated to be 3-5 meters, and its hardness is comparable to steel. Monet once said that ordinary pirates can''t break this wall.] Monet''s white wall immediately slammed into the blood song. The blood song stood there still! Snow. The White Wall has not yet approached the Blood Song, and the thunderous fruit on the Blood Song has already snowed. The white walls of ice and snow were completely shattered! After the little Konis calculated the ledger, she also ran up. I walked into the room and watched the scene. I couldn''t help but drank the milk in my mouth. While drinking it, he yelled "Big brother, cheer, Sister Monet, cheer." The battle in the room also attracted the attention of Krokdal, Ainilu, Robin and others! Little Konis ran out of the room, but Krokdal and others were afraid to enter the room! Robin walked up to the little Conis and asked, "Girl, what happened?" "Sister Robin." Little Conis smiled and said, "Big brother peeked at Sister Monet wearing underwear. It turned out to be like this." "Bad girl, what nonsense are you talking about? Didn''t you say that Monet told me to take my clothes and go into the room?" Outside the room, when he heard the voice of Little Cornis, Blood Song couldn''t help but hum. Outside the room, Little Conis said, "I don''t care anymore, it''s just that you are wrong!" In the room, Monet couldn''t hurt Blood Song no matter how he attacked! And Monet found that Blood Song had been standing in place, his steps had never moved! This is even more shocking in Monet''s heart! At the same time Monet had also thought about it, this should be a misunderstanding! But what happened, Monet really couldn''t swallow this breath. Because of her ass, she was seen by outsiders for the first time in her life! The wind there. Scenery, it''s the first time to show people before! Monet really didn''t know what to do at the moment! The boy in front of you is unfathomable! He is not an opponent at all. But the blood song is about to see itself wash. The wolf in the bath. This guy named Monet doesn''t know what to do! The little Conis outside the room also shouted loudly, "Big brother, let me see you agree, so that you can see Sister Monet so pretty. There is nothing wrong with the cocky ass!" As soon as this sentence came out, Krokdal, Ainilu laughed loudly! And Robin and other girls couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughed. The blood song in the room wanted to rush out and cover the mouth of little Conis! This girl, how can she dare to say anything for fear that the world will not be chaotic? In the room, Monet, who was opposite the blood song, blushed, thinking what to do now? "You promise me one thing, okay? I''ll show you where you want to see in the future!"! Chapter 238 The sad reminder of Brother Duo Fulangming "What''s the matter?" Blood Song curiously asked! "Doflamingo invited me to join his family. I don''t want to anymore. I don''t think he will let me go." "Haha, leave it to me." Xuege said with a smile at the corner of his mouth! Then Blood Song looked at Monet, "You can make up for it." After that, Blood Song just left the room, took a look at Krokdal and others, and left the bar! What is Blood Song going to do! Krokdal and others all know it! "Let''s follow up and watch the show!" Ainilu sneered! Doflamingo, Ainilu has also heard of what kind of merchandise it is! This is a **** and white character! But if you provoke the blood song, Duoflaming, the good days are over! Blood Song took Krokdal and others towards the auction house of Doflamingo! "Hey." Walking on the road, Robin sighed involuntarily. Klockdal was walking beside Robin at the moment, and couldn''t help asking, "Good point, what are you sighing for?" "Why, I didn''t let him see it?" Robin said jealously! "Haha" Hearing this, Krokdal couldn''t help but laughed. "Why, are you tempted?" Robin didn''t know what to say, he picked up the history book and read it. Blood Song led Ainilu and the others finally to the gate of the auction house in the Chambord Islands! And now in the auction house! Doflamingo leaned lazily on the sofa, and said impatiently, "What the **** did Guradiius do? He hasn''t come back now." "I think that guy, it''s time to go and play." The bald old man with a burst of veins, Rao G, one of Doflamingo''s three swordsmen, couldn''t help but say! "That''s right, a small hotel, I think Guradius has solved it long ago! I think it''s time to go to have fun." Diamanti, one of the Three Musketeers, also nodded! "Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Doflamingo wants to come, and it must be like this. Chapter 204： His power has penetrated into the Chambordian Islands through the auction house. When Doflamingo wants to come, on the Chambord Islands, there is no great role at all! "I thought about it, our" Don Quixote family''s strength is not enough. "Duo Flamming on the sofa was still smiling for one second, and his face was completely gloomy in the next second, and said, "We need more powerful cadres to do it!" " "That''s right"! Diamanti, the highest cadre of the Don Quixote family, nodded, "Recently our family is contacting a girl with the ability to snow and snow, Monet." "She, she is not strong enough." Doflamingo shook his head and thought for a while, then glanced at Diamanti and Rao G in front of him, and then Doflamingo said "Blood Song , I''m talking about blood songs. I think you have heard his name." Hearing that Diamanti and Rao G nodded their heads! Diamanti asked curiously, "That blood song, I don''t think I''m an easy person to be convinced!" "It''s okay." Doflamingo''s face was happy for a while, "I will let him experience the truly powerful power! At that time, will I still be afraid of not being able to impress him?" Diamanti and Rao G looked at each other and both nodded. Both of them understand the power of Doflamingo! "We will definitely find a trace of Blood Song." "At that time, with your strength, the young master, the blood song is absolutely subdued." Diamanti and Rao G said each. Hearing that, Doflamingo, who was lying lazily on the sofa, nodded, and a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. Just one more capable cadre!" At this moment, a servant knocked on the door and walked in. "Why is there something?" Doflamingo asked. "Yes, there is someone called Blood Song outside who says he wants to see you." The subordinate replied cautiously! Compared to him, he was also afraid of Doflamingo. "Oh? He''s here?" Hearing these words, Doflamingo''s mouth stretched out with a smile! "Diamanti, Rao G! Go and try this blood song, what''s your strength?" Doflamingo stretched out on the sofa and laughed strangely. I want to see if this person called Blood Song is qualified to be my opponent." Upon hearing this, Diamanti and Rao G both nodded their heads, and then walked out. When Diamanti and Rao G arrived at the door of the auction house, they saw Blood Song and others. For the others, Diamanti and Rao G did not pay much attention, but stood in front of Blood Song. "I don''t know what you are doing when you come to the auction house this time?" Diamanti asked! "I''m here to hit the place." Xuege said lightly. Hearing the words "Zhanchangzi", the faces of Diamanti and Rao G suddenly sank. At the same time, the information of these two guys appeared in the mind of Blood Song. "Name: Diamanti!" "Strength point: 75!" "Character profile: He has been a member of the family in the early days, the highest cadre of the Don Quixote family. Codenamed "Cube", Doflamingo appointed him to be the administrator of the arena and head the Don Quixote family." Fighting group". Devil fruit flying fruit ability, banner man." "Introduction to Devil Fruit: Those with the ability to "fly the fruit" of Superman can transform any touched object into a light and fluttering form like cloth, but the properties of the object remain unchanged!" The second personal data! "Name: Rao¡¤g!" "Strength point: 72!" "Character profile: One of the cadres of the Don Quixote family of the Pirate Group. He uses physical skills and special martial arts to attack, and he wears tights with lightning patterns in battle." At this moment, Diamanti and Rao G are angry in their hearts. Since the establishment of the auction house in the Chambord Islands, no one has dared to make trouble blatantly! Who dares to intervene in the dignified business of Qiwu Haiduo Fulangming? But today, a young man said without tactful words, "I''m here to smash the scene"! Diamanti took a deep breath at this moment, resisted his anger, walked up and said, "You are really kidding!" "Who is joking with you?" Xuege said again, his voice low, and at this moment, there was a chilling killing intent in the eyes of the blood song! Moxiang Interaction Chapter 239, tell him to get out and see me The killing intent in Bloodsong''s eyes changed the expressions of Diamanti and Rao G. At the same time, the qi on Blood Song''s body was astonishing as a giant dragon! Diamanti and Rao G only felt that their chests seemed to be pressing on a large mountain, and even their breathing was not smooth. The surrounding guards also felt a burst of pressure, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Immediately, Blood Song looked at Krokdal and Ainilu, and said, "Two against two. Give you three seconds. Can you win?" Hearing that, Ainilu, Krokdal looked at Diamanti and Rao G! Ainilu, Krokdal knows that if he says he can''t do it, he can''t! That would definitely make Blood Songs think they are useless. And man, how can you say no! "Row"! Ainilu took a bite of the apple and said. Klockdal also nodded, "Me too!" Just kidding, the old boy Anilu is fine, can I say no? Aini Road, Krokdal stood up immediately! "Klockdal" saw the ferocious man who came to him, and Diamanti was taken aback. Krokdal, that is Qiwuhai, the king who is as famous as Doflamingo, how can he listen to a kid? Diamanti wanted to take a closer look. Is this really Krokdal? Doesn''t it look like a fake? "What are you looking at?" Seeing Diamanti looking at him strangely, there was a burst of anger in Krokdal''s heart! Quickly arrived in front of Diamanti, and then charged, Krokdal stretched out the golden hook in his hand, and viciously hooked towards Diamanti! "Bang!" Facing Krokdal''s sudden and rapid attack, Diamanti had no time to react. Krokdal''s hook had already hooked Diamanti''s chest and threw the opponent out fiercely. ! Cang Dang! Diamanti was smashed into the side window! The glass of the window was also shattered by the impact, and the shards of glass fell to the ground with a crisp sound! And Diamanti was also attacked by the toxin in the golden hook in Krokdal''s hand, and at this moment, the body was dripping with blood. The toxins invaded, Diamanti couldn''t help but curled up together, blood constantly pouring from his mouth, dyed his hands red! The scene that burst in, called the surrounding guards, and Rao G''s eyes widened involuntarily! Chapter 205： When the guards saw this scene, they all took a step back in fear! "Don''t worry, your opponent is me"! Ainilu continued to take a bite of the apple and said to Rao G, "Alligator, he won''t come to grab you. As long as you can beat me, you can go." real? Hearing this, Rao g couldn''t help but be overjoyed! Who is this person in front of you? Rao G doesn''t feel familiar at all! Only then did he recognize the bleeding song, it was because Diamanti and Rao G had received special training from the Doflamingo family! As long as the other person''s appearance is a little familiar, you can roughly know who the other person is! But this person in front of him, Rao¡¤g asked himself that he had never seen him anywhere! Just an unknown junior! Immediately, Rao G was waving his fist and slammed Ainilu''s head. Faced with this sudden blow, Ainilu did not dodge, leaving Rao G to smash his head with a punch. "boom"! Even if it is a boulder, Rao G can smash him with a punch. But I didn''t expect this person in front of me to do nothing. "Boss, I have learned how to be armed and domineering, am I not bad?" At this moment, Ainilu looked back at the blood song and said. Blood Song nodded! Ainilu looked back at Rao G. Immediately, Ainilu grinned suddenly and revealed a scary smile. Ainilu''s right hand stretched out, and the thunder fruit ability gathered, and the lightning formed a whip in Ainilu''s hand, and then slammed it forcefully. "Snapped!" A crisp sound was heard, and Rao G''s face was immediately chopped with a blood mark! Bloodsong walked up at this moment, waved his hand, motioned to Ainilu, Krokdal stopped. Diamanti, who was badly injured, walked to Rao G, who had been drawn several thunder and lightning whips. "Tell Dufulangming to come out and see me." Bloody Song said! Hearing this, Diamanti and Rao G looked at each other, and suddenly thought that they still had the young master Duoflamingo! Using Doflamingo''s power to deal with Ainilu and Krokdal, there is absolutely no problem. Brother Dufulangming, that is the third place in the Seven Martial Seas of the King! But Diamanti and Rao G know that Doflamingo also has a hole card stunt he has never performed before! "Hehehe, we want our young master to come out and see you! What are you kidding?" Diamanti said, enduring the pain. With pride in his heart, he moved out of Doflamingo''s signature. Who would dare to be presumptuous? From Diamanti''s point of view, the strength of Blood Song should not be as strong as Krokdal''s! The reason why Krokdal was able to obey, Diamanti thought about it, it must be the blood song that held Krokdal''s handle! This kind of thing often happens in the underworld of the Great Channel! And Doflamingo, who started in the underworld, knows it better! When Diamanti said these words, he glanced at Blood Song again and said, "In fact, our young master appreciates you very much. You have to know a word, good birds choose wood." Choose your sister! Diamanti hadn''t finished speaking, and Bloodsong''s hand had already grabbed his neck. As soon as the blood song stretched out his hand, the power of the sky-swallowing fruit came out, Diamanti was sucked up, casually like a cat or puppy, was pinched by the blood song in the neck, with a slight force in his hand, Diamanti''s face Then it became extremely pale! The waves in his heart were raging, and he was completely frightened by the hand of Blood Song. Rao G and the guards were also stunned by this sudden change. No one thought that Blood Song could catch Don Quixote''s first cadre like a cat or puppy, and it seemed that Diamanti had no resistance at all! Can this be done, then how powerful is the blood song? Diamanti, Rao G and others have already understood one thing! That is, Blood Song was definitely not impulsive, and he came to the auction house. The reason why he dare to come here is that he has enough confidence! "Tell Doflamingo to get out and see me." Blood Song said lightly. "Humhhhhhhhhhhhhh, tell me to get out and see you. Okay, here I am, you are qualified to be my opponent, but you will be beaten very miserably by me." A figure has slowly appeared! Chapter 240 The Power of Tianyasha Doflamingo has come here! Seeing the arrival of Doflamingo, Diamanti and Rao¡¤g were relieved! "Great, young master came forward, there are no problems!" "No matter how strong the sand crocodile Crocodile is, so what, how can it be our young master''s opponent?" "Long live the young master!" The guards also cheered! Doflamingo, with a perverted smile on his mouth, walked to the front of Blood Song, looked at Krokdal, Ainilu, and then at Luo again! "Humhhhhhhhhhhh!" Brother Doflaming laughed nervously, "I said, among you, who is the boss?" Among a group of people, there must be one person who is in control. This is the truth recognized by Doflamingo! Doflamingo''s skill is to "catch the thief first and catch the king"! For so many years, relying on this principle, Doflamingo has risen step by step, and finally reached where he is today! Hold black and white! Become an intermediary in the underground world! Blood Song takes a step! Seeing the blood song like this, Doflamingo laughed strangely! I thought it would be Krokdal, but I didn''t expect it to be a blood song! Doflamingo waved one of his arms at this moment, and that arm was a prosthetic limb. Between the waves, there was a weird creaking! "Do you know? I''m waiting for this day, I''ve already waited for the river." Doflamingo said with a strange smile on his mouth, looking at Blood Song. "I know!" Blood Song nodded! I once cut off an arm of Doflamingo. Of course Doflamingo had a grudge! "Blood Song, I defeated you, will you be convinced?" Soon Doflamingo looked at the Blood Song, and then at Crookdall and others behind the Blood Song, Doflaming was excited. , I can convince many cadres now! What good day is today? Duo Fulangming immediately laughed again with a strange "Humhhhhhhh!" Blood Song looked at Doflamingo indifferently at this moment, and Doflamingo was full of confidence at this moment! Chapter 206： It seems that Doflamingo is confident that he can beat everything! "Hurry up!" The blood song said, "You talk too much nonsense." "Humhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Doflaming sneered again. "Do you think you can be my opponent? Do you know how naive your thoughts are?" Xuege stood there quietly, who was it naive? "Let me convince you now!" Doflamingo watched the blood song and ignored him, and immediately released a surging aura! "It seems that we are set to win." Diamanti smiled and said. Rao G also deeply agrees! The guards also cheered. "Name: Doflamingo:! "Strength point: 89!" "Character profile: He is rebellious, cruel and ruthless, thinking that "even the most gentle object, the joy of seeing blood must be hidden inside", "When you meet a guy who doesn''t obey you, you must use your strength to convince the other party.", There is no need to pay attention to the truth of things at all, and ¡°arguing¡± has no meaning at all. The statement that ¡°pirates are evil and the navy is justice¡± can¡¯t hold up forever. I don¡¯t know what ¡°peace¡± is and don¡¯t know. What kind of "war" children hold completely different values; only those who stand at the apex can define what is good and evil. Therefore, his scene in "the apex war" is completely neutral, and only the final victor can define" "Justice", so I think "justice will win." "Introduction to the Devil Fruit: A type of Devil Fruit Superman. The capable person can create a thin, almost transparent silk thread from his hand, which can be controlled by winding the silk thread on the target, similar to the effect of a hanging silk puppet. When the silk thread is entangled, it is as difficult to escape as a bug that hits a spider web. Let those who have the ability to thread the fruit freely kill it." "Five-color thread!" Doflamingo finally used his stunt! [Each of the five fingers creates a thin, almost transparent silk thread, and assumes the posture of a beast''s claw to let the five silk threads grab each other. The silk thread like a piano thread will cut or even cut the opponent''s body. The disadvantage is that the attack range of this move is not long, and it must be in close range to exert its power. ]. Five thin threads, extremely sharp, wrapped around the body of Blood Song! Just when Doflamingo wanted to pull the thin thread, the black sword in the blood singer slashed! The black sword light drew across the air! The thin thread that was invisible to the naked eye finally broke! Doflamingo doesn''t care! It is me who wins! It must be me! Doflamingo is confident of his own strength! The outside world spread the blood song to the gods, in the eyes of Doflamingo, that''s the way it is! A few years ago was able to chop off his arm, that is, Blood Song was unexpected! "Superstrike the whip!" Many other sharp thin threads in Doflamingo''s hand were knotted together, and then they slashed fiercely toward the blood song like a whip! [Before using this trick, Doflamingo will stretch his palm back and spray dozens of thin, almost transparent threads from the palm, and then wind these threads together to form a thick thread like hair column. Afterwards, let this line pillar stretch as far back as possible, and when it stretches back and hits the enemy in front, it can cut the opponent''s body in two pieces, and even cut a tall building in half in an instant. ]. The whip made of thin threads flew away. The corner of Xuege''s mouth smiled, and the black sword in his hand moved, and he immediately rushed towards Doflamingo! The black sword in the blood singer is like a broken bamboo! "Humph"! Doflamingo laughed coldly, and the thin thread in his hand was wrapped around the armed domineering, and collided with the thread of the **** black sword! "boom!" The silk thread collided with the black sword, and the black sword in the blood singer quivered slightly, stopping the advance of the blood song''s sword! "Xianxian fruit, it''s really good!" Blood Song felt the power of the silk thread colliding with his black sword, and said in his heart. But Blood Song''s complexion was still so plain. "Now you know the strength of our young master?" Diamanti stood behind Doflamingo and said, "Doflamingo, you are undefeated!" This guy is also a lot of nonsense! The corner of Blood Song''s mouth was drawn with a sneer, and the black sword slashed again! Doflamingo suddenly felt something when he saw the domineering look, and hurriedly jumped away, only to see that the place where Doflamingo was standing, the afterimage of the blood song appeared, stabbed up with a sword, and immediately stabbed Diaman. Di''s chest! "what"! There was a big hole in Diamanti''s chest. Why would it be me who died? Diamanti couldn''t stand his eyes, and finally fell slowly! The afterimage disappeared. "You actually killed my person?" Doflamingo''s eyes fell cold! "Kill it, kill it! I have to kill a few more." Bloodsong said. Hearing this, Duo Fulangming laughed "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò"! "You can''t do it"! "Yes?" Chapter 241 The Strongest Hole Card The black sword in the blood singer moves again! Go to one of the guards of Doflamingo! The blood song came out with a sword, the sword groaned like thunder, and a sword came out, as if running through the sky! Looking at the sword of Blood Song, Brother Doflaming frowned. How did this guy practice? Swordsmanship is fast and cruel! It''s really a monster! "I said that I was there and wanted to kill my dog, and I would also like to ask my opinion." The silk thread in Doflamingo''s hand shot up again, entangled the black sword in the blood singer, trying to stop the blood. The advance of the long sword among the singers. "I said, with me, you can never hurt them anymore." Doflamingo said confidently. Doflamingo''s men also yelled. "Yes, there is Young Master, you can''t kill us"! "Long live the young master." "The young master is invincible"! Listening to the shouts of those ants, the corner of Blood Song''s mouth smiled! Above the black sword, a strange yin air flowed in the air. In the next moment, those guards of Brother Doflaming were all blurred. "puff!" "puff"! The sharp blade in their hands suddenly pierced into their lower abdomen, and then all the guards fell down. "What?" Seeing this scene, Doflamingo was also taken aback. "Isn''t that, if you are there, I can''t kill your dog?" Looking at Doflamingo, there was a smile on the corner of Blood Song''s mouth. Doflamingo clenched his fists. He just said that with him, Blood Song would definitely not kill his dog. But now? His guard is dead! Chapter 207： Suddenly Doflamingo felt that his face was dull! "I want you to die!" Doflamingo yelled, "Flick the thread!" [Bounce the line! Raise the index finger and put away the other fingers, so that the thin thread made from the fingertips is fired at high speed like a gun. Its destructive power is strong enough to penetrate human bones with one blow, and even the opponent can easily hit the target from a distance. ]. 100% attack rate! Doflamingo flicked his finger and shot at the blood song at the speed of light! "If you want me to die, you have to have that ability!" The thin line shot up at the blood song, and the blood song stood there, holding the black sword tightly in his hand! Take one step out, the swordsmanship of Blood Song, it is never forward! His swordsmanship does not allow himself to take a step back! Brother Duflaming, I will let you see clearly who is the master. Blood Song''s sword energy surged out of his body at this moment, and the great swordsman''s aura fiercely moved towards Brother Duo Fulang Ming! Under the strong sword aura of Blood Song, Doflamingo''s thin thread could not help but break! Doflamingo couldn''t help taking a step back. The momentum on Blood Song''s body at this moment made Doflamingo feel heavy in his heart. Will I lose? Will I lose? The expression on Doflamingo''s face at this time was no longer the arrogance he had just started. "How come?" Rao G, Luo, the two who had never seen the true strength of Blood Song, were completely stunned. They never thought that Blood Song would be so powerful! Obviously, so far, Blood Song has been easy! But Doflamingo''s expression became tense. Krokdal patted Ainilu on the shoulder, "I don''t know how strong our boss is!" Ainilu nodded, and looked at his hand at the same time, and said, "I feel that the power of my thunder fruit is already stronger." Klockdal nodded, and he also felt stronger. They all thought of the drunken old man! Who is he? At this moment, Blood Song slowly walked up to Doflamingo with the black sword in his hand! At the same time, the sword aura of Blood Song had already shown a trace of coldness! The lava fruit of the Blood Song, the Momo Fruit, and the Thunder Fruit. Because this is the gap above strength! Facing the bitter sword aura from the blood song, Doflaming knew that the blood song just now didn''t give his full strength. Why was this? Originally, Doflamingo wanted to come. No matter how strong the blood song was, he would not be his opponent, but he didn''t expect to break his head. The result would actually be the opposite? But Doflamingo thought of his trump cards, and the corners of Doflamingo''s mouth were drawn into a smile again! Doflamingo''s trump card, the birdcage! birdcage! Doflamingo''s strongest moves are also the tricks he will use at the end. This move is an enhanced version of the "parasitic line", a move that has both offensive power and maneuverability. When using this trick, Doflamingo will re-turn the body of the ¡°Shadow Riding Line¡¤Wire Doll Numerous silk threads are continuously spouting into the air like a volcanic eruption. After these thousands of transparent silk threads are erupted somewhere in the air, they will fall like a meteor shower. When they fall to the ground, the silk threads will fall out of the air. One point extends to the point where it falls, and countless silk threads form a huge arc-shaped bird cage from the air to the ground. The maximum range of the bird cage can enclose the entire city. The birdcage itself has a very sharp cutting ability, and it will be injured as long as it is touched lightly, so this trick is like a real birdcage, which can prevent the people inside from getting out. At the same time, it can also disperse the silk threads that make up the "birdcage", let the silk threads fall like a meteor shower, and insert them into the opponent''s body to manipulate their limb movements. Make the people in the birdcage kill each other. Like "birds in a cage", if someone resists, they kill each other. The silk threads that make up the birdcage can also shield electromagnetic waves or wireless signals used for calls, so that people inside cannot use phone worms to call for help. In the Chambord Islands, some people have also been manipulated by Doflamingo, leaving the silk thread in their bodies! When Doflamingo uses this trick! Everyone in the Chambord Islands will die tragically! I thought of the power of my bird cage! Doflamingo smiled at the corner of his mouth, "Blood Song, you can do it first!" "good"! Blood Song nodded! The black sword in the blood singer just slashed up! "birdcage"! Doflamingo has no choice but to fight at this moment! Suddenly the people walking on the streets of the Chambord Islands, as well as those who are sleeping, all have a sharp silk thread rising into the sky, and they are closed in the air, forming a huge bird cage, enclosing the entire Chambord Islands. stand up. "die"! Doflamingo sneered, and the silk thread above the sky suddenly exploded like a meteorite, heading towards the blood song like a meteor shower! "Hahahaha, isn''t it tough? Awesome? Unless you dodge, no one can block my move." Doflamingo sneered confidently. The silk threads had already shot up towards the blood song like a meteorite, breaking the space, and with boundless pressure, shot straight towards the blood song. "It''s not just you who have the hole cards." Convergent marketing Chapter 242 Killing "Dead!" Brother Duo Fulangming snorted, and thousands of silk threads in the sky smashed down toward the blood song! "Victory, Young Master uses this trick, Blood Song will undoubtedly die." Rao G laughed from the side! Blood Song glanced at Rao G with disdain! Immediately, Blood Song lifted the black sword in his hand, and drew a five-centimeter triangle in the air, and the triangle turned into black immediately, becoming a different space! Thousands of silk threads smashed sharply, but smashed into the triangular space! What? The smile on Doflamingo''s face was stunned for an instant! He manipulated Silk thread to leave the black triangular space, but found that his sense of connection with Silk thread was interrupted! It seems that the black triangle is completely connected to another world! "Kneel me down!" At the same time, Xue Song had already kicked a kick, the sword dragon armed and domineering gathered at the foot of Xue Song, kicked it, and suddenly Duoflaming was attacked and hit the ground fiercely. , The ground also cracked and opened a trace of cracks! How could this be? Fado Flamingo''s face is ugly! His hole card was broken! Doflamingo stood up struggling and looked at the boy in front of him! Doflamingo didn''t expect that he would lose twice in the hands of the same person in his life? Blood Song then continued walking towards Doflamingo step by step! Doflamingo''s eyes condensed involuntarily, and he felt the breath of death. Rao G, and some of the guards who didn''t die couldn''t help but step back. The blood song didn''t use its full strength at the beginning, it was because the blood song was not clear about the ability of Doflamingo Devil Fruit. And now what moves Doflamingo has, the blood song is already in mind! As long as he swallows some of the power of the line fruit, those moves can naturally be used. "Blood Song just now I used the strongest move of the line fruit, the birdcage! There was a noise! ??Now I think the navy headquarters has sent a general to see what is going on? If you can escape now, it is still too late." Seeing the blood song did not stop, Duoflaming couldn''t help but feel a trace of fear in his heart! He didn''t expect that a teenager would scare himself, and then Duoflaming thought for a while, and the anxious Shengzhi couldn''t help but speak. Chapter 208： "The general is coming?" Bloodsong narrowed his eyes slightly, but still walked towards Doflamingo. "But I finally took it. If the blood is not enough, my sword will not return to the sword. Sheathed." "This" Brother Duo Fulangming frowned slightly when he heard this. Indeed, he had heard Hawkeye say that when he reached the realm of the Great Swordsman, he would stop if he didn''t make a move, and he would see blood as soon as he made a move! Doflamingo looked at Rao G! Immediately Doflamingo kicked Rao G. "Then you kill him, is it okay?" If you can use the lives of other people to save yourself! So many flamencos can be sacrificed! Whether it''s your own father or your own younger brother! Let alone one of his own subordinates! Rao G did not expect that Doflamingo would bring him up, and he was too late to react. Blood Song already carried Rao G in his hand like a chicken! "Look, your boss has already given up on you!" "Let me let me go, I don''t want to die." At this moment, relying on Blood Song so close, the momentum surging in Blood Song is even more shocking to Rao G! "Didn''t you just say that I must die?" "No, I just said nonsense." Rao G was really scared now. Xuesong''s eyes condensed, and it became even colder. Rao G, who was carried by Blood Song at this moment, did not dare to speak at all, his eyes widened, and he looked at Blood Song in fear. "Dead!" Blood Song didn''t say much, and threw him directly at Klockdal. "One knife, cut into five pieces"! The blood song said faintly. Hearing this, Krokdal nodded, and then flicked the golden hook in his hand to the "Desert Sword"! The huge blade condensed by the wind and sand directly slashed over, and Rao g was cut into five pieces by Krokdal! Blood dripping! The guards behind Doflamingo directly fainted, as for Doflamingo, too! He asked himself to be cruel, but not as cruel as Blood Song! Killing, cut into five pieces with one knife, this kind of thing can be said so easily! How would such a cruel boy treat himself? Doflamingo can''t imagine it anymore! From childhood to adulthood, Doflamingo, who is proud in his heart, has never been scared like this one today! Blood Song continued to walk straight up towards Doflamingo. Many guards who were scared and fainted on the road, regardless of the blood song, did not make a detour, and stepped directly on it! "Crack"! "Crack"! "Crack"! Then four sounds of broken bones rang one after another! The guards who frightened and fainted were all broken bones, woke up in severe pain, and finally died completely! "Firebird, it''s your turn." Blood Song stared at the turkey-like Doflamingo with indifferent eyes, and said slowly! At this moment, the body of the blood song, the dragon emperor''s domineering entanglement! Standing in front of Doflamingo, Doflamingo swallowed hard and couldn''t help but backed up a few steps. "You still want to fight me? You know, the navy is here, and you have to deal with it. It¡¯s you, not me." "Really?" Bloody''s mouth smiled slightly. "The Navy only knows that you are King "Dresrosa". It is also one of the "Qiwu Seas under Kings". It makes good use of the authority granted to Qiwu Seas by the world government to control all parts of the world. Many industries. Such as the Chambord land auction venue. At the same time, it has many pirate groups, such as the "Hyena Pirate Group" and "Hart Pirate Group." It is currently the most powerful Qiwu Sea. But the navy doesn''t know you except In addition to the official, there are also dark forces that privately operate illegal human auctions to kidnap various species of creatures. Engaging in the arms business in the underground world also has some connections with the Four Emperor Kaido. What do you think the Navy would do if it knew this? ?" "This" Doflamingo''s brows frowned deeply. Needless to say, if the navy knew his dark forces, it would definitely hunt him down! Then he will live in exile from now on! Doflamingo thought now. The strength is not as good as Blood Song, so what should I do? Doflamingo is definitely not a person who only relies on strength, he relies more on conspiracy and tricks more often! Otherwise, it won''t be black and white! Suddenly thinking of something, the corner of Doflamingo''s mouth could not help showing a trace of Sen sneer! Convergent marketing Chapter 243 The Crisis Is Coming "How about our cooperation?" Doflamingo couldn''t help but walked up to the blood song. cooperate? Hearing that, Blood Song couldn''t help but smile! Doflamingo''s character, blood song can be considered as understandable, will he cooperate with others? Doflamingo, what kind of character is that? Doflamingo was a bad boy when he was young, and he has started to smoke. His father, Don Quixote-Huo Ming Gusheng, advocated that Tianlong people and ordinary people are both humans, and announced that he would give up the privileges of being Tianlong people and live like ordinary people. Doflamingo was unwilling to be ordinary. At the age of 10 (Haiyuanli 1490), despite the plea of ??his younger brother Corazon, he shot his father with a gun in front of the latter! This kind of person, for the sake of their rights, even dad can kill! Everyone says Krokdal is vicious! But can Krokdal be vicious with too much flamenco? Blood Song glanced at Brother Duoflaming, and wanted to subdue the ruthless person, there is only one way, more ruthless than him! Hearing the words of "cooperation", the corner of the blood song smiled! "Yes, cooperation," Doflamingo nodded! Blood Song immediately showed a cold smile, when Doflamingo approached Blood Song, and when he was about to do it, Blood Song had already taken preemptive actions! Doflamingo''s line fruit ability has not yet reacted, and Blood Song has already kicked it up again, kicking Doflamingo again! Of course, the attack of Blood Song is not over! Blood Song quickly rushed away, catching up with Doflamingo who flew out! Then Blood Song raised his right hand! "Rae Che"! Use the power of the fruit of thunder to apply to thunder! Immediately, the right hand of Blood Song burst into light like a blade! "What do you want to do?" Doflamingo couldn''t help but panic at the moment! No matter how fierce a person is, in his bones, he will fear death! Especially ambitious people! "Crack"! With a crisp sound and blood dripping, Doflamingo''s legs were directly cut off by Blood Song, and the bone scum was completely flattened and left at both ends! Doflamingo fell to the ground, and his legs had been cut open by Blood Song. Looking at it at this moment, it was really scary! "You, Doflamingo felt the severe pain, and stretched out his finger to sing blood. "What are you?" Xuege coldly looked at Doflamingo, as if looking at a bigger ant! "Do you think that I don''t know your dim eyes? Get close to me and put me to death while I''m not prepared!" Blood Song said slowly. Hearing that, Doflamingo''s face was completely pale. Chapter 209： Looking at the bleeding song, Doflamingo didn''t seem to want to stop it. This made Doflamingo feel an unpredictable fear in his heart, and his body trembled violently. "I thought I would leave Chambord Islands this evening, but I didn''t expect this to happen in the morning"! Doflamingo laughed miserably! Hearing that, Blood Song couldn''t help but stunned, then smiled, "Do you know? Originally I wanted to come to you tonight, so if you follow my own decision, you ran away early!" Hearing the words of the blood song, Doflamingo was stunned. "Then you, why are you looking for me now?" Doflamingo asked, enduring the severe pain. "Because you sent someone to occupy my bar and frightened Monet, I promised him to trouble you, so I came early." "puff"! Hearing the words of the blood song, Doflamingo was startled, and then he vomited a mouthful of blood in regret. How could this be? It turns out that I can get away with it! Doflamingo has a deep regret in his heart at this moment! Why? Why do you want to occupy the hotel so anxiously? Why did I send someone to occupy it? Suddenly, Duo Fulangming thought of a sentence, God can still live for evil, but you can''t live for evil! "Ha ha ha ha"! Ainilu on the side looked at Doflamingo and laughed while gnawing at the apple. "This guy, to make it clear, it turns out that he was killed by himself!" Klockdal also nodded, "This is called death!" "puff"! Doflamingo looked at his broken legs at this moment, and then heard the words of Anilu and Krokdal, he immediately surged in his heart, angered his heart, and vomited another mouthful of blood, his entire face was completely pale. Come down. I, I turned out to be doing it by myself! After murmured in his heart, Doflamingo finally died in regret! Bloodsong stood there, looking at the dead Doflamingo''s body, and then he began to think again. Finally, Blood Song thought of the four words waste utilization! Doflamingo is dead, but his power can''t just be abolished! Then the blood song thought of the pacifists created by Begapunk! Pacifists are humanoid weapons of the world government! Blood Song has thought about it. Doflamingo''s character is not suitable for being a subordinate. But if Doflamingo is made into a human-shaped weapon, it will be completely different! Absolutely one hundred percent loyalty! Immediately, Blood Song looked at Luo, "You are carrying the body of your previous master!" Hearing that, Luo frowned slightly. No matter how great Doflamingo is, what is the use of his corpse? But Luo also named himself and couldn''t ask! At the same time, Luo has also learned from the dialogue between Blood Song and Doflamingo and others that the young man in front of him, oh no, is the name of the boss! Blood song! Of course Luo has also heard the rumors of blood songs! Once upon a time, the first genius of the navy headquarters! Luo walked up and carried the body of Doflamingo on his back! Krokdahl began to ponder at this moment, then his expression became solemn, and he walked to the side of the blood song and said, "I think it was the time when Brother Flamen showed the birdcage that he had already attracted the attention of the Navy Headquarters, right? I think there will be an army coming soon!" "And I think it should be a general." Klockdal thought for a while, and said, "I presume that the three generals cannot attack at the same time, and the one who is coming will not be a general. After all, the Chambord Islands are close to the navy headquarters. For the sake of safety, It should be two generals who are here." Klockdal analyzed it carefully. As the boss of the Baroque Job Club, Krokdal''s analytical ability is absolutely nothing to say. Hearing the two generals coming to the meeting, the expressions of the people present also became solemn. Blood Song knows that Klockdal is absolutely correct! If the two generals come, then they must have brought the lieutenant general, and some sloppy navy members will come in groups! "Now we have two choices in front of us, to fight or not to fight"! Klockdal said, "We have nothing to say about our hidden ability. If we don''t fight, we can definitely escape! If we fight, we don''t seem to be sure." Hearing that, Blood Song thought for a while, and he was really not sure about fighting the two generals who came with naval forces. But Blood Song knew that Krokdal had overlooked one factor. "War! How can we not fight!" Chapter 244¡ªThe Life Mentor of Beautiful Women Where is your current strength limit? And Blood Song also wants to fight with two generals to see if he can stimulate his potential! Of course, Blood Song never does things that are uncertain! If you fight with two generals in other places, there is definitely a risk of death, but Blood Song is sure that in this Chambordian Islands, even if the white beard comes, Blood Song will not be in danger! Blood Song brought Klockdal and others back to the bar! Monet, Hancock, Esthers, Vegapunk, Corazon walked out and looked at Doflamingo, who broke his legs on Luo''s back, and couldn''t die anymore. Monet, Begapunk, and Corazon, who understood the power of the king''s Qiwu Haitianyasha, couldn''t help but stunned. They didn''t expect Duo Flamming, the predator who called the wind and called the rain and ate all black and white, would actually be what it is today! It''s too miserable to die! Blood Song looked at Begapunk at this time, "I want you to make Doflamingo a pacifist." Hearing this, Bergapunk frowned, "why? What is a pacifist?" Your sister! Blood Song glanced at Begapunk, and said in his heart, Isn''t Begapunk at this time still studying pacifists? Looking at Begapunk''s confused look, Blood Song thought for a while, and said, "Turn Doflamingo into an artificial man! He has only one thought, that is, sincerely with me!" This is so difficult! Begapunk''s brows have been twisted together deeply. "I ask you, can it be done?" Blood Song asked. "Can''t do it!" Begapunk shook his head. "En? Can''t do it? I''ll kill you if you can''t do it!" Xuegesen glanced at Begapunk coldly, and then asked "Can it be done?" "You can do it"! Begapunk wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and nodded. "This is what you said, since you said it can be done, then leave it to you." Bloodsong said, and patted Begapunk on the shoulder at the same time. "..." Begapunk was almost crying at this time! At the same time, the blood song used the pterosaur''s domineering experience to feel it, and the blood song''s domineering experience was condensed into a pterosaur, and it flew out and soared into the sky! The pterodactyl soared above the waters of the Chambord Islands, and finally saw the navy ship! At the same time, the blood song in the Chambord Islands bar condensed, looking at Klockdal and others, "It is morning! I think the navy will come after lunch in the afternoon." Blood Song stood there and said, "Let''s take a break now and prepare for the battle in the afternoon." Chapter 210： Hearing the words of the blood song, Ainilu glanced at the blood song in surprise! Anilu will not be armed with domineering, and I don''t know if he has domineering, but Anilu knows that his knowledge and domineering are powerful. But he was domineering, but he couldn''t feel anything! What does this show? The boss is the boss, seeing and hearing domineering, but also different! After the blood song waved his hand, he went to rest on his own! Prepare for the afternoon battle! The pterosaurs are domineering and fly too high, because the blood song is worried that the pterosaurs will be discovered. So Blood Song doesn''t know who the general is coming! But Blood Song is sure that two generals are here this time! Blood Song walked to the backyard, looked at the black sword in his hand, and couldn''t help but think about it if he fights against two generals alone, what is the winning rate? If it is the two generals at the beginning of the generals, the blood song can be resolved with confidence. But if the two generals are also at their peak, can they really win? Blood Song frowned deeply! Monet walked slowly to the side of Blood Song at this time and raised his head to look at Blood Song. "What''s the matter?" Blood Song asked involuntarily. "This" Monet looked at the blood song, hesitant to say something but stopped. "Oh, did you honor Chengruo?" Xuege teased: "Is it right now? Wherever I want to see you, I will look at you?" Hearing this, Monet couldn''t help but stunned. She looked at Blood Song with shame and anger! OMG! I actually agreed to that kind of thing, what should I do now? Monet hurriedly shook his head, then gritted his teeth, looked at the blood song, and said, "I want to be stronger, you can make me stronger, right?" Hearing this, Blood Song gave Monet a surprised look. Monet''s pretty brows wrinkled slightly, snorted, and cried like a little woman, "Do you not teach?" "Haha, teach, of course teach." Blood Song also wanted to get closer to Monet! Xuexue Fruit! Blood Song thought for a while, how this devil fruit should develop stunts, Blood Song had already planned. Watching blood songs is not perfunctory, Monet looked good and smiled, "When will you teach?" Although Bloodsong was young, Monet did not dare to look down upon it at all! Monet already knew the identity of Bloodsong, and a character like Doflamingo died tragically in the hands of Bloodsong! Standing in the yard, Blood Song brought a big kettle, and the kettle in it was milk tea! Blood Song drank while looking at Monet standing in front of him. Immediately, Xuege''s face turned straight and said, "Stand up!" Monet was a jealous, conditioned reflex, with his feet close together, his arms down, and his eyes were directly at the blood song ahead! Blood Song looked at Monet''s reaction and nodded, "Not bad! Seriously, the development of Xuexueguo, I will tell you in the future, your foundation is not good." Hearing this, Monet snorted. What''s not good? "Now I teach you, Navy Sixth Style" Blood Song said slowly. "Six navy styles!" Monet''s eyes sparkled upon hearing the words. "I will do this too, and I will too." Little Konis heard the blood song and Monet''s words, ran in front of the blood song Monet, first stood at attention, and then swayed! Navy Six Types, a physical skill used by the Navy to exceed the limits of the human body, there are 6 types of moves, namely, iron block, shaving, paper painting, moon step, arranging feet, and finger gun. Little Conis was also taught by Blood Song! The action has been rigorous, and the fight is vigorous. Little Conis''s six-level navy, Monet was all taken aback! Unexpectedly, for such a young girl, the Navy Type VI could be used to such a degree? "Not bad." Blood Song nodded, little Konis''s talent, compared with some navies, those navies can be regarded as pigs! Then Monet used it. After about two hours, Monet nodded. The Navy Sixth Form has already been learned! Just bad power. But Monet combined the six navy styles with Xuexueguo, and finally demonstrated extraordinary power. Bloodsong stood there, stretched out his hand and hooked towards Monet, "I''m standing here and not moving, you attack me and see!" Blood Song asked at the same time, "Where can you hit and where can''t you hit?" Hearing that, Monet snorted, "Do you think you can hit me wherever you want to hit me? If you have the ability, come and hit me." Chapter 245: Great Future Attack Blood Song stood on the spot and stretched out a left hand! This gesture was enough to defeat Monet. "Too underestimated me"! After Monet combined the Xuexueguo with the Navy Six Forms, he was quite confident. "Navy six styles, land feet"! Entrained in the wind and snow, Monet immediately kicked it towards the blood song! Blood Song did not need to evade at all. With a move of Blood Song''s left hand, the next moment he caught Monet''s kicked foot. Monet kicked it with his right foot, but was caught by Blood Song. Monet struggled a bit, but couldn''t get away! Monet''s brows frowned involuntarily! "Pointing the gun" Monet couldn''t help but click on it! Blood Song stood on the spot, holding Monet''s long legs with his left hand at the same time, it resisted Monet''s attack! Using both hands and feet together is a failure! This is also called Monet''s uncontrollable center of gravity. Without a fulcrum, he just fell toward the ground. "what"! Monet couldn''t help but screamed and practiced navy six poses all morning, which also made Monet lose his previous sense of balance! Just when he was about to fall to the ground, Monet suddenly felt lighter and was taken aback. He looked up, but saw that Blood Song had already picked her up. "How do you feel?" Blood Song asked. Monet took a breath and said, "I can''t beat you, but should you temporarily join me? Combine Xuexueguo with Navy Six Forms." Suddenly, Monet found himself in the arms of Blood Song, like a princess! Suddenly, Monet''s face flushed, and he hurriedly turned over and jumped from the arms of Blood Song. Chapter 211： At this moment, Blood Song could vaguely feel the smoothness of Monet''s tender body remaining in his hands, and then glanced at Monet and said, "Do you know? The Navy Six Type and the Devil Fruit are totally unnecessary." Hearing this, Monet thought for a while, his brows frowned, "Why?" "Navy Type Six is ??already perfect, and with the Devil Fruit ability, it is superfluous." Bloody Song said. Bloodsong kicked out immediately, one of the six navy styles. Lan feet! The vacuum slash (Scythe Itachi) produced by the ultra-fast and powerful kicks attack. A shock wave kicked out from under the feet of Xuege, smashing into the air in front, and the air blasted. Monet thought for a while, nodded, then stood at attention, followed closely, and kicked out! "It''s okay, but the posture is not standard enough"! Blood Song walked to Monet''s body as he said, moving his hands together, placing his left hand on Monet''s waist, and Blood Song''s right hand on the thigh that Monet kicked out. "What are you doing?" Monet trembled involuntarily, and asked in some panic. "Help you get your posture." Bloody Song said. Hearing this, Monet nodded, but still blushed, and hummed, "But don''t touch my thigh." "It''s not touching, it''s pressing!" Bloody sang! At the same time, Monet''s thighs were really white and full of amazing elasticity. sex. "Let go," Monet said, holding back his anger. Blood Song nodded and let go of his hand. Monet surrendered! Then what came to mind, Monet used "Iron!" to tighten the muscles of the whole body to make the body as hard as iron, which is generally used for defense! Let the blood song correct it. After seeing Monet using the iron block, Blood Song couldn''t help but smile and said, "You don''t need to practice this trick, you have no defense at all"! Soon Monet decided to launch an attack on Blood Song again, and Monet was ready to use one of the Navy''s six finger guns! Finger muscles are tightened or armed with domineering, making the fingers as powerful as bullets! Can penetrate the human body. Monet straightened his chest and abdomen, but Blood Song still shook his head, "The posture is still not accurate enough." Blood Song walked up and helped Monet correct his actions again! Little Konis was smiling secretly on the side. In the small backyard, besides Blood Song, Monet, and Little Conis, there are also Krokdal and Ainilu. ¡­ The time of the afternoon finally arrived. Bloodsong didn''t want the Navy to know their relationship with the bar, so Bloodsong took Krokdal, Ainilu, Luo, Hancock, and Esdes who could fight to the port of Chambord. Finally, in the sight of the blood song, a series of warships finally appeared in front of the blood song and others. "Our goal is not to leave a warship, so that the incoming navy will be immortal and disabled. Can you do it?" Blood Song looked at Klockdal and others. But Klockdal and others remembered the morning Blood Song and Bergapunk''s conversation. In this case, is it useful to say that it cannot be done? "You can do it." Klockdal and others nodded! "Very good." A smile was drawn at the corner of Xuege''s mouth! And at the moment, among the warships, on top of the headed warship! "Green pheasant, who do you think our opponent will be this time?" The man wearing the admiral''s coat with a staff knife as a weapon, with many knife marks on his face, asked towards the green pheasant. "I don''t know!" The green pheasant shook his head, and said, "It must not be easy for a man who can make Doflamingo use such a powerful move as the fruit of the line." "I hope it''s a blood song!" Fujitora said faintly, "In this way, I can defeat it and let the Marshal of the Warring States Period, and you know, the blood song is not as terrible as expected." Chapter 246 You are dreaming This time it was not only Fujitora, the two generals of the green pheasant, but also three thousand navy! Fujitora and the green pheasant were standing in front of the first warship. The two of them noticed several figures in the port of Chambordian Islands at the same time. Seeing and hearing the domineering feeling for a while, Fujitora, the eyes of the green pheasant were cold! "Unexpectedly, that kid came to the door by himself." Fujitora said lightly. The warship finally approached the port, and the blue pheasant on the warship looked at the figure of Blood Song with cold eyes. "So you are the one who caused the chaos in the Chambord Islands? And you didn''t run away, but were waiting for us here, didn''t you?" Blood Song nodded! Coming to break the limit! Blood Song wants to come, his own potential, and it is true that it will only happen when it is critical! The green pheasant frowned slightly. Why didn''t Xuege know that he was coming, but didn''t leave? And Fujitora smiled directly and disdainfully, "Blood Song, it turns out that you are Blood Song, what kind of character I thought you were, I didn''t expect it, it was too rampant." Blood Song glanced at Fujitora! Fujitora''s information suddenly appeared in Blood Song''s mind. "Name: Fujitora!" "Strength Point: 94"! "Character profile: Zatou City is ugly, sloppy and rustic, staring at his eyes, with a naive, low-minded appearance. Although blind, he is very clever and shrewd. It is good to gamble or use a knife. People often bully him with his disability. But it happened to be tricked!" "Introduction to the move: first! Gravity + swordsmanship strikes. "Using skillful and powerful swordsmanship with the ability of one''s own devil''s fruit to drive the opponent into the ground." Second: meteorite strike. "Using the power of the Devil Fruit to summon a meteorite to deal a powerful blow to the opponent." Third, gravity is suppressed. "Use the Devil Fruit ability to suppress the opponent on the ground and immobile." Fourth, gravity floats. "Use the Devil Fruit ability to make the warship fly." Fifth, the trump card trick, Gravity Knife¡¤Big Tiger. "First, pull out the knife without a hand guard that you carry with you. The moment the knife is pointed to the ground, a huge amount of gravity will be generated, which will also cause cracks in the floor of the target. Store this gravity on the knife, and breathe out. Slash it out, and at the same time release a huge horizontal gravity to the orbit of the knife, crushing and destroying all things in front of you. Even if the object is not destroyed, it will be knocked into the air by the huge wind pressure generated by its gravity. go out." Chapter 212： Xuege stood there, with a smile on his mouth, looking at the Fujitora on the warship, the green pheasant. Fujitora and the green pheasant stood there coldly, and the navy soldiers on the many warships behind them suddenly pointed and pointed. "This blood song is too arrogant, right? We are Fujitora, Green Pheasant, and two generals this time! He is dead this time." "I don''t know how he killed General Akadog before, maybe the blind cat encountered a dead mouse! This time the green pheasant and the two generals of Fujito came, this kid has no more drama today!" "..." Bloodsong stood there, and Esders couldn''t stand it anymore before he took the shot! My man, can you talk about rubbish? With a move of Esides'' right hand, a trace of cold air surged up! Then a layer of ice formed on the sea in front of the Chambord Islands! Those naval soldiers who spoke loudest just now have been condensed into ice! Complete death! "En?" After seeing Esdes''s hand, the green pheasant''s eyes condensed involuntarily. "Fujitora, if I do something next time, the lieutenant general will go to deal with the people around Blood Song, I also want to try to see what this woman''s devil fruit ability is, it is so close to me." At this point, the green pheasant watched. He glanced at Fujitora, "You can deal with Blood Song alone, right?" "No problem." Fujitor''s mouth pulled out a confident smile. For so many years, Fujitora has been fascinated by kendo. He is a great swordsman, and he is also a Gravity Fruit Ability! What can be the problem with a hairy boy? "superior"! Fujitor pulled out the knife and swung it forward. Immediately, the muzzle of the warship was aimed at the blood song and others, and the gun was fired! One after another, the hot ammunition exploded at the speed of the blood song and others. "Guardian of the sand." Krokdal smiled coldly, and then a protective wall of sand appeared, resisting the artillery fire! Fujitora, the green pheasant Chengzhu looked at this scene in front of his eyes. The artillery attack can kill the little pirates! But the big pirate can''t be killed! The green pheasant, Fujitora fired artillery fire, that is, to increase the momentum of the navy. "The navy will win!" "Long live the Navy!" The navy soldiers on dozens of warships cheered immediately. "Now our morale is very high." Green Pheasant said slowly. Fujitor''s mouth smiled and said, "That''s right, our winning rate this time is 95%. And Blood Song they are 5%." The green pheasant nodded. Immediately Fujitor raised his stick and knife, pointed at Blood Song, and said, "Now confess your guilt? If you confess guilt, then follow us back to the navy headquarters!" At the same time Fujitor used the power of the devil fruit, the sound fell, and the gravity on the sea became immense, and the waves rolled over. Xuege''s cold eyes stared at Fujitora''s figure, "Then tell me, what crime did I commit?" "The first sin, the extermination of the Tianlong people." Fujitora said. "The second crime, kill the red dog." "The third sin, the Holy Land Marikia!" "These three, any of them, are all sins of death!" Fujitora stood there and said. Hearing this, the blood song smiled. "Then you have to tell me first, why did I annihilate the Celestial Dragon? Why did I kill the red dog? Why did you return to the Holy Land Marikioya." "Because of the Tianlongren..." At this point, the green pheasant stretched out his hand and interrupted Fujitora''s words. The green pheasant was standing there, and he also knew what happened back then! Is Blood Song guilty? That is also completely the other people''s guilt first! Although the green pheasant has a righteous heart, he still has to think about the overall situation at this moment, looking at the blood song, and saying, "You will lose this battle, knowing that you have no chance of winning, why do you want a fight? I think you still catch it and follow us. Going back to the navy headquarters, I think everything will be lightened." Blood Song stood there, looking at the confident Fujitora and Green Pheasant, Blood Song smiled coldly. "You are dreaming!" Blood Song also raised his black sword at the green pheasant, Fujitor said, "If you don''t fight, do you think you are going to win? Come and try my sharp sword to understand who is going to die." YoYi Intercommunication Chapter 247 The Legendary Great Swordsman "You are dreaming! Without fighting, do you think you are determined to win? Come and try the sword in my hand to understand who is going to die." Hearing the words of the blood song, Fujitora''s eyes dazzled. "Boy, you are facing the Yangyang Navy, and you can actually say this sentence. Let me teach you a lesson today." As he said, Fujitora''s figure has disappeared on the warship in an instant. And in the instant that Fujitsu''s figure disappeared, Xuege''s body had already moved, and the black sword in his hand moved forward. "boom!" The silhouette of Fujito finally appeared, and at this moment Fujito''s rod and knife had collided with Bloodsong''s black sword! Such as the impact of the collapse of Mount Tai rippling, the called Krokdal and others all retreated! "You''re good! But not my opponent." Fujitora said. The sword aura in Fujitora''s hand strengthened again, and once again clashed with the black sword of Bloodsong. And the green pheasant on the warship was of course not idle, waved, the lieutenants were all heading towards Krokhdal and others. The green pheasant is facing Esders. "Can you tell me who you are?" Looking at Esdes with his arms akimbo and smiling at the corner of his mouth, the green pheasant couldn''t help but asked, "And I also want to know what your devil fruit ability is." Esthers still stood there quietly, ignoring the meaning of the green pheasant. "It seems that I must catch you and go back to torture." Green Pheasant said lightly! Immediately, the figure moved, swiftly moving towards Esdes. A hint of the Queen¡¯s smile was outlined at the corner of Esdes¡¯s mouth, "Interesting." Chapter 213： Esther and the green pheasant are fighting together! The abilities of the two people were close, and it became a duel of ice and ice. "Unexpectedly, I can''t help you." The green pheasant said after the ice collided with the ice of Esters. Esther stood there, her vermilion lips slightly opened, in an uneven tone, and said, "I can''t help you!" "But it''s always me who wins." The green pheasant stood in front of Esders. "Fujitora defeated the blood song, so that if I join forces with Fujitora, you are not an opponent at all." "Really?" The corner of Esders''s mouth couldn''t help but feel amused. "You are too underestimating the blood song." Krokdal, Anilu and others also completely suppressed the lieutenant in their hands, and it is impossible for them to be their opponents at the level of the lieutenant! But the navy wins in crowds! It''s really hard to tell the winner for a while! The navies succeeded, because they all believed that the winner must be themselves. "General Fujitora can definitely defeat Blood Song!" "Yes, at that time, Admiral Fujitor was free to help Admiral Green Pheasant deal with the ice girl. After solving the ice girl, he will come to clean up Krokdal and them, so what we have to do now is to hold Krokdal and them." "Don''t tell me, that blood song is really a genius! At only thirteen years old, he has already made a lot of trouble." "What about the genius? The genius is going to fall today." This tactic was made by the green pheasant! The green pheasant is not only powerful, but also mindful! He is the most resourceful of the three generals! Fujitora also knew that the navy must win! Fujitora''s stick knife collided with Blood Song once again, rubbing a trace of sparks! "Unexpectedly, at your age, swordsmanship has reached this point! In the early days of the great swordsman, I was the middle of the great swordsman. If you give you time to grow, you can be my opponent in a few years, but now you can''t do it at all!" Fujitora is holding a rod and knife in his hand, his momentum is like an unsheathed sword, extremely sharp! Blood Song stood in front of Fujitora, with a smile on the corner of his mouth! Old man, dare to say that my current swordsmanship is not your opponent! Blood Song carried the black sword and walked up to Fujitora again! He thought of Pluto Raleigh teaching him to look at the sea every day and use the sea as his teacher! The sword aura on Xuege''s body suddenly weakened at this moment. But suddenly it skyrocketed again, breaking the original limit. The tide goes up and down! The sword aura on Blood Song''s body is stronger, then weaker, and then stronger again, beyond the original strong, no matter how weak, and beyond the original strong! At this moment, Blood Song walked towards Fujitora, and with every step he took, the sword aura on his body changed astonishingly! Fujitor felt the change of blood song sword aura, his eyes were slightly startled, and he suddenly felt that he might not be facing a single person, but a mighty army. At the same time Fujitor felt the stick and knife in his hand tremble. His sword aura will actually bring me such a strong pressure? The contempt in Fujitora''s heart suddenly disappeared, and his expression was extremely solemn! He can''t let his sword aura increase further, now he must be dealt with! Thinking of this, Fujitora jumped up on the spot, and the stick and knife in his hand slammed into the blood song from top to bottom. "Gravity + Swordsmanship" [Use skillful and powerful swordsmanship with the ability of your own demon fruit to drive your opponent into the ground]. After Krokdal kicked off a lieutenant at this moment, he noticed Fujitora''s shot, and his pupils couldn''t help but shrink. General Fujitora, Krokdahl has also looked for someone to investigate this person''s information! But it can''t be investigated at all! This is a legend who leapt to become an admiral. Some people say he can yell "Sword! Sword! Sword" as soon as he makes a move. It was also said that he was a disciple of the pinnacle great swordsman among the five old stars. All in all, he is a legendary swordsman. Feeling the power and the sound of the air shaking when Fujitora made his sword, Krokdal knew that Fujitora''s strength seemed to be higher than that of the green pheasant and the yellow ape. "But I want to deal with my boss in this way, it''s too whimsical." After Klockdal murmured to himself, he attacked another lieutenant general. Fujitora has already slashed towards the blood song! Fujitora is very confident about this knife! After the death of Akakinu, he was promoted to a general by the navy world government. Many lieutenants were not convinced. Fujitor relied on this knife to convince them. The human and the knife are one, and if you don''t make a move, you will win. This is Fujitora''s kendo. The blood song saw and heard the domineering feeling of Fujitora''s movements, and the black sword in his hand was lifted, and a black sword light was cut out! "boom!" Between the electric light and flint, the black sword of the blood singer collided with Fujitora''s stick and knife. "Give me defeat!" Fujitor yelled, the power of the devil fruit worked with swordsmanship at this time, and the huge gravity burst out instantly! Blood Song only felt as if a big mountain was crushing over, and the ground under his feet was cracked! Fujitora, a person with the ability of gravitational fruit. But Blood Song doesn''t think he will lose! "Piaopiao Ability"! The Fluttering Fruit Ability in the Blood Song is activated! Fujitora''s gravity fruit is the fruit of gravity! Increase gravity, increase gravity. The floating fruit is also a gravitational fruit, but it reduces gravity and gravity! "Blood Song, you are very good, but I still have a hole card!" The 248th chapter is tired of living? Compete with me "You have a hole card, don''t I have a hole card?" "Really? Then it''s better than seeing who has more cards!" Fujitor''s mouth smiled, he shit, who has more cards than me? I have never applied for the navy because I have been running around the great waterway over the years and have countless cards! Chapter 214： Compete with me? The smile at the corner of Fujitora''s mouth became more intense! Immediately Fujitor performed his trick "Meteor Strike" again [Using the power of the Devil Fruit to summon meteorites to deal powerful blows to your opponents! ]. With Fujitora''s tricks, a huge stone outside the sky suddenly slammed into the Chambord Islands! Seeing this scene, not only Klockdal and others, but also the Navy were shocked. Didn''t expect their general Fujitora to have this ability? What can you do in the face of meteorites? Being hit, absolutely dead! "How about it, isn''t this good for me?" Fujitora stood there quietly and asked towards the blood song! The meteorite burst down from the sky! Fujitora wants to see how to hide the blood song! With the addition of the fruit of gravity and the martial art "Meteor Fist", Fujitora developed the "Meteor Strike" trick! The meteorite was about to hit Blood Song in the blink of an eye, and the corner of Blood Song''s mouth smiled! Will I lose if I compare the cards? At the moment of life and death, Blood Song raised his right fist, and the air suddenly heated up. Feeling the punch of Bloodsong, the green pheasant who was fighting with Esders was taken aback for a moment. This... is this the red dog''s stunt? Why would a blood song be? "Meteor Volcano." Blood Song slammed into the meteorite with a punch. [The strongest move of the red dog, the double fists use the lava to produce a large number of huge lava fists, like the magma of a fire meteor shower, which continuously falls, turning the earth into a sea of ??lava. ¡¿The lava fists suddenly slammed on the meteorite, the meteorite shattered, bursting towards the surroundings. The people brought by Blood Song are all masters! They all easily avoided the rubble, but the navy soldiers died a lot! Seeing this scene, Fujitora couldn''t help but snorted coldly! Didn''t expect that Blood Song would take advantage of his "meteorite strike" to solve so many navy soldiers? "Well, my hole cards are good," said Blood Song, raising his lava fist. Fujitora''s eyes were deeply condensed! "Did you take dark fruits?" Fujitora thought of something, and said! Fujitora has traveled the great waterway for so many years, and he has also gained a lot of knowledge. According to legend, those with dark fruit abilities can swallow the abilities of other abilities. Fujitora didn''t know if it was true. Seeing that Blood Song had only used the Piaopiao Fruit Ability, and now it was using the Lava Fruit Ability, Fujitor finally suspected that Blood Song was a Dark Fruit Ability. The blood song stood there without explaining. Of course, the dark fruit can also swallow the abilities of other abilities. This has been explained in the original "One Piece". But will my Heaven-Swallowing Fruit be worse than the Dark Fruit? The wind hole in your hand swallows everything! "If your hole card is Dark Fruit, then in other words, your body has two devil fruit abilities." Fujitor snorted and said, "You still have to lose in my hand. My hole cards are not just those. ." "Gravity Suppression" [Use the devil fruit ability to suppress the opponent on the ground and immobile! ¡¿Fenghu stretched out his hands, his body jumped up, the gravity fruit power in his body was activated, and the powerful gravity suddenly pressed hard against the blood song. I have known what blood songs Fujitora has for a long time, and I have expected Fujitora to attack in this way. Bloody Song didn''t change his face, and jumped up with Moon Step, avoiding Fujitora''s gravity attack! Then, before Fujitora landed, the thunder and lightning flashed on the right foot of Blood Song, and he suddenly kicked it up. "boom"! Because of the thunder and lightning''s bonus, the speed of the blood song is extremely fast, Fujitor was taken aback, and hurriedly armed the domineering to resist! Blood Song kicked Fujitora''s armed and domineering body. "It''s useless." Fujitora said with a slight smile. "Yes?" Xuesong raised his foot again and kicked it up, kicking it on Fujitora''s chest. "I said it all, it''s useless." Fujitora snorted. For the use of armed color domineering, Fujitora has also reached a high level. "I have the ability to kick again." Xuege raised his foot, and the stegosaurus armed and domineering wrapped around it, and kicked it fiercely. "I didn''t even say..." Before the words were finished, there was a sharp pain in his chest. With a roar of "Ah", Fujitor spit out blood in his mouth and flew out. The battle between Blood Song and Fujitora was troublesome, but it happened in a very short time. Among them, the one who can clearly see the battle between Fujitora and the Blood Song is the existence of the green pheasant and Krokdal. As for the navy soldiers, they can see it probably! But everyone saw that the dignified admiral Fujitora was kicked by Blood Song like a deflated ball at this moment. Then Fujitora''s body slammed heavily on the ground. Seeing everyone, the navy was stunned. Who is Fujitora? Three navy generals! There is no starting level at a level. The man who became an admiral directly! It is not only the development of the Devil Fruit to the extreme! It is swordsmanship, and it is also the top few in the world! But such a powerful existence was kicked by a thirteen-year-old boy? Under such circumstances, how could the Qing Pheasant and others not be shocked? At this moment Fujitora also stood up. Unlike the beginning, Fujitora''s face at this moment no longer has a relaxed look. Instead, he is surprised and solemn! He couldn''t figure out why a thirteen-year-old boy was so strong? It''s impossible to practice from the womb! In the past, Fujitora often heard Karp mention blood songs, saying that blood songs are ghosts once in a thousand years! This makes Fujitora disagree! After all, Fujitora is also a genius! Fujitora doesn''t believe in his talent, he will be worse than others! And the time of his cultivation is definitely above the blood song. Chapter 215： But under such circumstances, Fujitora didn''t expect that he could not defeat Blood Song at all, but was beaten by Blood Song without the power to fight back? "You...what kind of demon fruit ability are you?" Thinking of the blood song''s floating fruit ability, the lava fruit ability, and the final thunder fruit ability, Tenghu''s brows couldn''t help but furrow deeply. "Didn''t you say you have a lot of cards?" Looking at Fujitora, Blood Song asked instead "Why, now you know who has fewer cards?" The words of Blood Song were like a sharp blade piercing Fujitora''s heart, causing Fujitora''s face to change drastically. Yes, I just said that I have many cards? In front of this kid, many farts! Fujitora, who was beaten in the face, looked embarrassed. What is your own mouth, must you compare the cards with others? The green pheasant jumped right now and jumped in front of Fujitora. "The two of us go together, and Blood Song can''t be our opponent." Chapter 249 Green Pheasant Wounded, Fuji Tiger Blind Green pheasant and Fujitora are standing together at this moment! Since the death of Roger, the four emperors have not created a new world! This is the first time that the navy headquarters has battled the enemy with a lineup of two generals! Esthers stood aside, with one hand on the moving waist, watching this scene, did not make a move! Because Esdes knew that Bloodsong''s initial plan was to play against two generals by one person! See if you can unleash your potential! Krokdal and others fought against the lieutenant admiral and the navy! "How is his strength?" Qing Pheasant asked Fujitora. Hearing this, Fujitora''s brows wrinkled deeply, "Kapu is right! This boy has not met in a thousand years. It is not so much a genius, it is a monster." The green pheasant gave Fujitora a surprised look. Among the navy headquarters, Fujitora is the one who disdains blood song the most! I didn''t expect Fujitora to say such things now! The green pheasant also looked at the song of blood immediately. The green pheasant was lazy and calm, maintaining a calm mind, without the slightest panic; doing things right and wrong, and able to correctly judge right and wrong. What Blood Song did three years ago was not at fault, it was completely persecuted by Akadog. But now, the green pheasant also knows that Blood Song must be defeated. "What do you think of us joining hands?" The green pheasant looked at Fujitora. The green pheasant is not a reckless person, as long as it can win, the green pheasant can sacrifice its reputation! "Ha ha ha." Fujitora couldn''t help but smile wryly. If in the past, let him join hands with other people, he would never do this kind of thing, let alone the opponent is a teenager. But thinking of the trump cards of Blood Song, Fujitora nodded. The momentum on Fujitora burst out, as heavy as a mountain. And the cold aura on the green pheasant is also surging out! "superior"! Green Pheasant Road. Immediately, the green pheasant and Fujitora were shocked. The stick knife in Fujito''s hand suddenly slashed towards the blood song, and the blood song was blocked by the black sword! "boom"! Under the friction, the fireworks are everywhere! And at this moment, the ice ball had already condensed on the right palm of the green pheasant, and it immediately smashed into the chest of the blood song, and the blood song flew out involuntarily! "boom"! Xuesong''s body slammed heavily on a huge tree trunk. Klockdal and others were shocked when they saw this scene! The two pinnacle generals join forces, and the strength is not just one plus one equals two. "Boss, or you go first." Klockdal thought for a while and roared. "If I die here, you remember to find White Beard for me, you must defeat White Beard." The blood song that hit the tree trunk looked at Klockdal like an idiot, "Idiot brother, are you so easy to be a white horse?" Blood song fell on the ground at this moment, and at the same time raised the black sword in his hand and pointed at the green pheasant, Fujitora. In an instant, the black sword turned into a broken sword! Iron broken teeth! The green pheasant and Fujitora looked at the blood singer''s knife in doubt, and then the two looked at each other. At this moment Fujitor stepped out and said, "You have already lost!" The green pheasant nodded, "Follow us back to the navy headquarters! Blood song, don''t worry, our navy headquarters must have handled this matter clearly!" Blood Song ignored the words of Fujitora and Green Pheasant, and with a wave of a knife in his hand, it immediately became a majestic knife of teeth. "Who said I lost." Bloody Song said in an unconventional way. Green pheasant, Fujitor looked at Blood Song, but didn''t expect Blood Song to resist this time? The green pheasant sighed and looked at Fujitora and said, "Let''s teach this kid a lesson." Fujitora nodded in agreement, and both of them rushed towards the blood song at the same time! "The two generals joined forces. No matter how enchanting this blood song is, it will be defeated." "That''s right! The two generals will take action, unless he is the Four Emperors!" Some navy soldiers started talking. But as soon as the words were finished, Krokdal''s desert sword killed them. "My boss, can you ants talk about it?" Klockdal said coldly. Green pheasant, Fujitora kept rushing towards the blood song. And at this moment, holding the blood song of iron shattered teeth in his hand, the surroundings also became full of evil spirits. Gives a creepy feeling. The green pheasant rushing up towards the blood song, Fujitora felt this change in the blood song, and the two of them were stunned involuntarily. And the blood song at this moment has reached the realm of the great swordsman, and can unlock the demon power of iron shattered teeth! In an instant, the demon power entered the body of the blood song, and the pupils of the blood song were immediately red! Blood Song''s body was also surrounded by layers of evil spirits, and the next moment Blood Song''s figure came to the green pheasant and Fujito in an instant. "What?" Green Pheasant, Fujitora couldn''t help being surprised, why is it so fast? The green pheasant who already knew the speed of the blood song, Fujitora saw the speed of the blood song at this moment, and was completely stunned. Under everyone''s horrified gaze, the blood singer Zhong Tie Fang had slashed up and headed towards the right arm of the green pheasant. Armed and domineering, the frozen fruits were displayed at the same time, the green pheasant turned into an ice sculpture, but under the blood song, the ice sculpture shattered, and the right arm of the green pheasant was already bright red, and a deep hole was exposed on the arm, with bones in it. The blood singer Zhong Tie Fang wanted to continue cutting down, cutting off one of the arms of the green pheasant, and Fujitor hurriedly waved the knife in his hand and slashed towards the blood song. The Blood Singer Zhong Tie Fang shook, and threw the green pheasant out. The Tie Fei Fang in his hand collided with Fujihu''s staff and knife! "Gravity Knife¡¤Big Tiger" Fujitora launches his strongest trick! [First pull out the knife without a hand guard that you carry with you. The moment the knife is pointed to the ground, a huge amount of gravity will be generated, which will also cause cracks on the floor of the target. He stored this gravity on the knife, slashed it out in one breath, and at the same time released a huge horizontal gravity to the orbit of the knife, crushing and destroying all the things in front of him. Even if the item is not destroyed, it will be knocked out by the huge wind pressure generated by its gravity] "boom"! Unexpectedly, the stick knife in Fujitora''s hand was cut! Fujitora''s eyes widened in shock! not good! The blood song did not stop! Fujitora hurriedly backed away, but it was too late, Iron Shardtooth did not strike Fujitora, but the evil spirit of Iron Shardtooth had already pierced Fujitor''s eyes. "En?" With a whisper of pain, Fujitor stopped a few steps after retreating. Chapter 216： The scene is silent! Green pheasant hurt, Fujitora blind? Chapter 250 The General Going Crazy The blood song stood there, there was still blood remaining on the broken teeth! The valleys of the Chambord Islands are suddenly silent! Krokodall and others, as well as the navy, looked at the scene in disbelief! They clearly felt the traces of terrible suffocation from the big knife in the blood singer, and the blood song just cut the green pheasant and smashed the blind vine tiger in the blink of an eye! Is there anything more **** than this? "Grumbling." Not to mention the navy, Krokdal and the others, who thought they knew the full power of Bloodsong, swallowed hard! Brother Xiaoye is only thirteen years old, right? At this moment, he has the strength to play against two peak-level generals! In the future, it will be decided to be a character like the Four Emperors! Do not! It should be an enchanting character who can definitely surpass the four emperors. At this moment, he has lost his two-eyed Fujitora, and has completely become a blind swordsman, holding the staff and knife tightly in his hand, seeing and hearing the domineering feeling of the existence of the blood song! The green pheasant also looked at the bone-bearing stab wound on his right shoulder, where blood was still overflowing, and then he looked at the blood song with cold eyes! The voice was also completely cold. "Okay, okay, okay! Blood song, I think Karp is still wrong, what once in a thousand years, I think it may not be possible to have such a genius as you in a thousand years? If you let you be like this again Growing up, it does have the ability of the pinnacle world government. But you already, have you really defeated me and Fujitora?" The green pheasant yelled loudly, and the cold aura in the body was raised to the extreme, and the green pheasant only used 100% strength. And this time he was going to use one hundred and two percent of his power. Because he decided to desperately. Originally, the green pheasant wanted to capture the blood song back to the navy headquarters. But the green pheasant who experienced the terrible power of the blood song felt that the potential of the blood song was terrible. The green pheasant has decided to desperately, even if he dies, he will leave this world with his blood song! Fujitora''s eyes were closed tightly, and a line of blood slowly flowed down from the cracks of his eyes. From the time he practiced swordsmanship to the great swordsman, to the time when he developed the fruits of gravity, he has never suffered such serious damage! I thought that fighting against the Four Emperors would make myself suffer such a heavy blow! But Fujitora didn''t expect that, now he was injured by a boy, and he was also blind! "Fujitora, how do you see the domineering look?" The green pheasant asked the blind Fujitora. "It''s not in the realm of Dacheng, but it''s no problem to replace the eyes with seeing and hearing domineering!" Fujitora said slowly. The green pheasant nodded! At this moment, the green pheasant and Fujitora are all ready to fight with their lives! The green pheasant and Fujitora suddenly stepped on the ground with their feet, and rushed up crazy! Before the blink of an eye, it appeared on the left and right sides of Blood Song. Obviously their speed was too crazy and it seemed difficult to stop, but they desperately rubbed a deep mark on the ground before they stopped and "compressed the air-conditioning bullet"! The green pheasant immediately used its stunt! [The air-conditioner is compressed and released at the speed of light. Once hit, even the giants cannot move! ¡¿The bullets condensed by the cold air at a close range, and exploded towards the blood song at an extremely fast speed. And Xue Song stood there, his eyes flashed and the iron shattered teeth in his hand had smashed the cold air bullet of the green pheasant. At this time, the green pheasant went up and hugged the blood song, and at the same time, the whole person turned into ice. The hand of the blood song holding the iron and broken teeth was completely frozen. At the same time, the Fujitora on the other side suddenly stabbed the knife sharply toward the blood song, blood song''s eyes became cold, although the right hand and legs were all comfortably covered by the ice that the green pheasant had turned into. But Bloodsong''s left fist has been raised "Lei Chee!"! Like a thousand birds neighing, they are also heading towards Fujitora. Lei Che of Bloodsong pierced Fujitora''s heart one step ahead of time, and Fujitora spit out a mouthful of blood! "what"! But Fujitora seemed to be crazy, and he took a step forward hard, and the thunder and lightning of the blood song penetrated Fujitor¡¯s chest deeper and deeper, but Fujitor seemed to care about it. The rod knife is also pierced into Bloodsong''s chest! Damn, this Fujitora is crazy? Adopt this kind of die-hard play? Xuesong frowned deeply. "Boom!" In the next moment, the ice that the green pheasant turned into entangled the blood song also exploded. Xue Song''s body was blown out fiercely, hitting a huge tree, and the tree collapsed. The green pheasant itself was also blown up and flew out, "Puff" spit out blood and smashed it on the ground. Klockdale and others, as well as the navy soldiers, saw this scene in front of them, and they were all very frightened! Is this a fight? Fujitora, the green pheasant is completely mad, and he doesn''t even care about himself! "Our general desperately wants to put the blood song to death!" "Yeah, this blood song must be over." "But our two generals may have sacrificed for this." The lieutenant admiral and the soldiers stopped their weapons, and Klockdal and others also stood aside. The navy and others confronted Klockdal and others. But none of them went to help Blood Song, Green Pheasant, Fujitora. Because they know that this level of battle is no longer part of them! "Let''s go." The green pheasant spit out a mouthful of blood, and once again rushed to the blood song with Fujitora! The green pheasant and Fujitora''s armed color domineering were used at the same time! Suddenly one person turned into a huge block of ice, while the other person lifted his gravity to the extreme. If this hits, everyone thinks that, let alone a blood song, even a mountain will be completely shattered. Because of the green pheasant, Fujitora also has the idea to die together! With this collision, the green pheasant and Fujitora did not want to leave alive. It just hit the blood song fiercely! Blood Song raised the broken teeth in his hand at this moment! At the same time, Blood Song feels that his breakthrough is imminent! The power point is about to reach 95 immediately! General subverted! Fight! The Blood Singer Zhong Tie Fang swept up, the seemingly indestructible ice cube was completely shattered under the Blood Song Tie Fang! At the same time, Iron Broken Teeth didn''t stop, and split the ice block with one knife, and at the same time split the green pheasant''s left leg! A burst of blood dripped. Immediately, the iron broken teeth in the blood singer took advantage of the trend, and immediately split the Fujitora''s chest with a deep hole. Fujitor and the green pheasant were defeated by the blood song! The navy looked at this scene incredible. They want to open their eyes a bit wider, so that they can prove that what they see is only an illusion. Xuesong waved the sharp blade in his hand, and continued to move towards the head of the green pheasant and Fujitora. "Boy, is that enough?" At this moment, behind the blood song, a voice rang, making the blood song stunned. Chapter 251 Two Super Bosses Who, standing behind him, didn''t notice it at all? Blood Song looked back, and it was Karp. Karp was standing in front of Blood Song at this moment. Karp''s momentum was also surging, and the space seemed to vibrate at this moment! Chapter 217： No one in the presence of Jean dared to act rashly. Blood Song also clenched his hand with broken teeth! But Blood Song felt that his body was extremely weak, using iron to smash his teeth with a human body, and Blood Song felt his eyelids gradually heavier. Karp glanced at the green pheasant with a broken leg, and then at the blind Fujitora, his brow furrowed deeply, and he glanced at Blood Song with slight dread. Two tops. The general of the peak fought with the blood song, the two tops. General Feng was completely defeated, and finally adopted a crazy play, but he still couldn''t defeat Blood Song. The speed of this kid''s progress is beyond my imagination. Immediately, Karp took a deep look at Blood Song, and then stretched out his right hand toward Blood Song, "Follow me, follow me to the navy headquarters, I will let them save you from your sins and make you the greatest Navy." Karp''s right hand slowly grasped towards the blood song, the speed was very slow, completely at the speed of ordinary people, but the momentum of Karp''s body was shocking, and no one in the scene dared to cross the thunder pond! Blood Song wanted to avoid Karp''s hand, but Blood Song was too weak, and the scene in front of him became groggy. "Old Cap, that''s enough." But at this moment Cap''s hand was suddenly opened by the other hand, and Pluto Raleigh, who was drinking a sip, had walked out. "Old man Raleigh, what are you doing?" Karp frowned slightly! Raleigh? Hearing these two words, the green pheasant, Fujitora, the navy, and Krokdal were all startled. Pluto Raleigh? The deputy captain of the legendary One Piece! Redhead Shanks'' instructor? Krokdal and Ainilu looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the sloppy old man in their bar would be a legendary character. Indeed, the green pheasant and the others felt the presence of the underworld king Raleigh at this moment, like the sea! At this moment is the calm sea. But if it breaks out, it will definitely be a stormy sea! "Kapu, let your navy leave this island, and return this island to peace." Pluto Raleigh said. Hearing this, Karp began to ponder. "If you dare to have a navy on the Chambord Islands in the future, Karp, don''t blame me for going out." Pluto Raleigh took a sip and said lazily. Hearing these words, Karp''s brows twisted into a twine! Who is Pluto Raleigh? A character with marshal-level combat effectiveness, Karp asked himself if he fought with Hades Raleigh, who would win and who would lose, that is, the number is five to five. In the fight, it is probably a tie, but if Pluto Raleigh wants to go, Karp asks himself that he really can¡¯t keep him. If Pluto Raleigh comes out again as a pirate, how can he be? "Green Pheasant, Fujitora, you leave the Chambord Islands with your people. From now on the Chambord Islands, the navy will not be allowed to enter." Karp arrived. Hearing this, the green pheasant frowned deeply, "But" "But what?" Karp gave the green pheasant a serious look. Immediately, the green pheasant seemed to feel a high mountain appear in front of him, and he was small and could only look up. If this mountain landslide, it will definitely kill him in a moment. "I understand." The green pheasant nodded, shocked in his heart. How different is the general level strength and the marshal level strength? The legendary Karp is like a mountain, and the Hades, Raleigh, is like a deep sea! One cannot reach the top, the other is unfathomable. With the blind Fujitora, he turned away. After watching the green pheasant and others leave, Karp looked at the Hades King Leily, solemnly "I want to take away the blood song." "No." Pluto Raleigh''s expression was no longer the image of a lazy drunkard, instead he was awe-inspiring. "Then use the old method to solve it, how about it?" Cap said. Hearing this, Pluto Reilly nodded. What is the old way? The blood song didn''t know, because the blood song at the moment finally fell down, the iron shattered teeth disappeared and turned into a black sword. Even if he fainted, Xue Song still held the black sword in his hand! Pluto Raleigh, Karp nodded his head appreciatively when he saw this scene. ...I am the hateful dividing line... When the eyes opened, the blood song smelled a strong smell of medicine. "you''re awake?" After being in a coma for three days, Blood Song just opened his eyes and couldn''t adjust to the light in the room. After adjusting to the light, Blood Song saw Esders wearing white tights. "Why are you here?" Bloodsong couldn''t help but ask when seeing Esders. "We take turns to look after you, today it''s my turn." Esders said. At this moment, Esdes also climbed onto the bed, looking at the blood song beautifully, and said, "Do you like me?" Hearing this, Blood Song nodded. Immediately, Esdes began to unbutton a few of his buttons. "Is this bad?" Blood Song asked involuntarily. "What''s wrong?" The enchanting queen Asides looked down at what she was wearing at the moment, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. "Did you know? It''s easy for you to commit crimes like this." Bloody Song said. Esther is wearing a miniskirt today. Not only that, but Asdes, known as the Snow Queen, seemed to have come to stimulate Blood Song, at this time, like a lazy cat, lying beside Blood Song. "Then why didn''t you commit a crime?" Esders thought for a while and asked, "Do you think Hancock is sexy? Or am I sexy?" Esdes looked at Blood Song with charming eyes. Esthers has made up his mind to compete with Blood Song to the end! Seeing Blood Song, looking straight at himself, Esdes thought of something and said, "Do you want to come now?" "What''s coming?" Blood Song asked knowingly. "of course" "My concubine found you shameless." At this moment, the door was opened and Hancock walked in, looking at Esders with cold eyes. Chapter 252 Four years! Embark on a new journey In the room of Bloodsong, Hancock and Esders looked at each other with a trace of warfare in their eyes! Blood Song had to continue to sleep. On the other side, in the inner hall of the bar. Aunt Shao brought some wine, and saw Kapu, the king of Hades, Raleigh, and he was playing chess. "It''s no more, no more." Karp snorted at this moment, looking at Pluto Raleigh without curiosity. Aunt Shao couldn''t help smiling when she saw Karp''s childish side. Chapter 218： Karp took the wine and poured it in with big mouthfuls. The wine overflowed and his face was full, but Karp didn''t care, because this is how a man drinks it! After drinking, Karp looked at Pluto Raleigh and said, "According to the old rules, I lost in chess. This time I won''t ask to take that kid away." Pluto Raleigh chuckled and nodded. Karp narrowed his eyes and looked at Pluto Raleigh sharply. "If I''m not mistaken, you were willing to hand over the blood song to me back to the navy headquarters. Did you expect to have it today?" Carp said! "I can only count that he will return to the navy." Pluto Raleigh also shook his head with a wry smile. "But I didn''t expect him to grow so fast." "Raleigh, I''m going back, the kid will leave it to you." Karp thought about it, and said, "How far he will go, I really want to know." Pluto Raleigh nodded. It''s not just Karp who wants to know. He also wanted to know the same. Karp smiled, then turned and left. Time has slowly passed by, and today is definitely a good day to go to sea, the wind is sunny! Blood Song they stayed on the Chambord Islands for a full four years. Blood Song is also seventeen years old. In the past four years, the navy has not dared to invade the Chambord Islands, in order to make an agreement with Pluto Raleigh. If the navy enters the Chambord Islands, then Hades Raleigh will come out of the mountain! If the Navy does not step into the Chambord Islands, then Pluto Raleigh is willing to become an ordinary old man. "Quak." "A flock of seagulls flew in mid-air, and beautiful bubbles in the sky emerged from the roots of the trees and rose into the sky. Then "pop" shattered like a brilliant firework. "You are here." Pluto Raleigh is sitting on the majestic Pluto battleship at the moment, drinking a small wine leisurely, smiling at the blood song and others. "I have helped Pluto Raleigh through the film. " Blood Song stood there and nodded. At this moment, the battleship of Hades is already coated. This is the latest technology of Pluto Raleigh, air coating. It doesn''t seem to matter, it only works when it is critical. "Now you, how confident are you in the face of the Four Emperors?" Pluto Raleigh asked with drunken eyes. Bloodsong didn''t speak, and reached out his hand to pat the shoulder of Pluto Raleigh. Between the beats, the space also seems to have a certain resonance. "En!" Pluto Reilly glanced at Blood Song with great satisfaction. At the same time, I was surprised! The strength of the blood song at the moment is the half-step marshal! Stepped into the marshal realm with one foot! "Old man, for the past four years, it''s really thanks to you. Without you, I wouldn''t have such a place to practice." Blood Song said. For four years, Blood Song and others indulged in practice in the Chambord Islands, and the navy did not dare to bother at all. Blood Song knows this thanks to Pluto Raleigh. "Boy, do we need to say thank you?" Pluto Reilly looked at the blood song of Fengshen Xiuyi in admiration, and said, "Do you know? I feel lucky to meet someone like you. Go ahead." , The new world is where you can flex your muscles!" Pluto Raleigh also patted Blood Song on the shoulder. Blood Song also nodded. New world, he is finally going to the new world! In the first half of the Great Channel, there are pirates in all directions, and the most prestigious of them is the Qiwu Sea under King. And in the second half of the Great Channel, the most famous are the Four Emperors! New World, the common name for the second half of the great sea route. The Red Continent divides the Great Sea Route into two sections, passing through the red continent where the world government Mary Gioia is located, and entering the second half of the Great Sea Route, which is called the New World. Under the rule of the "Four Emperors", the king of the sea, many pirates sailing here are powerful and powerful, but the navy is weak, so the new world is the world of pirates. This is the most difficult and dangerous sea area. The "big pirates" in the new world each have their own territory and countless subordinates, just like a huge criminal group dominating the world, so most of the pirates who come to the new world will choose to be included in the four emperors, or constantly These two methods of provoking and fighting against the Four Emperors survived by this. In addition, many pirates, in view of their own interests, will arrive in the new world to reach an agreement with other pirate groups to form a cooperative alliance, and everyone who obtains all of this new world will be awarded the title of "One Piece". Then Raleigh, the king of Hades, walked in front of Krokdal, Ainilu, Luo, and the cyborg Doflamingo. "The four of you have reached the level of a general, a quasi-general, come on, you are really good, I dare say that you are now able to challenge the Four Emperors!" Pluto King Lei Li said. Hearing this, Klockdal and others nodded excitedly. Pluto Raleigh praised me. Klockdale and others looked indifferent, but they were joyful in their hearts. "We set off." Bloody Song said. The sound rang, the space oscillated, resounding throughout the Chambordian Islands. "Our goal, the new world, the position of the four emperors!" Corazon, Kalifa was left by the blood song in the bar in the Chambord Islands. Immediately, the blood song took the others into the battleship of Hades! All go to their respective places, and finally go to sea again! "Name: Blood Song." "Strength point: 97!" "Level: Half-step marshal." "Stunning: Black Sword Light, Locked Black Sword Light, After Shadow Kill, Navy Type Six, Lava Fruit, Thunder Fruit, Surgical Fruit, Sandy Fruit, Gravity Fruit, Swallowing Fruit, Fluttering Fruit!" "Momentum: Sword Qi of the Overlord of the Deep Sea! [With the state of mind like the sea, the sword aura will become stronger and stronger.]. The dragon king is domineering, the stegosaurus Wu is armed, and the pterosaurs see and hear. " "Weapons: Ghostly Black Sword, Iron Fragmented Teeth, Natural Teeth!" "Experience Points: 588" The battleship of Hades has left Chambord at sea. Pluto Raleigh stood there with deep eyes. "Old man, what''s the matter?" Aunt Shao walked to the side of Pluto King Leili step by step and asked. "Do you know? I want to go to sea too." Pluto Raleigh picked up the wine jar, took another sip, and said lazily, "But I know it can''t! Times don''t belong to me anymore. I want to go to sea, that is. Because I want to see with my own eyes what the stinky boy will achieve. I think that things that Roger cannot accomplish within ten years, the stinky boy, can be accomplished." "What? Within ten years? Are you sure?" Aunt Shao looked at Pluto King Leili in horror. "Within ten years, can he accomplish that thing?" Chapter 253 The Plan of the Navy Headquarters That incident, of course, refers to defeating the Four Emperors, becoming the master of the new world, and becoming the king of the pirates! Then lead the pirates to war with the world government! Realize a truly great era! Roger became the One Piece, but he was unable to overthrow the world government! At this moment, Aunt Shao listened to Hades King Leili said that the blood song could be completed within ten years! This Aunt Shao was surprised. If others say that, Aunt Shao must be scornful, what''s the joke? This kind of thing, even if it is a talented person, I am afraid that it will take a lifetime to complete, right? But now it was Pluto Leili who said this sentence, so Aunt Shao had to believe it. Because Aunt Shao knows that Lei Li never talks nonsense. The gold content is 100%. Chapter 219： At the same time, Aunt Shao was also happy, she was the one who took care of Blood Song since she was a child! Blood song is like her child. If your child can surpass the emperor and become an emperor, how proud of it? Pluto Leili looked at the sea, the figure of the black battleship, Pluto Leili''s eyes were deep. Go! Go let the world tremble for you! ......While Blood Song is leading the "Devil" to the new world, the Navy Headquarters...... "Kapu, is there any news for Fujitora?" The Buddha Warring States sat on the Marshal''s seat behind the desk, frowned slightly, said. "Four years ago, after I was injured by Xuege, there was no news from him again." Karp shook his head. Four years ago, Fujitora fought against the Bloodsong Chambord Islands. Fujitora was defeated, blinded and became a blind swordsman. Since that day, Fujitora has resigned from his position as a general and does not know where to go to practice! It is said that there is success in cultivation, and it will appear when it reaches the realm that can defeat the blood song. "Is there no news from him?" The Warring States of Buddha sat on the big seat and sighed, thinking of something at the same time, and asked proudly "By the way, what do you think of Green Bull?" Green Bull, this is the talent obtained from the naval conscription after Fujitora left. He defeated the lieutenant general with the same move and was upgraded to a general at once! This is a talent personally discovered by the Warring States of Buddha. For this reason, the Warring States Period of Buddha is often proud! Sometimes the Warring States Period of Buddha thought, if the Akagi is still alive and Fujitora is also there, then there will be five tiger generals in the navy headquarters! Red Dog, Green Pheasant, Yellow Ape, Fujitora, Green Bull! "How about Green Bull?" Karp looked at the proud look of the Buddha''s Warring States Period, and couldn''t help humming, "Can it be compared to a blood song?" Hearing that, the Warring States Period of Buddha was stunned, and the proud look disappeared! Can the Green Bull beat the blood song? The first battle in the Chambord Islands! Blood Song fights against two generals. Two generals, one seriously injured, one broken foot! After learning this news at that time, the Warring States Period of Buddha was all surprised. At the age of thirteen, he can actually be so tough. "Green Bull can''t compare to blood song." The Warring States Period of Buddha sighed deeply. Why did I not choose the blood song, but the red dog? After so many years, when the Warring States Period of Buddha thought of this incident, he was deeply self-blame in his heart. I was really stupid at the time! "By the way, four years have passed, is there any news of blood song now? Has he left the Chambord Islands?" The Warring States Period of Buddha looked at Karp again. Karp nodded, "I got the news, today they are going to sea again! To the new world!" "Go to the new world?" The Buddha''s Sengoku gaze flicked! The new world, that is the territory of the Four Emperors! The four emperors, the collective name for the four great pirates. The "Four Emperors" are one of the three major forces in the great route. In the second half of the great route, the "New World" is a large pirate who dominates the world like an emperor; the combat power of a "Four Emperors" is a huge combat power that can rival the country. , The prestige and influence far surpass the "Seven Wuhai Kings"! The strongest man in the world, white beard. The red-haired Shanks at the pinnacle of tricolor domineering. Kaido, the most powerful creature in the world. Charlotte Lingling who eats sweets, cannibals, even an island! "Let the four emperors deal with him"! The Warring States Period of Buddha thought for a while, said. With the arrogance of the blood song, there will definitely be a conflict with the Four Emperors. When the time comes, when the two tigers are fighting, there will be one injury. And what hurts is definitely a blood song. After all, everyone knows the horror of the Four Emperors. Looking at the twinkling gaze of the Warring States Period of Buddha, Karp sighed, "I''m afraid that four years have passed, and he can already fight the Four Emperors! At that time, the new world will be unified, and that is really over." The Warring States Period of Buddha glanced at Karp in surprise. Who is Karp? Outsiders will think that he is a figure who can only rely on strength. But the Warring States Period of Buddha knew that Kapu knew a lot about many things very often. "Can he reach the level of the Four Emperors now? I think it''s too early." The Buddha Warring States did not believe that Blood Song was seventeen years old, and could already be comparable to the Four Emperors! Although four years ago, Blood Song could defeat two generals, Blood Song also paid the price. And what are the four emperors? Anyone who comes out has the peak strength to defeat the three generals at the same time. "You still underestimate him." Karp snorted. "You overestimated him!" The Warring States of Buddha also snorted angrily, saying, "Now the blood song enters the new world, if it fights against the four emperors, it will be the best result, and the blood song will definitely fall on the four emperors. In hand! But what if he joins the Four Sovereign Pirates? Especially if he joins the Whitebeard Pirates! The Whitebeard Pirates is already full of talents, and several of those captains have reached the level of general subversion. If it''s a blood song, too. Joining the White Beard Pirates is really a big deal." "You don''t know him at all." Karp glanced at the Buddha Warring States silently. With the arrogance of the blood song, will he be subdued by others? In Karp''s view, let alone the four emperors, it is the five old stars who shot! The blood song cannot be convinced! The blood song is proud and proud, and would rather die than follow. At this moment, the door of the Marshal''s office was pushed open! Crane walked in, holding a file in his hand. "This year, many pirates have entered the great waterway! Among them is a pirate with great potential." As he said, Crane put the file in his hand on the desk. Very potential? Crane rarely praises people! "Really? Who is it?" Karp asked carelessly. "It''s this one." Crane picked up the file in his hand. On top of the file was a newly printed reward with photos. When Karp saw the photo, his mouth opened wide and he couldn''t help but yelled "Ace!" During the Warring States Period, the two cranes looked at each other. Does Karp know this person? Karp picked up the file. "Asshole, this asshole, actually ran for me to be a pirate." "Kapu, do you know Ace?" Both the crane and the Buddha Warring States looked at the Buddha Warring States in surprise. "He is my grandson." Karp was shaking with anger, his fists clenched. Hearing this, the Warring States of Buddha angrily stretched out his finger to Karp. "I tied with you, offset." Karp immediately laughed at Lie again. What to tie? What to offset? Chapter 220： The Warring States of Buddha looked at Karp in a daze. Chapter 254 Genius Ace "Think about it. If it wasn''t for you, Blood Song could completely stand on the opposite side of the navy? Is this your fault?" Karp asked carelessly in front of the Buddha''s Warring States. If it were other people, the Buddha''s Warring States would have killed him with a punch. Hearing Karp''s words, there was another regret in the heart of the Warring States Period, and he nodded, his expression dimmed, "Yes, it''s my fault." Now every time he quarreled, Karp used this matter as an example. The Warring States Period of Buddha was said to be scared. "Ace, I''m not optimistic, it''s my fault, so we offset and tied." Cap said. "..." Hearing Karp''s awkward truth, Crane''s face twitched involuntarily during the Warring States Period of Buddha. After a while, the Warring States Period of Buddha thought for a while, and his expression sank, "Kapu, what is your grandson''s qualifications, how is it compared to a blood song?" The most worrying thing about the Buddha Warring States now is the appearance of evildoers like Blood Song again. That''s really finished. Karp saw the worries of the Warring States Period of Buddha, and immediately said "Ace''s aptitude, superior. Potential, also superior." Hearing this, the brows of the Warring States Period of Buddha were deeply frowned. "If you give Ace time, I think Ace will grow into a character like the Four Emperors." Karp thought for a while and said seriously. The Buddha''s Warring States'' complexion is even deeper! "But you can rest assured." At this moment, Karp''s words changed, and he said, "His aptitude is not as good as Blood Song. Ace can become the Four Emperors, but he cannot surpass the Four Emperors." Hearing this, the Warring States of Buddha put his heart down, but when Karp said that the blood song could surpass the four emperors, he still felt uncomfortable. "I''m going to grab Ace back now." Karp clenched his fist tightly. Hearing this, He shook his head and said, "Kapu, no need. I have called Huang Yuan to go." Hearing this, Karp was startled and was silent. ... The second half of the Great Channel. Above a sea area, there is a big ship. The bow is decorated with the head of a whale, this is the Mobi Dick. The pirate ship of the White Beard Pirates. "Father, it''s time for us to change our blood and recruit personnel again this year." The Phoenix Marco looked at the opposite, with a white beard covered with infusion bottles, said. White beard, the strongest of the four emperors! But no matter how strong people are, they can''t make it through time! "Yes, it''s time for a new blood." Baibeard nodded and said. "Then daddy, who do you fall in love with?" Marco said slowly, "We''re going to subdue it now." "The person I like? Blood Song, Ace." Baibeard thought for a while and said two names. Although the white beard is old. The body is even more injured. But the aura of the king on his body has not disappeared. "Blood Song!" Hearing these two words, the foil Bista who was drinking on the side condensed his eyes, and he said, "Father, this blood song is so proud that it can''t be subdued by anyone." "Ha ha ha, Blood Song, although he killed the golden lion, it was only the golden lion with the broken leg." The white beard''s complexion sank and said, "He should be seventeen years old this year, I can measure him again. I can''t grasp the palm of my hand!" Phoenix, Marco, Diamond Joz and others all nodded! They are also arrogant people. Every one of them stood out, enough to become a big pirate who dominated one side. But they were all subdued by the white beard! They believe that the white beard wants to subdue the person, no matter who it is! Will surrender to the feet of Baibeard! In their hearts, the white beard is the supreme existence! "Blood Song! Ace!" said these two names! A faint smile was drawn at the corner of White Beard''s mouth. If they are really capable, then they can stand in front of me, all right! ...The junction of the first half and the second half of the Great Channel. The battleship of Hades sailed in the sea. Blood Song stood on the balcony splint outside the Hades battleship. Asides, Hancock stood on both sides of the blood song. "It looks like there is movement ahead!" Hancock frowned slightly as he saw and heard the domineering look and felt the sea in front of him. Blood Song nodded, and the pterosaur saw and heard the domineering look, and already felt that there was a battle ahead. The boss of both sides of the battle, for Blood Song, is still two acquaintances. "Let''s go over and see the excitement." Bloody Song said. The battleship of Hades moved forward at great speed. Just above the sea in front of the Pluto battleship. A small pirate ship has been surrounded by several warships. This situation can be seen in the great waterway! The battle between the navy and the pirates is happening every day! But now on the Pirate Ship, there is only a seventeen-year-old boy. This is a one-man pirate group. At this moment, the boy was at war with Lieutenant General Mole. It was a man with black hair, a normal complexion, and freckles on both cheeks. On the left arm is a man with a tattoo with the word "asce". He is Ace. Two people you come and me! The fight is hard to separate! And at the moment, Huang Yuan stood lazily on the biggest warship. Next to him are several colonels! "This Ace is so powerful, it doesn''t have the power of the Devil Fruit. It can fight the mole without distinction." "Yeah, he is the new king of pirates this year? It''s really not easy to single-handedly fight from the East China Sea and go straight to the new world." Chapter 221： Several colonels all talked. They all felt that the seventeen-year-old boy in front of him was too genius. The yellow monkey with black curly hair, wearing a yellow and white striped suit with a beard on his face, and wearing sunglasses chuckled and said, "Is this Ace a genius? It''s only good compared to being alone. " "What?" Hearing Huang Yuan''s words, the colonels shook their heads in disbelief! Huang Yuan looked at the newly promoted colonels beside him, and said, "He is called Blood Song. Four years ago, he was still a big name. At the beginning, he was a colonel just like you." After thinking about it, Huang Yuan smiled lazily, and said, "Finally, in the Holy Land Marikioya, he killed the red dog, then maimed the green pheasant and blinded Fujitora." Hearing that, the colonels stared at Huang Yuan in a daze. Although what Huang Yuan said is very simple, can this kind of thing really be done by humans? Kill the red dog, hurt the green pheasant, blind the tiger! Huang Yuan stood there, smiling at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Red Dog, Green Pheasant, Fujitora, their power is above me. But I am much luckier than them." "I have been a general for so many years, and I have never encountered a powerful person. This is the most remarkable thing about my Huang Yuan." Huang Yuan laughed and said, "Now Blood Song has a nickname, General Killer, it''s a pity, I am I can''t meet him. Four years later, he never appeared above the sea again. In my opinion, I have no chance to see him." "Didn''t we meet here?" A joking but flat voice came out at this moment, "It''s really been a long time since we saw each other, Huang Yuan." Chapter 255 Killing the Navy is Like Killing Ants Hearing this joking voice, Huang Yuan couldn''t help but looked at the direction of the sound. There, there is a domineering warship! And on the balcony railing, three figures stood leisurely. "There are pirates!" Other navies also noticed that black battleship! When they saw the huge size of the black battleship, the navy could not help but stunned. "How many people should there be in this?" a colonel muttered startledly. Huang Yuan felt the domineering look after seeing and hearing, and said, "About ten people." Hearing that, the navy were relieved, only ten people, and at the moment, they are a thousand and five people in the navy. "There is another pirate here, what should I do?" The colonel drank relaxedly when he heard the words. "We have a yellow ape!" "We have a yellow ape!" "We have a yellow ape!" The navy on the navy ship cheered. There is a yellow ape here, do we need to be afraid of pirates? And deal with only ten people? Seeing our navy here, he dared to come here. Isn''t this what it means to die? "En? It''s you?" As the black warship approached, Huang Yuan finally saw the proud figure clearly, and then the pupils under the sunglasses suddenly widened. Not out of Chambord Islands for four years. How come out now? Still met by me? Huang Yuan, who was still proud of his luck just now, was stunned. After regaining his senses, Huang Yuan looked at Lieutenant General Mole who was still fighting Ace. "Dead mouse, don''t fight, come back soon, now there are more tricky characters appearing." Hearing Huang Yuan''s words, Lieutenant General Mole''s brows wrinkled slightly, he put away his sword, and looked at Ace, "Your strength is good! Seven out of ten of me!" After that, Lieutenant General Mole looked at Huang Yuan, "What happened? Huang Yuan?" "Don''t pay attention to Ace, who do you think it is?" Huang Yuan pointed to the front. Lieutenant General Mole, who had just fought with Ace, looked at Huang Yuan¡¯s fingers, and saw that figure! Seven years have passed! Although strange! But Lieutenant General Mole''s memory was outstanding, and he was slightly taken aback, and then he sighed deeply, "Indeed, it''s not time to take care of this Ace." Then the Mole looked at Ace and said, "We have no time to talk to you now, you can go now." "What?" Ace stared blankly at Lieutenant General Mole and General Yellow Ape. Didn''t expect them to let themselves go? When encountering Lieutenant General Mole and General Yellow Ape, Ace felt that he was dead! I still hope that I can escape. But now the Yellow Ape, Mole let Ace go. Ace felt unhappy in her heart. Did you let me go like this? When I am a toy? Ace''s brows were already deeply frowned. The other navies also looked at each other. Huang Yuan, Mole obviously cares about the boy on the black battleship. Who is that boy? Is it a subordinate of the Four Emperors? They think that only those who have a relationship with the four emperors can be called a lieutenant general, and the general is so nervous. This is where the first half of the great waterway meets with the new world in the second half of the sea! There are three ways to reach the new world! First, there are seven routes! The Red Continent divides the Great Route into two sections. The first half starts from the Upside Down Mountain. There are seven routes to choose from, and finally converges to the Chambordian Islands. It crosses the Red Continent where the world government Mary Gioia is located, and enters the second half of the Great Route, which is called the New World. . Second, go through the world government. Make a request to the world government, and then go directly through the holy place of Mary Gioia, located at the peak of the red continent, so you can only abandon the ship. Although it takes a lot of money to buy a ship, the application is time-consuming, but it is safe; third, fisherman island! The Chambordian Islands will use Alqiman mangrove resin to coat the boats (a coater is required), and then dive 10,000 meters from here, pass through a huge hole located under the red continent, and reach the new world through the "undersea route" Murloc Island , But very dangerous (only 30% of people successfully reach the new world). And here is the sea area at the junction of the three shipping lanes. Here, the four emperors appeared, it is indeed possible! Ace also looked at the person on the black battleship coming! The figure of the young man made Ace feel a touch of familiarity. I don''t know why, Ace has a cordial feeling. This feeling has never been felt since Ace was sensible. Who is this guy? What kind of relationship does it have with me? Ace felt suspicious. Chapter 222： Then he looked at the yellow ape, the mole. "Hey, who is that?" "You are deaf, why don''t you talk?" Ace yelled immediately, but Huang Ape and Mole ignored him, Huang Ape and Mole''s gaze had been cautiously staring at the figure on the black battleship. "Asshole." Ace jumped up from the canoe and kicked towards the yellow ape. Huang Yuan shot at the speed of light, blocking Ace''s kick, but he did not counterattack. "I have no time to talk to you now, telling you to go, you go quickly." Huang Yuan did not look at Ace, but kept staring at the figure in front of him and said to Ace. Ha ha! I was completely ignored! Ace stood there, fists clenched! Blood Song glanced at Huang Yuan at this moment. "Name: Huang Yuan." "Strength point: 945!" "Character profile: "Yellow Ape" Polusalino, General of the Navy Headquarters, the highest combat power of the Navy Headquarters, naturally a person with shining fruit ability. Since the green pheasant was seriously injured and Fuji and Tiger''s eyes were blind, he once became a navy leader. Set yourself up with good luck." "Devil fruit: Physique turns into light. When a person with this fruit ability encounters a normal attack, the body can be photonized, and any part of the body can be turned into light. It has the speed of light, and the speed of light can be used to make a heavy blow. Fingers can emit flashes, If it shoots into the enemy¡¯s eyes, it will cause temporary blindness. It can also compress light particles and emit a ¡°laser beam.¡± Although it has the speed of light, it cannot move directly in the air. It must be transformed into photons before moving to be able to move at high speed. Huang Yuan, there is progress! Blood Song secretly said in his heart. "Huang Yuan, you seem to want to meet me just now." The blood song standing on the balcony of the Hades battleship, blowing the sea breeze, smiled and said, "But do you understand? You have to pay a price if you want to see me. " "Humph." Huang Yuan snorted at the moment, and said, "I admit that my strength is indeed under you." Hearing these words, the navy soldiers looked at each other! They don''t even know who this person is in front of them? Among the pirates, except for the Four Emperors, among the revolutionary army, except for the dragon. Is there anyone else who can make the general say something he is inferior to? The navy were shocked! Lieutenant General Mole looked at Hancock and the strange woman beside him, and then thought of something "Although you are strong, we can take hostages to threaten you." "That way you will die miserably." Blood Song said, standing on the balcony board. "With the hostages, it will not be me who will die by then, but" Lieutenant General Mole hadn''t finished saying, Blood Song had already jumped and stepped on a moon step to the Lieutenant General Mole. Lieutenant General Mole hurriedly drew his sword, and he has been working hard all these years. He has been working hard to become a general. The sword hadn''t been pulled out, and the feet of Xue Song had already kicked the Lieutenant General Mole''s chest fiercely with the sword dragon armed and domineering. "what"! A scream came from the Lieutenant Mole''s mouth, and the pain like a torn chest made the Mole feel a sting. I haven''t made a sword yet! Mole''s eyes were unwilling! At the same time, Lieutenant General Mole broke up under the foot of Blood Song, and was kicked to pieces. Numerous blood clots were scattered in the sea. Kick the pinnacle lieutenant to death! "Huang Yuan. Do you have anything to say?" Standing there, Blood Song looked at Huang Yuan. Chapter 256 The Conspiracy of Huang Yuan Blood Song is already standing on the navy warship at this moment. Looking at Huang Yuan with both eyes casually. That kind of look, without any domineering, light and breezy! But it was the look in his eyes that made Huang Yuan''s heart trembled! This kind of look, he had just seen Kapu in the Warring States Period of Buddha. "Huang Yuan, I just said that you have to pay a price if you want to see me." Bloody Song said. Hearing this, Huang Yuan''s eyes became heavier! Huang Yuan already knew what kind of character Blood Song was. Buddha blocks and kills Buddha, **** blocks and kills God! In the hands of Blood Song, whether you are a general or something else, how admired your status is, what is behind you. If he wants to kill, he will kill. This is an absolutely terrifying evil star! Huang Yuan, who was proud of his good luck just now, was already regretful in his heart at this moment! Why do you want to share this errand? In the beginning, Crane called Lieutenant General Mole to go! Against a pirate star Ace, the lieutenant general is enough. But Huang Yuan was too boring at the time, so he applied to come with Lieutenant General Mole. Thinking about it now, Huang Yuan only felt that 18,000 grass-mud horses had trampled through his heart! I''m doing it myself? Ace also jumped with both feet at the moment, that is, jumped beside Huang Yuan, Blood Song. At this moment, Aisna is full of doubts, who is that young man? Killed Lieutenant Mole in the blink of an eye? And actually speaking to Huang Yuan like that? Huang Yuan looked at the fifteen navy soldiers he had brought, and then glanced at Blood Song again. "I stay and they go, can you?" Huang Yuan thought for a while, and then politely asked towards the blood song. The navy soldiers looked at each other! This is the first time I saw Huang Yuan talking to a pirate! You are so polite? The navy soldiers felt incredible for a while. "No." Blood Song said coldly. As soon as the sound came out, the surrounding air dropped rapidly! The space is surging with a hint of coldness. Upon hearing this, Huang Yuan was stunned, and then sighed deeply. Ace stood there, watching the blood song in shock. Who is this boy? Ace could see that Blood Song was as old as him. But I didn''t expect it to be so awesome? "Are you a pirate?" Ace seemed to have made a certain decision, and asked towards Blood Song. Hearing this, Blood Song shook his head. Ace was startled, and then said, "It doesn''t matter if you are a pirate or something else. I just want to say one thing, let me join you." Ace has just been surrounded by Lieutenant General Mole leading people! At that time, Ace realized that a person''s power is ultimately limited. He set off from Windmill Village alone and hit here with his fists. Chapter 223： But after being surrounded by the navy, Ace found that he could not get out! "No." Bloodsong looked at Ace and shook his head. "No?" Ace was taken aback. The corner of Blood Song''s mouth smiled! "You are not strong enough." Blood Song had thought about it, and he had indeed included Ace among the "Devil King". But not now. Huang Yuan looked at Ace at this moment! Then he looked at Blood Song and said, "I am willing to fight with you. If I win, you let me go, how about?" "Do you think you can beat me?" Blood Song''s eyes were light. "If I can really fight, I can''t beat you. So I want to compare speed with you and fight with speed, how about?" Huang Yuan said. At the same time, the palms of the hands are all in cold sweat. Huang Yuan hoped that Blood Song could promise himself. In this case, Huang Yuan would be 100% sure to defeat Blood Song. Above speed, Huang Yuan has never encountered an existence faster than himself! Blood Song stood there, then nodded, "Okay, I promise you." Hearing that, Huang Yuan''s stiff mouth finally showed a slight smile. it is good! I''m sure to win! Although the real battle I am not your opponent. But if you fight with speed! I am absolutely invincible! At this moment, Huang Yuan''s heart was filled with a trace of confidence on his face. The navy looked at each other and became proud. Who doesn''t know that the yellow ape is a shining fruit? That is a man with the speed of light. Look at Huang Yuan, and the navy, who think they are determined to win, look triumphant. Hancock beside the blood song, as well as Esdes and Krokdal in the control room of the Hades battleship, all snickered involuntarily. They knew the speed of the blood song best. Four years ago, the speed of blood song was definitely slower than that of Huang Yuan. But today, four years later, how could the speed of Blood Song be lower than that of Huang Yuan? In the past four years, Klockdal and others have been practicing desperately! Because they know that their future opponents are the four emperors of the new world. Each of the four emperors has a general level existence. They didn''t want to drag the blood song, so they practiced desperately. But after they watched the practice of Blood Song one day, Klockdal and others understood that their practice was nothing at all! Does anyone know that in order to cultivate the sword qi of the Deep Sea Overlord, to experience the strength of the waves firsthand, Blood Song stood in front of the waves, did not use armed color domineering and other defensive skills, and attacked with the waves and the waves! Until the consciousness is dizzy. Does anyone know that the daily rest of Blood Song is only one hour? Or sleep while eating? There is no tableware at the same time, they are all weighing a thousand catties, and almost no time was wasted? Does anyone know that, in order to exercise his speed, Blood Song took the initiative to confront Pluto Raleigh every day, and was scarred in the end? Who is Krokdal? The owner of the Baroque workshop! He also learned how some powerful people in history practiced. But the cultivation of those people can''t compare to the blood song at all. Blood Song does have a powerful talent. But it''s not just talent, Krokdal and others know that Blood Song has also made efforts that ordinary people don''t have. Such people are destined to surpass the emperor and stand above the throne. And the speed of the blood song, Krokdal and others have already seen it! Huang Yuan couldn''t be the opponent of Blood Song at all. With a smile at the corner of Huang Yuan''s mouth, he nodded towards Blood Song, and said, "Then I''m welcome." At the same time, Huang Yuan gave a hint to a colonel, and then the whole person turned into a ray of light and rushed towards the blood song. At the same time, the colonel who had received Huang Yuan''s hint had secretly taken out a phone bug from his pocket. All this has been calculated by Huang Yuan! Relying on the speed of Shining Fruit, the Blood Song loses in speed and loses confidence. Immediately a large number of people from the navy arrived. Blood song is dead! Chapter 257 The Red-haired Pirates debut! Huang Yuan has already made plans! He is fighting head-on with Blood Song, absolutely can''t beat it! Huang Yuan is not of the kind of hot-blooded red dog, if you can''t fight, you have to fight hard! Huang Yuan looked very lazy, but under the lazy figure, in the sunglasses, there were a pair of eyes that looked very lazy, but in fact treacherous. Huang Yuan and the blood song are faster than the speed, just want to use the speed to hold the blood song. At that time, the people from the navy headquarters dared to come, and the blood song decision was destined to fall. "Blood Song, I will show you the super speed of the fastest general in the Navy now." Huang Yuan''s eyes fell on Blood Song. Over the years, although Huang Yuan is a general, he still cannot be compared with the green pheasant, the red dog, and even the Fujitora in the discussions of many people. Even Green Bull, some people say he has the hope of becoming a navy marshal. But no one ever thought that Huang Yuan could become a marshal. Huang Yuan didn''t say anything, but how could he feel good in his heart? Huang Yuan decided to use the blood song as a stepping stone to his rise today. The red dog died in your hands. The feet of the green pheasant were also destroyed in your hands. Even Fujitora''s eyes are blinded by your hand! But the one who caught you today is me! It''s my yellow ape! "Then hurry up and let me see." Blood Song said lightly. Blood Song had also guessed Huang Yuan''s plan. Bloody Song wants to see, this monkey can turn a few somersaults in his own hands. "Speed ??of Light"! Huang Yuan yelled. Although Huang Yuan wanted to make a name for himself, it was not because of the death of the red dog, the injury of the green pheasant, and the blindness of the vine and tiger that he was sitting big. Moreover, Huang Yuan did not despise Blood Song, he used all his speed from the beginning! Immediately, Huang Yuan turned into a ray of light, broke through the air in the blink of an eye, and came to the front of Blood Song. "Is this the speed of Shining Fruit? It''s really fast!" "Among the navy, I think General Huang Yuan is the fastest." "Of course! The only thing is that it won''t break soon!" When the navy on the side saw Huang Yuan''s super speed comparable to the speed of light, they were all happy. Blood Song has already said that it is faster than Huang Yuan. if that''s the case? Isn''t Huang Yuan set to win? Huang Yuan also desperately used the speed of Shining Fruit this time, and when he came to Blood Song, Blood Song looked calm. It seems that this kid hasn''t reacted to my arrival yet. No wonder he! Chapter 224： After all, my speed is ridiculously fast. At the same time, Huang Yuan stretched out a finger at an extremely fast speed. "Laser beam" [Gather the photons on the finger, and finally launch a laser. The damage suffered after being hit cannot be underestimated. ] This is Huang Yuan¡¯s fastest attack. And just as the photon in Huang Yuan''s hand was about to burst out, Xue Song''s foot was already lifted, armed with domineering infusion, and then kicked into the sky. Kicked it out, but it drew a sharp light like a sword. what! Huang Yuan''s face changed drastically. He hadn''t performed any stunts before Blood Song had already shot it? Obviously, Blood Song can fully reflect his own speed and make moves faster than himself. Huang Yuan reacted all of a sudden, and his figure retreated violently. When it comes to fighting skills, Huang Yuan also knows that he is not good at it. Huang Yuan is different from Chi Inu, he is not arrogant. You must return when you need to return! Speaking of the ability to escape, Huang Yuan asked himself to reach the top! But Huang Yuan hadn''t retreated long at a super speed, and Xue Song had already kicked Huang Yuan''s chest. "Crack"! With a crisp sound, Huang Yuan "poof"! He vomited blood and flew out. If it weren''t for escaping quickly, avoiding the most advantageous killing position of Blood Song, plus Huang Yuan''s armed and domineering, it would be considered superb, otherwise Huang Yuan would be dead. "Isn''t it? Huang Yuan also lost?" "Our former red dog, green pheasant, Fujitora, and now add the yellow ape. This blood song is simply a general killer." "Blood Song is really scary." Huang Yuan wanted to use the blood song as a stepping stone to prove his ability. As long as I can beat Blood Song in speed. It was enough to shut up those who questioned themselves in the Navy. But I didn''t expect that he would become a stepping stone to recreate the reputation of the "general killer" in the blood song. Thinking of this, Huang Yuan''s expression became even more gloomy. "Oh, what the **** is going on here, I said?!" At this moment, a small canoe has passed by. Came here. A figure stood on the small canoe. Blood Song also looked at the other party, and suddenly that person''s information appeared in Blood Song''s mind. "Name: Ben Beckman." "Strength point: 95!" "Character profile: Deputy Captain of the Red-haired Pirates. Sharpshooter! General subverts the level. His character is completely different from the red-haired! Let the general raise his hand with a pistol! The highest IQ of the pirates. No one Knowing what he is thinking, what his true temperament is, one day being gentle, one day proud, one day bloodthirsty, and one day cowardly. This is a boy with a thousand faces." The one with the highest IQ among the pirates. Knowing this information, Blood Song''s eyes condensed involuntarily. At this moment, Ben Beckman, with long pale silver hair, black long-sleeved shirt, purple cloak, and brown boots, jumped onto the warship and stood in front of Huang Yuan. "Hey, are you okay?" Ben Beckman asked hehe, a hint of arrogance radiating from his body. "It''s you" seeing this man, Huang Yuan''s eyes can''t help but stop. I didn''t expect this person to appear here. "Yes. The defeated man, he saw me, or else, please have me a cup of tea!" Ben Beckman smiled. Said. "What a joke!" Huang Yuan couldn''t help but snorted. "The loser, seeing the winner, of course have to serve with tea and water." Ben Beckman took it for granted. Hearing this young man''s dialogue with Huang Yuan, everyone was stunned except for the blood song. They could see that Huang Yuan was very afraid of this young man. "It''s impossible for me to serve tea and water." Huang Yuan shook his head. "Impossible?" Ben Beckman sneered after hearing this. "Don''t think you are a great general. I am in a bad mood. I want your head today." "You" Huang Yuan stretched out his hand and pointed tremblingly at Ben Beckman. "Huang Yuan, looking at you, you are not convinced, get up, let''s fight again!" Ben Beckman smiled. At the same time when he saw the battleship of Hades, Ben Beckman was taken aback for a moment, and then he clapped his hands, saying, "Very good! I didn''t expect such a battleship to exist in the world." Immediately his eyes fell on Blood Song''s body. Chapter 258 What kind of person is he? "Okay, I''ll give it to you the small canoe. I want your battleship. Let''s exchange it. This is called communication, not owe each other." What kind of words are this? ! Your sister, can you exchange the Pluto battleship with a broken canoe? If someone else talks like this, Blood Song will definitely treat it as a fool. But it was Ben Beckman who said this. The deputy captain of the Redhead Pirates. The man best known as the smartest pirate, then this matter is absolutely impossible to be so superficial. And it was a coincidence that the deputy captain came! At the same time, the pterodactyl of Bloodsong has already felt that someone is looking at this place from afar! If it weren''t for the pterodactyl''s domineering color, the general domineering color of Blood Song would really not be felt. And even if the pterosaur saw and heard the domineering look, he could only feel a slight abnormality. Blood Song thought about it, and knew it was the red-haired Shanks! It is only his domineering experience, who has cultivated to such a terrifying realm! Blood Song knew that he had entered a new world, and the Four Emperors must have already known this. Each of the four emperors is not a simple role! The reason why Ben Beckman came here, Blood Song had already figured out at this time. He came here to see who he is. He came here just to test! Red-haired Shanks can become the Four Emperors. It definitely has something to do with Ben Beckman. Ben Beckman is a super think tank. He makes suggestions and often fights without fighting. The Redhead Pirates can win! "Ding, found a. Grade system task, do you accept it?" Chapter 225： Suddenly, Esdes resounded in the ears of Blood Song. "accept." "System task: Ben Beckman came to test what kind of character the host is! Please behave the host!" Asides said in a graceful voice, "System rewards, pterosaurs are domineering, increased to 50% , The experience points are raised to 1000!" Now Bloodsong''s dragon king color is domineering, stegosaurus is armed, and pterosaurs are 30%! It can raise the pterodactyl''s sight and hearing color to 50%, with 1000 experience points outside, blood song seems to be really cost-effective. "Then I will praise and praise!" Blood Song sneered in his heart. "But it''s cruel to ask me to perform and pay for the show." Ben Beckman was pretending to be crazy. But what about blood song? Believe that you can do it more mad than him. "What are you?" Blood Song asked knowingly, saying indifferently and coldly. Blood Song really wanted Ben Beckman to classify himself as the "arrogant" and "headless" category of people. "What am I?" Ben Beckman smiled sternly and said, "I, the deputy captain of the Redhead Pirates! How is it? Are you scared?" "Afraid of your mother." Blood Song gave Ben Beckman a disdainful look. The performance is also going on. What are these two people doing? Huang Yuan looked at Ben Beckman, and then at Blood Song, his brows were frowned. Ben Beckman is so arrogant, Huang Yuan can understand. After all, Ben Beckman has a temperament every day! As for the blood song? Of course he is crazy like this? Is the export dirty? Ben Beckman''s eyes flashed by at this moment. Isn''t Blood Song a guy who only speaks brute force? The wise color in his eyes was quickly and completely covered up, and then he drank, clenched his fists, pointed at the yellow ape, then pointed at the blood song, breaking "You are a navy general, one It¡¯s a legendary boy. I want everyone to see how trash you are today." Ben Beckman also wants to know what kind of power the Blood Song has. For his own strength, Ben Beckman is still very confident! Sometimes the red-haired Shanks wandered around and the pirates came and it was Ben Beckman who beat them back. Ben Beckman smiled frantically at this moment, and then raised the pistol in his hand. In an instant when he raised the pistol, Ben Beckman''s entire temperament changed again, his eyes indifferent, like a **** in a gun. "This person is the deputy captain of the Red-Haired Pirates? According to legend, his bullets were fired in every case!" The navy were all shocked. At this moment, Ace also stood there in a daze. Haven''t recovered yet. Ace finds himself here, just a supporting role. "Huang Yuan, you are an admiral of the navy. I heard that you are very beautiful in the past four years. Take a shot from me." Ben Beckman''s silver hair danced with him, and he stood there coldly at this moment. Gives a feeling of invincibility. The pistol in Ben Beckman''s hand had been aimed at the yellow ape. Ben Beckman was a sharpshooter when he was a kid! Since following the red-haired Shanks, his bullets have never been empty! "Laser beam!" Naturally Huang Yuan couldn''t sit still waiting for his death, and suddenly the light condensed on his fingers and shot towards Ben Beckman. "Break for me"! With a crisp "bang", the bullet burst out of Ben Beckman''s pistol. Is this a bullet? It also looked like a sharp ray of light. The next moment it broke the yellow ape¡¯s laser beam, the bullet slammed into the yellow ape¡¯s chest, and the yellow ape snorted, and then the whole person flew out and went backwards continuously. It took more than a dozen steps to reluctantly stabilize his figure, and his breathing was short. Look at Ben Beckman again! There was a haughty smile above the corner of his mouth. The dignified admiral Huang Yuan, in front of Ben Beckman, could not catch a single shot? "The deputy captain of the Redhead Pirates, so powerful!" The navy looked at each other. "You can only be arrogant in the first half of the Great Channel, I tell you, the new world belongs to the Four Emperors!" Ben Beckman said sarcastically, and then his eyes fell on Blood Song, Ace. "You two want to enter the new world, don''t you? Let''s go together, I don''t mind teaching you guys who don''t know the sky and earth. Let you understand the cruelty of the new world." Arrogance, Ben Beckman is no longer ordinary arrogance. Simply deceived. But none of the naval soldiers dared to speak, and shot Huang Yuan back with a single shot, and indeed had arrogant capital. "This is the real powerhouse." The navy sighed with emotion in their hearts. "It seems that you are only worthy to play in front of the injured Huang Yuan, and in front of a newly debuted Ace." At this moment, Blood Song said coldly. The navy was taken aback by this. Bloodsong actually talked to Ben Beckman like that? You know, Ben Beckman is the deputy captain of the Redhead Pirates. Ben Beckman''s eyes were strange, but he was quickly covered up by the arrogance, and he said madly again in the past, "In that case, you can also eat me a bullet." Raised the pistol and pointed it at Blood Song, then the air burst, and a sharp light burst out of Ben Beckman''s muzzle and shot towards Blood Song. Chapter Two Hundred and Fifty-Nine A bullet had broken through the air, and suddenly it shot up towards the blood song. The navy all saw the scene where Blood Song was shot by a bullet and poured into the sea. Even Huang Yuan couldn''t resist this bullet. Blood Song is better than Yellow Ape, shouldn''t it be able to withstand this bullet? "I have no false hair?" Xuege smiled disdainfully, the black sword in his hand was out, and the blade was out, it was very eye-catching, the bright black sword light collided with the bullet, and it actually broke out with a clanging sound. ! Ben Beckman stood there, watching the blood song block his bullet, and Ben Beckman didn''t lose anything. Ben Beckman, likes to calculate everything. Not just people! Even fighting, Ben Beckman must control it in the palm of his hand. The first bullet was broken, which has been calculated by Ben Beckman. Calculate every step of the battle to the fullest! This is Ben Beckman''s usual pride and defensive barrier. At the moment, Blood Song Jianfeng broke Ben Beckman''s first bullet, and at the same time, the blood singer Zhong Hei Jian had already slashed towards Ben Beckman. "You don''t even have the qualifications to hurt me." Ben Beckman continued to laugh. At the same time, the rifle in his hand condensed the armed domineering, that is, it collided with the black sword of the blood song. "I don''t even have the qualifications to hurt you? Am I?" Blood Song faintly replied. The sword in his hand quickly rose again, extremely fast, faster than Huang Yuan''s speed! The kendo of Blood Song represents destruction! It seems that no one can resist the brilliance of this sword! A first-class swordsman can possess sword aura. Jianhao owns the sword light. Chapter 226： And the great swordsman has a sword power! "Sword power!" After Xuege snorted in his heart, the aura rose sharply between Jianying Caves. Yep? Ben Beckman frowned slightly. Blood Song actually can already use sword power. This is not in Ben Beckman''s calculations. But so what? One second is enough time for me to come up with dozens of strategies! Ben Beckman raised his rifle at this moment, and three consecutive bullets exploded. "boom"! "boom"! "boom!" The first bullet flies slowly, the second bullet is faster, and the third bullet is the fastest. The three bullets immediately joined together, traversing the void, and colliding with the sword of Blood Song. The sword power collided with the three bullets, but the sword power was not offset by this. It continued to impact on Ben Beckman and hit Ben Beckman¡¯s chest. Only then did he smile at the corner of his mouth. The calculated Ben Beckman took a few steps back! But the sword power of the blood song did not end, and it still shot up at Ben Beckman. If I take his sword head-on, my chance is 35%. Avoid the sword, the chance is 100%. Thinking of this, Ben Beckman hurriedly backed away. The sword force rushed up, and the bodies of the navy soldiers who were hit burst open, and there was no scum left. Seeing Ben Beckman hurriedly avoiding, he stood with his sword in Bloodsong, and sneered, "Didn''t you say that I am not even qualified to hurt you? Then what are you hiding?" Ben Beckman''s face was ugly to the extreme "I admit I underestimated you, but it''s not so easy for you to beat me!" "Ban Beckman! The temperament is unpredictable, sometimes deep, sometimes treacherous, sometimes arrogant, sometimes "Blood Song commented at this moment" "In fact, you are very suitable to be an actor." "It''s so strong, that blood song is amazing!" The navy soldiers saw the blood song general Redhead Pirates'' deputy captain Ben Beckman easily forced to retreat. The navy was shocked, thinking that they already liked the blood song very much. However, he still underestimated the strength of Blood Song. Huang Yuan was also looking at the blood song seriously at this moment. Just now, I wanted to hold back the blood song and become famous in World War I! How ignorant it looks now? It is almost an extremely difficult thing to hold the blood song. The arrogant look on Ben Beckman''s face at the moment has disappeared. It was replaced by a deep depth. "This kid, I have tested and said he is arrogant? But he does have the arrogant ability. Say he is reckless? But he succeeded. If I can win the red-haired pirate group, it will be a big help!" Beckman had a clear idea in his mind in the blink of an eye, and then walked up to look at the blood song, and said, "I underestimated you, and I apologize to you for what you just did." This attitude has become so fast! Blood Song secretly said in his heart. What is Ben Beckman''s thinking at the moment, Krokdal in the battleship of Hades also guessed. Krokdal is also the number one wise figure! First, he really wants to solicit blood songs. Second, he also wanted to test the idea of ??blood song. Blood Song went to the new world to become stronger? Or is it to use the Four Emperors as a stepping stone to realize the road of kings? If it is the first, Blood Song will definitely join the Redhead Pirates. For Bloodsong''s answer, Krokdal, who had already known it, laughed! Ben Beckman, you are very smart, but you underestimate Blood Song too much. Smart people always think that what they do is right. It is the emperor who can truly stand in the end that he follows. "Please think about it again, okay?" Ben Beckman said politely and politely, "Are you practicing kendo? After joining the Red-haired Pirates, Red-haired Shanks can guide you in kendo. " Hearing the words, Bloodsong gave Ben Beckman a cold look, "Is the red-haired swordsmanship comparable to Hades Raleigh?" Hearing this, Ben Beckman smiled kindly, "Pluto Raleigh is also a teacher of Shanks in swordsmanship. Of course, Shanks is not as good as Pluto Raleigh''s predecessors." "Then you are not going out?" Bloodsong looked at Ben Beckman sharply. At the same time, the black sword in the blood singer slashed towards Ben Beckman again, and the black sword slashed across the sword light and slashed towards Ben Beckman! No mercy. Ben Beckman''s pupils shrank for a while, and the rifle exploded once again in a hurry, leaving a bullet. At the same time, Ben Beckman had already judged the result of the collision between this bullet and the **** sword. Immediately Ben Beckman made a decisive decision and hurriedly avoided. Although Blood Song is not using sword power this time, but sword light! But the probability that a bullet can smash the sword light of Blood Song is 45 percent. So Ben Beckman chose to avoid it. "Pluto Raleigh said that he can''t be my teacher. Is the red-haired Shanks a cow?" Bloodsong said. "If you can''t be your teacher in kendo, then I can teach you the odds, you see I rely on the odds, you can''t really hurt me" Ben Beckman said. Hearing that, Blood Song immediately used "Remnant Shadow Kill"! Just as Ben Beckman was evasive, an afterimage kicked from behind Ben Beckman, kicking Ben Beckman before he was ready. The 260th chapter Buddha''s calculation of the Warring States period Ben Beckman was originally a very smart man. But "Remnant Shadow Kill" is a newly created sword skill by Blood Song, how could Ben Beckman know it? Suddenly Ben Beckman flew upside down. "Don''t you say I can''t hurt you? Don''t you think you are good at yourself?" Blood Song said! The blood song wants Ben Beckman to understand how ridiculous his wisdom and pride are! Wisdom is useless before absolute power! Ben Beckman''s face was hot, but he knew he couldn''t refute it! Chapter 227： At this moment, the navy was stunned. Blood Song, Huang Yuan, and even Ben Beckman were all geniuses. They are more mad than the other. The madness of failure is despised. The madness that can win is worshipped! At this moment, Blood Song looked at Ben Beckman. "What, do you want me to join the Redhead Pirates?" Bloodsong said. When Ben Beckman saw the pupils of Blood Song, he felt his whole body trembled. He couldn''t describe what kind of pupils it was! At this moment, Ben Beckman felt a chill inexplicably! This is a biting chill. Ben Beckman even had the illusion that in front of him, there was no human at all. "Now, get out of here!" Bloodsong looked at Ben Beckman with biting eyes. Ben Beckman also had a scrutiny in his mind. Staying, the chance of being killed, that is 80%! Blood Song looked at Ben Beckman with cold eyes. Ben Beckman is a smart man who knows he must leave today! But if he wants to leave, he must also pay the price! Otherwise, it will really be fatal! "Let me leave." At this moment, Ben Beckman has changed his attitude again. There is no arrogance when he first came, and no politeness to subdue the blood song. At this moment, Ben Beckman looks calm and calm. This kind of look is generally only an expression when some pirates are old and want to retire. "I am willing to not appear in front of you again in the future." Ben Beckman said. Hearing that, Blood Song nodded! Killing Ben Beckman at this moment is not what Blood Song wanted! And looking at Ben Beckman, Ben Beckman stood on the canoe and left silently. At this moment, the eyes of the navy were frozen there, staring blankly at the blood song! Strong, this is really strong! Forcing Ben Beckman to say this to save his life. "Our boss is the protagonist of the sea!" Ainilu in the Pluto battleship saw this scene, and said with joy, taking a bite of the apple. Klockdal also nodded and spoke slowly. "Huang Yuan, he thinks he has a strategy! He can hold back Blood Song. How can he hold our boss? And this Ben Beckman, who thinks he has the best strategy in the world, is still vulnerable." "Our boss is the real genius, the only one of heaven." The blood song standing on the warship at this moment knows that it is time to go, as for the yellow ape! "Huang Yuan, you are the navy, I am a wanted criminal, now you come to me." There was no emotion in the voice of the blood song, which made Huang Yuan''s heart tremble involuntarily. Suddenly don''t know what to do. His strength is not an opponent of Ben Beckman. But Ben Beckman, who is powerful and good at calculation, was defeated by a few swords! This Huang Yuan couldn''t give birth to war in the slightest! Catch, catch a fart now! Huang Yuan has been cultivating all these years, and his self-confidence has been greatly impacted at this moment! He used to think he had few opponents in the world! But Ben Beckman, the deputy captain can defeat him! Let Huang Yuan understand that he is only a second-class genius. But when Huang Yuan thought that Ben Beckman was genius enough, the light of the blood song made Huang Yuan feel a little ashamed! I''ve heard blood songs before. But I didn''t expect it to be so powerful! "Ding, find the s-level task, do you accept it!" "accept"! "System task, defeat the three generals at the same time!" "System reward, Bai Xing''s lifelong love." When Esdes said this reward, his voice also became sour. This is the calculation of the system! Esther knew that he couldn''t change it at all. Blood Song looked at Huang Yuan at this moment and walked up. "You helped the reinforcements, right?" Hearing this, Huang Yuan was startled. He knew the blood song a long time ago? "I''m just waiting here." Xuege smiled at the corner of his mouth and said. Huang Yuan was stunned! "You mean you want to be the enemy of the three big ones alone?" "you are wrong!" "What does that mean?" Huang Yuan frowned upon hearing this. "It should be said that the three major generals are guilty together, let me beat them." Bloody Song said! The navy looked at each other. "Want to be the three generals of Kuangbian?" Ace looked at the teenager who was the same age as him in horror. Oh my God, are you dreaming today? What are the three big wills? Those are the three representatives of the highest combat power of the navy headquarters! And now when the young man said that he was going to smash the three generals, he was so calm and calm, called Ace, that it was possible to do it. Ace also has her own pride! It has only been a year to go to sea, but his reputation and strength have surpassed most of the veteran pirates. He became the strongest rookie this year! But at this moment Ace wanted to come and compare himself with Blood Song! I really don''t deserve to be mentioned at all! At the same time, the navy headquarters! "He finally left the Chambord Islands." After receiving the notice, the corner of the Buddha''s mouth was drawn with a smile! The blood song is really strong. Chapter 228： So this time the Buddha Warring States will not continue to underestimate the enemy! Soon the two generals finally came into the office! One is the calm green pheasant! One is the weird green bull. "Blood Song, leaving the Chambord Islands, it seems that he is going to the new world!" The Warring States of Buddha said straight to the point. "There are only two paths before us now! That is to say, there are two ways!" The Warring States of Buddha stretched out two fingers. "First, the forces of our navy headquarters are currently spreading the great channel, but the first half of the channel is the real leader! In the second half of the new world, it belongs to the four emperors, and our navy is there, and it¡¯s a bit hard to eat! We bleed Ge and others left, sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight, let the four emperors fight against the blood song." The green pheasant stood there at the moment and thought about it carefully. He became a general because of not only his strength but also a calm mind. Then he shook his head. "If possible, I hope not to use the first method! Blood Song and Us Almost all the pirates know the old grudges of the navy headquarters! If we can¡¯t catch the blood song let by the blood song enter the new world and be defeated by the four emperors! Explain that we are not as good as the four emperors." When the Buddha Warring States heard this, he nodded in agreement! Then he said, "Then we will use the second method!" Chapter 261 The Way of the Strong "The second way!" The Buddha''s Warring States at the moment said with deep eyes, "The three big generals fight blood together!" The Warring States Period of Buddha must sit in the naval headquarters, and cannot easily leave for half a step! As for Kapu, the Warring States Period of Buddha thought about it. Let Kapu go and release the water. Kapu can definitely do it. Then the Buddha''s Warring States decided that the three generals will attack together! From the point of view of the Warring States Period of Buddha, the combat power of the three generals can definitely defeat Blood Song! This is not because the Buddha''s Warring States underestimated the blood song, but the power of the three generals is not one plus one plus one equal to three! The green pheasant nodded clearly, the expression on his face had already become icy, and there was an icy chill on his body! "Four years, I can finally fight him again!" The green pheasant clenched his fists at this moment! He has been waiting for four full years! A leg was abolished by Blood Song four years ago! For four years, the green pheasant has been practicing assiduously. Today, four years later, the green pheasant has decided to fight Blood Song again! "Blood Song? Is it really that strong?" The Green Bull couldn''t help but mutter in his heart at this time. The Green Bull at this moment is very confident of his own strength! He is already an admiral! And he has never met an opponent! "What I am worried about now is what point the Blood Song has reached." Sitting on the main seat of the Buddha Warring States, his brows frowned slightly. Four years ago, Blood Song was able to fight against the green pheasant alone, and Fujito was undefeated! "Marshal, what are you worried about that young man has reached! Four years have passed, I don''t think he will reach the level of the Four Emperors?" Green Bull smiled coldly and said. Four years, from the top of the general, to the realm close to the marshal! This is almost impossible. Green Bull itself is a genius! Green Bull believes that Blood Song cannot be compared to the Four Emperors at this moment! The three generals will go together and win. "Green Bull, don''t underestimate the blood song," the green pheasant cast a heavy look at Green Bull! According to the age, it depends on the height of the person! Most people are like this! The green pheasant did the same at the beginning! Until the real battle with the blood song, you can truly understand the horror of the blood song! After the Four Emperors, where did the blood song grow? The green pheasant is also very curious! "Marshal of the Warring States Period, where is the Blood Song now?" Green Bull glanced at the green pheasant coldly, and then asked towards the Warring States Period of Buddha. The character of the green bull is different from the red dog, the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the Fujitora. The three personalities of the three generals also represent their own justice. The green pheasant is a calm justice-whether it is clear or not, the overall situation is considered. Huang Yuan is justice with sex-doing things smoothly, and **** with sex. The red dog is absolute justice-personality persistence and self-respect. The new general Fujitora is the justice of benevolence and righteousness-caring for the people. And Green Bull is Sen Leng''s justice and only I am justice. "The first half of the sea, the junction of the new world!" The Warring States of Buddha said solemnly! "The yellow ape is there! At the speed of the yellow ape, if you can''t beat it, you can run away. We are now in the past and can fight the blood song with the yellow ape." The green pheasant thought for a while. The green pheasant knows the speed of the yellow ape very well! The Warring States Period of Buddha nodded, "Yes, that''s it! You go right now to support Huang Yuan! We will leave a blood song at the junction!" "Yes!" Green Pheasant and Green Bull nodded. "Of course." The Warring States of Buddha said, "Our opponents this time are not only Blood Songs, but also Krokdal and others! The three of you will fight Blood Songs with all your strength, and as for Krokdal and others, they will employ people. Sea tactics, hold them." "I think the three of us go on board together, and it will not be possible to defeat the blood song for a while! Then it will be dangerous to drag the Krokdal navy." The green pheasant is a little worried! In the navy, those lieutenants are not necessarily Klockdal''s opponents. Except for generals, no one can suppress Krokdal and others. If I drag Krokdal and others with the human sea tactics, I will sacrifice the lives of many navies! "For justice, it is necessary to sacrifice some people." Green Bull said coldly. The Buddha¡¯s Warring States also nodded this time, saying, "Azure-pheasant, you are the most thoughtful and benevolent general among the three generals. But in today¡¯s battle, no matter how much the navy is sacrificed, we will win. You three. Fight for the fastest time to kill the blood song, and then support the human sea tactics to kill Klockdal and others. Only in this way can the minimum casualties be reduced." The green pheasant thought for a while, and now it can only be like this. "Now you two set off at once! You can use all the power of the navy headquarters"! The Warring States Period of Buddha gave the final order. "Yes." Green pheasant, the green bull turned around and left. There was a heavy color in the eyes of the green pheasant. After waiting for four years, he could finally fight Blood Song again. But today, four years later, what realm has the blood song reached? The green pheasant was worried. Unlike the green pheasant''s worries, there was always a cold smile on the corner of Green Bull''s mouth, which made people shudder. And at the junction of the first half of the sea and the new world! "The three big futures are coming, I think you''d better go quickly." Ace thought for a while, walked to the front of Blood Song, and said, "I know you are very capable. If you fight against the three big generals separately, I think You can definitely win, but it is unwise to face the three generals at the same time!" "..." Blood Song glanced at Ace, but didn''t speak! "You will fall on this sea like this!" Seeing the blood song still indifferent, Ace shouted again. Chapter 229： But Blood Song still stood there quietly, thinking of something, and asked Ace: "Why don''t you eat the devil fruit?" Bloodsong''s pterosaurs have long felt the domineering look and feel that on Ace''s little pirate canoe, there is a devil fruit hidden in a simple-looking box! The pattern of the fruit is like a flame! In the eyes of Blood Song, that should be burning the fruit. Burning fruit, a kind of natural devil fruit. Use effect: The whole body becomes flame, and flame can even be created through the body, and ordinary physical attacks are invalid. It can turn any part of the body into fire, and the flame created can be freely changed into any shape, such as forming a flame net or a fire fist attack. It can also open up a fire channel in an explosion or a sea of ??fire so that the people inside are not harmed. The weak point is that the flame will extinguish when it touches water, and it cannot withstand the magma that is hotter than the flame. Therefore, those with the ability of rock berry are the greatest natural enemies. "How do you know?" Hearing this, Ace stared at Blood Song in a daze. "Hurry up and eat!" Blood Song glanced at Ace, and at the same time, he saw what she felt domineering, and Blood Song was stunned, "I didn''t expect that the person who came was not the three big generals, but it would be her!" Chapter 262 Death Prophecy! Die under the red-haired sword Under the perception of Bloodsong''s pterosaurs, there was a gorgeous Taoist figure, already coming towards him. After sensing the true face of the figure, the corner of Xuege''s mouth smiled casually! Ai Si looked at Blood Song in confusion, and didn''t know what Blood Song was thinking! Unexpectedly, the other party knew that he had burnt fruits and told himself to eat him. But after eating, it will become a land duck. Blood Song glanced at Ace, and seemed to see what Ace was thinking. "If you fall into the sea, your partner will save you." Blood Song patted Ace on the shoulder, then turned away and waved! Looking at the figure of Bloodsong, Ace really didn''t know what to say. Ace knows this boy as old as himself! He has the experience that he lacks, the stability that he lacks, and the arrogance of absolute strength! At the same time, Ace also wondered about one thing, why would he feel the intimacy from Blood Song that he can''t feel from others? Blood Song has now returned to the Hades battleship. "Are you going to leave?" Huang Yuan asked involuntarily as he watched the blood song that was about to leave, enduring his injuries. Naval reinforcements must be coming soon. But the blood song is gone? such a pity! pity! Huang Yuan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. "I''ll go to Fishman Island first and take a stroll." Xue Song said, looking at the unwilling yellow ape. Then entered the battleship of Hades! The battleship of Hades is far away! Why should he tell me where he is going? Aren''t I afraid that I am ambushing him where he came from the fisherman island? Huang Yuan couldn''t help thinking about it at this moment. "Boss, welcome back." Ainilu walked up and smiled, then took out an apple and said, "Fight, eat another apple, this is to enjoy life." "..." Bloodsong glanced at Ainilu speechlessly. How many boxes of apples did this guy eat in a day? Immediately, he said seriously, "This is not the time for us to relax. Our enemies will only get stronger and stronger. Our overall strength may not be the opponent''s opponent. We must continue to work hard." The navy headquarters is very powerful! But Blood Song knows the four emperors of the new world, it is even more terrifying! A single white beard pirate group can wipe out the navy headquarters. What''s more, the beasts Kaido, the red-haired Shanks, and Aunt Charlotte are obviously not much worse than the white beard. Otherwise, the Whitebeard Pirates would dominate the new world long ago, and it wouldn''t be the way it is now, a quarter of the world! "Still continue to work hard to cultivate? We have been practicing for four years, I think that is enough?" Ainilu asked in disbelief toward the blood song. He was once the master of the sky island, and he asked himself to beat the invincible hand in the world! After coming to the Great Channel, seeing the admiral of the admiral, as well as the strength of the kings Qiwuhai, Karp, and the king of Hades, Anilu understands that there is a heaven! But after four years of cultivation, Ainilu''s overall strength is already strong enough, but Blood Song said it was not the opponent''s opponent? "The boss is right, there are a lot of powerhouses in this world! This world has four great forces." Klockdal stood by and said. Klockdal agrees with the blood song''s point of view, and can sing the opposite of Anilu, why not do it? "Four powers?" Ainilu, Luo, Monet and others gave Krokdal a puzzled look. Which four forces can be included in the four? "The number one power, the world government." Klockdahl said, "The world government has been violent, but now no one has the ability to overthrow it!" Hearing that, Monet and others nodded temporarily. Blood Song also nodded! World government, this is the world''s highest authority organization. Its leader is the Five Old Stars, the person with the highest power in the world. ! Although the world government has become violent, the world government will not perish one day with the five old stars! "The second largest power is the Four Emperors"! Klockdal continued, "The third largest force is the revolutionary army, and the fourth largest force is the Seven Martial Seas under the King!" Blood Song glanced at Krokdal, Krokdal''s strength is very strong, but not as good as his mind. It can be said that Klockdal''s IQ may not be as good as Ben Beckman, the deputy captain of the Redhead Pirates. But it is also above ordinary people. But the real ranking, Blood Song, does not seem to be what Klockdal said. The number one power is the government of the world, and this blood song agrees. The second largest force, Blood Song thinks it should be the revolutionary army! The third largest power is the Four Emperors. Why? The power of the Four Emperors is indeed greater than that of the Revolutionary Army! But the Four Emperors are scattered forces! If the four emperors deal with the revolutionary army together, of course they will win. But the four emperors join forces, can this kind of thing happen? Blood Song looked at Klockdal and others, and then walked up to the main position of the control room step by step. After sitting down, he said, "Open the hatch and someone is going to come in." The hatch opened, and finally a figure entered the Hades battleship. She has short black hair and glamorous blue eyes, pale skin, purple nails, and wears a hooded top. It was Xia Li who had predicted that Blood Song would die in the hands of the redhead. "So you would take the initiative to come to me?" The blood song above the boss said with a slight smile! He once went to Murloc Island to find Xia Li, but instead of finding Xia Li, he met Robin. "Of course, a man like you always makes women particularly want to find it." Xia Li also said charmingly in line with the tone of the blood song. "Pay attention to your manner of speaking." Hankukdan''s eyes narrowed. The cold aura from Esdes''s body also spread out. Chapter 230： Xia Li''s brows couldn''t help but frowned deeply. Her ability is to predict the future, but her own strength is not a big deal at all. Under the pressure of Hancock and Asides, Xia Li only felt uncomfortable breathing for a while. "You come to me, what''s the matter?" The Blood Song on the big seat waved his hand and called Hancock. Asides stopped their pressure, and then asked Xia Li. "I came here for two things." Xia Li slowly opened her mouth and said, "First, I predict that you will come to Murloc Island today, and Neptune asked me to come to meet you." Hearing the three words Neptune, Blood Song thought of Neptune¡¯s daughter, Bai Xing! I don''t know how Bai Xing is now. Hordy Jones is dead. Princess Otohime should be fine now, and she should be with Bai Xing well. "So what about the second thing?" Blood Song asked. "The second thing is related to your life and death!" At this point, Xia Li frowned involuntarily and said, "I think you have already met the Redhead Pirates, right? I predict that you will Soon after, he died under the red-haired sword!" "What''s the grudge between me and the red hair?" Blood Song finally asked the doubt in his heart. Chapter 263 The Mind of the Red-haired Shanks Could Xia Li''s prediction go wrong? Red-haired Shanks, what kind of character he is, Blood Song still understands! Of course, Blood Song also knows about Shanks'' deeds! When Shanks was only 15 years old, he worked as a pirate trainee on the ship of "One Piece" Gore d¡¤Roger until Gore d¡¤Roger disbanded the pirate group. As a member of the Roger Pirates, he participated in the "Att Wall Battle" 25 years ago, and he performed well at that time. At that time, the "clown" Ba Gene who was on the boat disliked Shanks'' character very much, and believed that he was "framed" by Shanks before swallowing the devil fruit, so he hated him deeply. Shanks and "Eagle Eye Mihawk" who is currently "Seven Wu Hai of Kings" belonged to the best friends for many years, and the two often confronted each other when they were young. Later, "Eagle Eye" stopped looking for a challenge because Shanks lost his left hand. During a short stay in Fengche Village, I met Luffy, who was still a child at the time. Shanks felt that Monkey D. Luffy resembled himself when he was young, and the two quickly became a year-long acquaintance. Later, he was bitten off his left arm by the "King of Offshore" for saving Monchi D. Luffy who had fallen into the sea, and he became a one-armed man ever since. When leaving the Windmill Village, he gave his beloved straw hat to Monkey D. Luffy for deposit, and asked Monkey D. Luffy to return to the original owner after he became an outstanding pirate. All in all, Shanks has a bold personality, easy-going, likes pranks (pouring Luffy), and is also good at defrauding others (such as defrauding Bucky). He looks forward in everything, extremely optimistic, and his unique laughter is "Hey ha ha ha". Attaches great importance to friendship, to partners, I can let others beat and scold without caring. This kind of person will kill himself? Blood Song really doesn''t believe it. "This matter is really troublesome to talk about. Let me go to Murloc Island first! How about using Murloc Island as your first stop in the new world?" Xia Li asked. Hearing that, Blood Song nodded! there is always a solution to a problem! What if the red-haired Shanks wants to kill himself! Fight at best! See who is the best player. "Battleship of Hades, target Murloc Island, set off immediately!" The Blood Song above the seat gave an order! The Pluto battleship received the instructions of the blood song, and immediately it was a "puff", and the waves splashed and disappeared above the sea. At the same time, the yellow ape was waiting for the arrival of the green pheasant and the green bull. On the sea not far from Huang Yuan and the others, there was a huge pirate boat moored. On it, several men gathered together and drank wine. The one in the lead has red hair, a beige long-sleeved shirt and a black cloak. Only one right arm is left. At this moment, Ben Beckman finally returned to the big pirate ship, looking at the redhead and the others who were drinking, frowning involuntarily, and complaining, "Oh my God, I worked so hard to test the blood song. , And you are embarrassed to eat with my big fish and meat on your back?" The red hair and others laughed loudly after drinking a sip. "By the way, when you were fighting that blood song, did you use all your strength?" The red-haired Shanks asked with a stern look at Ben Beckman after drinking his wine. For this blood song, red-haired Shanks was already very interested in it four years ago! Just now I saw the domineering color covering the sea, knowing that the blood song had come to the first half of the great waterway, the junction of the new world, so I called the deputy captain Ben Beckman to go and test it. Shanks saw and heard the domineering, of course he sensed that Ben Beckman was defeated! But Shanks didn''t know whether Ben Beckman had used his full strength. Hearing Shanks'' words, the rascal smile on Ben Beckman''s face disappeared, and he changed to a deep touch. "Yes, I did my best just now." Ben Beckman thought for a while and smiled directly. "Has Ben Beckman been defeated? Doesn''t it mean that our red-haired pirates lost their face once, and we must find it back." Brown hair, brown vest, blue star pattern cloak, big belt , The man in gray cropped trousers and brown boots shouted. He is the sniper of the Redhead Pirates and Usopp''s father **** Bu. "No." The deputy captain Ben Beckman changed his attitude again at this moment, and coldly shouted toward Jesus. Suddenly, he shocked the Lord with his vigor. The red-haired Shanks took a deep look at Ben Beckman, then took a sip again and said, "Ben Beckman. Tell me the information you investigated." Hearing this, Ben Beckman looked at the red-haired Shanks. Ben Beckman is a strategist. He has already seen what the red-haired Shanks is thinking about! At the age of seventeen, he could defeat the deputy captain of the Four Emperors. The existence of such a person is a danger! "We, the Redhead Pirates, cannot be an enemy." Ben Beckman thought for a while, then said coldly. Hearing these words, the red-haired Shanks frowned involuntarily. Unexpectedly, Ben Beckman would say this. Raki Lu, a fat crew member wearing small sunglasses, couldn''t help but snorted, "Vice Captain, are you too high to watch that blood song? Take others'' aspirations to destroy your prestige! Don''t forget, we are redheads. Pirates." "Arrogant." Ben Beckman immediately raised his rifle and pointed it at Raki Lu''s head. Raki Lu looked at Ben Beckman aggrievedly, and said, "Vice Captain, am I wrong? Or is the strength of that blood song comparable to that of Captain Shanks?" Shanks also looked at Ben Beckman curiously! To say that the strength of a 17-year-old kid is comparable to himself. Shanks really didn''t believe this. is it possible? Shanks was also the number one genius when he was a teenager! Otherwise, he wouldn''t be the youngest Four Emperors today. At this moment, everyone on the Redhead Pirate''s ship looked at Deputy Captain Ben Beckman. "I think he might be comparable to our Shanks." Ben Beckman closed his eyes first, recalling the scenes between just now and the blood song in his mind, and then said, "Just now he beat me, I It took all his strength, but he didn''t!" "What?" Shanks looked calm after hearing this, while the other crew members looked at each other and couldn''t believe it. Their deputy captain is also at the pinnacle level of a general. But now the deputy captain said that Blood Song didn''t use his full strength at all! How can it be? Above the red-haired Shanks, except for Captain Shanks and Deputy Captain Ben Beckman, the other crew members looked lonely and clenched their fists! How can it be? Suddenly, Shanks thought of something and looked at Ben Beckman, "I will ask you another question, and you will answer me honestly!" Chapter 231： Chapter 265 The Conspiracy of the Three Generals "What question, ask." Looking at the red-haired Shanks and the captain he was following, Ben Beckman calmly took out a cigar and smoked it slowly, and asked! "How does he compare to Luffy?" Red-haired Shanks looked at Ben Beckman. Luffy, this is the character that the red-haired Shanks fancy! On Luffy, the red-haired Shanks saw his shadow! And the red-haired Shanks knows that Luffy has something he doesn''t have! It can be said that Luffy is the man who truly became the emperor. Ben Beckman is a clever person, and of course he understands why the red-haired Shanks lost an arm in a small place like the East China Sea! Redhead Shanks is using his arm to bet on a new era! "Shanks, I think that Blood Song will become the emperor standing at the top." Ben Beckman did not conceal the slightest, and said his opinion. Hearing this, the red-haired Shanks'' brows wrinkled slightly. The sniper **** Bud drank the wine, and then shouted, "Deputy Captain, that''s impossible! I think the blood song has a better potential than Luffy, but what about the submerged route?" What **** asked was about the future, not the future! Ben Beckman also knew the meaning of submerged route, because Luffy had such a submerged route, so the red-haired Shanks always wanted to push Luffy into the real emperor. First, Luffy''s grandfather is Karp in the navy! Although Karp is not a marshal, but his prestige, fame, and popularity in the navy are greater than that of the Warring States Period of Buddha! Second, Luffy¡¯s father is a revolutionary dragon! In other words, if Luffy is willing, he will inherit the revolutionary army. Third, one of Luffy''s older brother Ace. That is the son of One Piece. How close is the friendship between One Piece and White Beard? Although he is an opponent, he secretly sympathizes with each other, the original plan of the red hair is to guide Ace to find the white beard to challenge! This is also the strategy that Ben Beckman came up with. Come this way! You can imagine how big Luffy''s dive route is. Above the sea, there is no one who can dive as Luffy. The second generation of rich, the second generation of officials, and the second generation of thieves can all be put on Lu Fei''s body. Ben Beckman winked his eyes, looked at the red-haired Shanks, then looked at the other crew members, and said, "I will stick to my own point of view this time, and Blood Song will become the emperor." Ben Beckman believes that he can''t be wrong when looking at people! The red-haired Shanks did not expect Ben Beckman to be so optimistic about the blood song. "In that case, before Luffy comes to the Great Passage, before he comes to the new world, before handing the straw hat to me, let''s stop the blood song from going forward." After thinking about it, the red-haired Shanks couldn''t help. Said, "Our overall situation has already begun, and no single failure is allowed!" To overthrow the world government, this is the dream of the red-haired Shanks. And the red-haired Shanks believes that only Luffy can fulfill his dream! Everything is for the big picture. Red-haired Shanks had already designed everything since he discovered the existence of Luffy. And the next step, in the setting of the red hair, is that Ace came to him! Then he guided Ace to the front of Whitebeard. The red-haired Shanks was standing on the bow of the Pirate Ship Redforth. The bow was a dragon head and the hull was red. Standing on the bow, the red hair of the red-haired Shanks fluttered with the wind. Under the red hair, it was a pair of eyes full of perseverance! Shanks firmly believes that the person who becomes One Piece must be a man with a personality similar to him, that is Luffy! At that time, the Navy partly fell to Luffy because of Karp''s relationship, and the Revolutionary Army also helped Luffy, and the White Beard Pirates and the Red Haired Pirates would give their full assistance. How can the world government survive when it arrives? The corners of the red-haired Shanks'' mouth are outlined with a smile that rests in the palm of his hand. But he ignored the existence of two alien species! I am afraid that the red-haired Shanks, and even the people on the red-haired pirate ship now, could not think of the fact that the blood song and the black beard completely disrupted their overall situation. On the other side of the moment, the green pheasant supporting the yellow ape, the Green Bull finally arrived with a large number of warships! Of course Ace has left. He went to Chambord Islands, he was looking for a partner, he wanted to buy a pirate ship, and he wanted to coat it! He wants to catch up with the boy who is the same age as himself! Of course, he also remembers to find Red Hair, because Red Hair saved his brother, Luffy. Then ask the redhead, how should his pirate road go next? Where is the Bloodsong Man? already left? The green pheasant glanced around, then sighed involuntarily. The green bull''s eyes were coldly looking at the Huang Ape who seemed to have been injured, and he smiled coldly in his heart, waste! "Yellow Ape, in the past four years, to what extent has the blood song reached?" The green pheasant leaped onto Yellow Ape''s warship and hurriedly asked when he looked at the Yellow Ape. This is what the green pheasants are most concerned about! It is also the key to their three big generals vs. blood song! The green pheasant is not an impulsive person. He has thought about it calmly, if the strength of Blood Song is completely above them. Then they can''t fight with it, they must leave. "I don''t know!" Huang Yuan thought for a while, and sighed helplessly. "I can only say that his speed is already above me!" "What?" Hearing this, the green pheasant narrowed his eyes slightly in shock. The green pheasant knew how fast the yellow ape was. Didn¡¯t expect Huang Yuan to say that Blood Song is faster than him? "Huang Yuan, if you think about it again, will the blood song have reached the level of the Four Emperors?" The green pheasant frowned deeply, staring at Huang Yuan closely, and asked. The level of the four emperors naturally refers to the level of the marshal. If it is that level! The green pheasant knows the three generals vs. the blood song, then the three generals are dead. "I think it''s impossible. You guys are thinking too much." Huang Yuan did not speak, the green bull also jumped to the green pheasant, Huang Yuan''s side, and said coldly, "Even though he had a man playing against two generals four years ago. But four years is not enough to become a marshal! Think about it, if you can become a marshal in four years, then in the new world, isn''t it a marshal-level superpower flying all over the sky?" Hearing that, the green pheasant and the yellow ape all feel reasonable. They have been subversive generals for more than ten years. But no matter how hard he tried, he didn''t even touch the edge of the marshal realm! In the new world, there are many pirates at the pinnacle of the general, such as the phoenix Marco and others. But there are only four people who can step into the marshal realm! That is, the Four Emperors! "I think Blood Song shouldn''t be comparable to the Four Emperors, and it hasn''t reached that level yet." Huang Yuan said with such affirmation. "Is that so?" The green pheasant nodded, and smiled at last. "In this way, if the three of us go together, he can''t escape! Blood Song is not a simple character, and it''s a blockbuster if you don''t speak! Since he has been born, I think he will set off a **** storm." "Bloodsong has gone to Fishman Island." Huang Yuan said, hearing the words, the green pheasant smiled, and said, "Then let''s go to the place where Bloodsong goes to sea in advance! I have brought five thousand navy, and I will drag it. Klockdale and the others. Then the three of us will let the blood song fall completely." Chapter 265 The Murloc Island under the Deep Sea "Guru, Guru!" Chapter 232： Here is a dark and deep sea, and countless ship fragments are floating under the deep water. All kinds of strange sea kings are dazzling and dazzling! The huge sea kings that swim by from time to time are even more than a thousand meters long, seemingly boundless, and even more real! At this moment, the Pluto battleship has launched an air coating, which is a coating with air as a weapon, special made by Pluto Raleigh! Unspoken secrets! Many sea kings wanted to get close to the Pluto battleship, but they were torn apart by the air-coated air knife before they got close! "Wow, that sea king looks like an apple, I think it should be delicious!¡± Ainilu saw a sea king through the glass from the control room of the Hades battleship, and couldn''t help but rejoice. "I think these sea kings are so cute, big brother, you go grab one end and treat me as a pet, okay?" Little Conis clapped her hands as well, and went over to pull the corner of Bloodsong''s clothes and said. At this moment, the Blood Songs have moved towards the fisherman island! Murloc Island is located 10,000 meters under the sea. It is a necessary place to reach the new world. It is also the birthplace of most merman and merman tribes. It also has the reputation of "undersea paradise" and is a dreamlike paradise. Ships that want to come here usually have to cover the ship''s body in the Chambord Islands, and navigate the sea to reach this place safely. Of course, the Pluto battleship is different. It doesn''t need to borrow the ocean current or something at all! At this moment, Blood Song looked at the little Conis who was pulling the corner of her clothes, and then at the drooling Ainilu who looked at the sea king class, Blood Song was speechless for a while. The aesthetics of the people of Kongdao seems to be really different! "Little girl, these sea kings are not cute at all." Blood Song decided to save Konis''s aesthetics. "I see, there is actually one thing that is cute, but it was hidden by your big brother." Little Konis pursed her lips, and said aggrievedly, "Big brother, it seems that they are not willing to play with me." What is it? Not only did Blood Song think so, but Esders and other women were also curious. "I''m hiding? What is it?" Blood Song asked curiously. Could it be that Xiao Conis was talking about iron shattered teeth? Or born with teeth. Blood Song secretly said in his heart! "That''s it." Little Konis stretched out her hand and pointed to Bloodsong''s pants. crotch. The blood song was stunned, and Esdes and the other women blushed involuntarily when they looked in the direction of the little Conis finger. This little girl has been completely defiled. Dyed. But at this moment, Krocdal, Luo and other men are not here. They are practicing in the gravity room. They are the only male Anilu who is here besides the blood song. He is just staring at the sea king outside the glass. At this moment, the door of the control room opened, and Croquedahl, Luo, the cyborg Doflamingo, Luo, and Vegapunk all walked in. "Crocodile, I found something delicious." The next moment Ainilu ran to Kolokdal and the others, excitedly said. "What is it?" Krokdal also immediately became energetic and asked. The robot chefs in the Battleship of Hades can indeed cook food, but Krokdal and others are tired of it. "Look, that''s them, they look delicious, right?" Ainilu stretched out his finger at the next moment and pointed at the sea king outside the glass window, causing Krokdal''s face to twitch. "Dead Apple, are you kidding me?" Krokdal was angry, and pointed at Ainilu and cursed. "Crocodile, you have the ability to single-handedly challenge." Ainilu took a provocative look at Klockdal at the moment. Hearing this, Klockdal frowned deeply. Krokdal is the king of Qiwuhai, but he fought with Ainilu in the gravity room seven times! Krokdal has won twice! Among the "Devil Kings", the cyborg Doflamingo, can suppress Ainilu! "Why? You don''t ask Firebird to fight with me, do you? I tell you, outside of Firebird, you call it whatever you want." Ainilu took a bite of the apple and said hehe. Among the members of the "Devil", except for Doflamingo, who is my opponent? "Ainilu, if you are bored, I will practice with you." The **** song above the seat at the moment glanced lightly at Doflamingo. Hearing the words of Blood Song, Ainilu, who was still so proud, immediately shut up. In the past four years, Ainilu has naturally challenged Blood Song! As a result, every time he tried his best, he couldn''t hurt Blood Song at all, and every time he was beaten to death by Blood Song. "I, I better eat my apple." Ainilu glanced at Blood Song fearfully, and continued to gnaw the apple cautiously. Xia Li stood quietly on the side, she had been secretly looking at the blood song since she boarded the Hades battleship. Xia Li has already made predictions about the new era. As for the protagonist of the new era, what Xia Li predicted was not a blood song, but a kid wearing a straw hat running around in an unknown place. Ainilu, a person with the ability to resound the fruit of thunder. General early level! Such a person is so in awe of Blood Song! Think about the boldness of little Konis just now in front of Blood Song. Xia Li could tell that Blood Song did have the qualifications to become an "Emperor". But Xia Li also believed in her prediction that the real emperor would not be a blood song, but a straw hat kid. For this, Xia Li couldn''t help but sighed in pity. Bloodsong''s look and hearing look domineering, and of course he also noticed the sighing Xia Li. A woman looked at you, then sighed, what would you think? This woman, lack of training! Blood Song secretly said in his heart. At this time, Blood Song and others finally saw a ray of light in the dim sea from outside the glass of the control room of the Pluto battleship! Although it is very small, but under the dark and deep sea of ??10,000 meters, it seems extremely rumored! "It''s almost here." Blood Song said softly. The people called Esthers, Hancock, Little Conis and others couldn''t help but looked at them one after another, and saw the light that gradually widened in front of them. "What a beautiful light!" Asdes, the cold queen, also opened her mouth involuntarily and said. The other women were also very happy. Girls all like to be beautiful. They could not help clapping their hands and cheering when they saw the giant tree shining in the distance. Under the huge tree, there is a floating island, surrounded by a bubble! With the light of that giant tree, it shined with colorful! Like a paradise of dreams. "Finally here, Fishman Island." Convergent marketing Chapter 266: The master of picking up girls, the sweetheart of Bai Xing Where are the three murloc soldiers who have led the Dragon Palace in the only port on the fisherman island, looking forward, seeming to be waiting for something. The murloc at the head is a large shark mermaid. There is a dot on the forehead, with shark teeth and gill clefts, long wavy hair, and a straight look. Holding a trident in his hand, it is the great prince shark of Merman Island. On the left and right sides of Shark Star are the second princes, who are slender and have very long hair on their heads, and the third princes, who are obese, and are quite pleasing in appearance. Today, the three princes, in the distance from the port, seem to be welcoming some big people. This also caused many fish people to pay attention, especially the seaman in the corner at the moment! Generally speaking, this kind of battle occurs only when the white beard father comes! Chapter 233： Is Daddy Whitebeard coming? Haixia was quite puzzled for a while. "Three princes, when are we going to wait?" The prince''s closest personal guard came up and asked impatiently. "This boy who came is not easy!" The Great Prince Shark said in a deep voice. "Not easy?" Hearing this, the personal guard was taken aback, and then he thought of the two words Shark Star talking about juvenile. How many powerful young men on the ocean can be? He couldn''t help but said, "The prince, when he comes, I want to discuss with him!" Hearing that, Shark couldn''t help but looked at the personal guard coldly, "Then you leave." Don''t bother me. "Plus resign." Huang Xing looked at the guard and snorted. Don''t bother Dragon Palace! "Shall I get a divorce?" The Sunshine thought for a while and said. Don''t involve the murloc relatives. The guard was dumbfounded. Shark and the three brothers, they know who is here! That is a peerless murderer! What is this guard? Even Haixia Jinping is not the opponent of that fierce man! Seven years ago, the boy suddenly appeared on Murloc Island. At that time, the boy was still ten years old, but he defeated a squad captain of the white beard! She slaughtered on the square of Murloc Island. And shot without mercy! At that time, no one on Fishman Island could resist his edge! The three princes of Shark knew that if people like this were negligent, Fishman Island might be in crisis. Not to mention the person they were waiting for. Still his sister''s sweetheart. "Come here." The shark star with venomous eyes soon discovered that there was a black warship, which was breaking through the air currents on the bottom of the sea, and came here at an extremely fast speed. At a glance, that battleship could feel a burst of domineering, obviously different! Shark, they are sure this is the battleship of the people they are waiting for! Over the years, Princess Otohime has always hoped that Blood Song could return to Murloc Island. Because Princess Ouhime knows her daughter and has always missed the blood song. Princess Ouhime also knows that the blood song is the fate of Bai Xing''s fate. I believe that the blood song is to lead the power of the white star in the right direction and make the world huge. Changing characters. Therefore, Princess Otohime went to Xia Li to prophesy, and after hearing the news that the Blood Song was coming, she asked the three princes of Shark to greet her. There may be some murlocs who think that welcoming Blood Song, a super wanted criminal, will anger the world government, but Neptune and Princess Otohime have no time to take care of this. Moreover, their relationship with the world government has never been better! "Wow, big brother, this island is really beautiful." Little Conis jumped up and looked at the gradually approaching Murloc Island. From a distance, she was already covered by the island. Attracted by the magnificent scenery. Asides and others nodded in agreement. "The concubine wants to marry you here!" Hancock walked to the front of Blood Song at the moment, and said affectionately. When Blood Song was about to answer Hancock, Esders had already put one hand on his waist and walked up, "What about me?" "Wonder"! Domino stomped his feet with anger. As for Robin, the expression on Monet''s pretty face also became tense. It seems that they are afraid of Blood Song and Hancock, and they are really going to get married on Murloc Island. "Oh, it looks like someone is welcoming us," Begapunk took out the newly designed submarine telescope and glanced at Murloc Island, and said thoughtfully. "Strange, Fishman Island is the territory of Whitebeard, even if the red hair arrives, I don''t think they will welcome it." "I think it should have greeted me." The android Doflamingo said coldly and said, "First, I am on the fisherman island, but I also have an industry. Second, because I am a lot of Flamingo. The reputation of taking all black and white!" Krokdal glanced at Doflamingo with disdain, and said, "I think it''s probably because of the reputation of my baroque work agency. My baroque work agency also has an industry in Murloc Island!" You two, one is ugly, and you have started a criminal company like the Baroque Job Club. It''s not bad to be thrown eggs every day! One has been stinking for thousands of years. Do evil in the great channel, black and white all eat! What kind of reputation can be welcomed by people? Blood Song and others are speechless for a while! "Then let''s come to Bibi to see. Is it because of the Baroque work agency, or because of my underworld relationship." Doflamingo glanced at Klockdal. Klockdal nodded. Finally, the Pluto battleship entered the Murloc Island and docked on the Murloc Island. Krokdal, the android Doflamingo tidied his clothes and went out. "My lord, you are finally here." Shark stepped up and said respectfully. "En." Doflamingo and Krokdal nodded. But at this moment, Shark didn¡¯t pay attention to them. Instead, he walked past them and walked to Blood Song¡¯s side, saying, ¡°Do you remember me? I¡¯m Bai Xing¡¯s brother, and you are Bai Xing¡¯s man, which means we Oh, that one, welcome you to Fishman Island." The legend of Blood Song all these years, Shark also knows it! Shark felt excited to see such a big man. And Klockdal, Doflamingo was completely stupid there. "Unexpectedly, you were waiting for me." Blood Song said. Shark laughed haha, Huangxing, Sunstar also hurried over, "We are also a family, right? Then can we ask you to teach us something?" "What?" Blood Song asked curiously. "Cultivation." Huang Xing and Sun Moon looked at each other and spoke at the same time. At this moment, Hancock¡¯s soft but moving voice rang, "Why are you and them a family?" "Yes, I want to ask you too." Asides also walked up. Domino, Monet, and Robin also came towards the blood song. "I don''t want you to teach me to practice." Seeing those beauties, Shark finally understood what Blood Song''s best ability is, and hurriedly said, "Can you teach me the secret to picking up girls?" Convergent marketing Chapter 267 An accident happened to Bai Xing Hearing this, Blood Song looked at the shark silently for a while! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) Upon hearing this weird laughter, the three Shark brothers looked at each other, "Father, mother is coming." I don¡¯t want to eat it. I don¡¯t want to eat it. I wear a huge crown. The body is bigger than the average mermaid. It has dense and fluffy orange hair and beard. It has flame-like tattoos on both arms. The middle-aged man has thick body hair. Man is riding a whale, and Princess Otohime, who has long wavy hair and a long robe with fish scales, is coming towards this place. "You are welcome, this distinguished guest." The whale was swimming very fast, and immediately came in front of Blood Song and others. Neptune looked at the blood song behind the shark star and couldn''t help but said politely. At the same time, Neptune took a look at the people who were following the blood song, just to look at it, and suddenly, Neptune almost fell off the whale. Tianyacha Doflamingo? Sand Crocodile Crocodile? Chapter 234： And the Pirate Empress Hancock? Oh my god, the three of the Qiwuhai under the king actually followed the blood song? Neptune was surprised. At the same time, thinking of the relationship between Blood Song and White Star, Neptune felt happy again. This is going to be posted! What Princess Otohime noticed was different from Neptune. Princess Otohime is a woman. She also cares about her daughter''s happiness, but it is not whether the daughter''s man is strong or not, but whether the man loves her daughter. Princess Otohime glanced at Esthers, Hancock, Monet and other dazzling young girls, and frowned involuntarily. OK! The men are all the same thing. Suddenly Princess Otohime became unhappy. At this moment, Neptune looked at Blood Song and the others, and hurriedly said, "Everyone is a family, so I don''t gossip. Now that the banquet is ready, you are the important guests." A few years ago, at a world government meeting, Fishman Island was forbidden to participate. When he sought refuge on Fishman Island, White Beard came to the point that even though Fishman Island was managed by Neptune. But it is already the site of the white beard. But now that the blood song came to Neptune, I couldn''t help but play Xiao Jiujiu''s abacus. "Okay, let''s go to the banquet." Blood Song nodded, did not refuse, and waved at the same time, motioning Klockdal and others to follow. At the same time, the Pluto battleship turned into a small model and flew into the pocket of Blood Song. Amazing! Neptune, Princess Otohime glanced at each other, and the other people on Murloc Island, including Sea Xia Jinping, were shocked. What kind of warship is this? Is it the legendary Pluto? Neptune, Princess Otohime, and Haixia Jinping can be said to be the most experienced people in Murloc Island, and they can''t help but think of this at this moment. Xia Li also glanced at Blood Song in surprise. Did my prediction go wrong? The prophecy clearly shows that the protagonist of this world is a boy wearing a straw hat, but why would Pluto be obtained by the blood song? Is this unreasonable? How is the luck of Blood Song greater than that of the Straw Hat Boy? "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at the sluggish Neptune, Princess Otohime and others, the blood song asked, "No." How did Neptune say that he is also the king of Murloc Island, and he also holds the secrets of the Sea King. All at once recovered. At the same time, Neptune clapped his hands! One after another, the tamed seahorses had floated over, and arrived in front of Blood Song and others. "These are specially trained by us. You can ride them. Let''s go to the Dragon Palace." Princess Yi Ji said kindly, and at the same time glanced at Blood Song slightly angrily. Just a glance. But Blood Song found out. Krokdal, who likes to engage in conspiracies, also found out. Blood Song and the others mounted the seahorse and then headed towards the Dragon Palace. "Boss, your method of picking up girls is really good! I thought you were just a cultivator, but I didn''t expect that your method of picking up girls would be even more enchanting, even Princess Otohime." Krokdal, who deliberately rode his hippocampus close to Bloodsong, just said a few words, and Bloodsong hit him with a punch! "what!" With a punch, Krokdal flew upside down, and flew upside down like a rocket into the Dragon Palace! Who provokes him is unlucky! Neptune and the three princes of Neptune couldn''t help wiping cold sweat from their foreheads. The journey wasn''t too far, the Blood Song and others soon came outside the Dragon Palace City Gate. At this moment, the Dragon Palace City gate had a hole broken, and the shape of that hole was extremely obvious that Krokdal left behind. Princess Otohime walked to Xuege''s side and said, "Others can go inside and enjoy the banquet, and you should also be responsible for what you have done." What have I done? Blood Song was like a monk Zhang Er, and suddenly couldn''t find his head. "If you didn''t do something to Bai Xing, why would your face turn red every time I mentioned your news in front of Bai Xing?" Princess Ouhime questioned! This is Bai Xing''s own shyness! Blood Song said in his heart. At the same time, seeing and hearing what the color domineering felt, Blood Song looked at Princess Yi Ji and said, "Where is the White Star? Why isn''t it in the Longgong City Hall?" "Oh" heard the blood song mention this matter, Princess Otohime''s brows wrinkled deeply. "Could it be that Bai Xing now lives in the hard shell tower? Because there is a neuropathy named Van der Dyken who is pestering her?" Blood Song thought about the plot of "One Piece" and asked. Upon hearing this, Princess Otohime nodded hurriedly. Seven years ago, after Blood Song left, Xiao Baixing cried secretly, unexpectedly calling the Neptune to the scene, and he was still the most advanced Neptune. Each head has the level of a general at the beginning, and there is one more, which is comparable to the peak of a general. On the other hand, Banta Deakin IX remembered that his ancestors came to the bottom of the sea in order to pursue the mermaid princess who even obeyed the sea king. In order to fulfill the long-cherished wish of the ancestors of the past, he made up his mind to marry the white star at all costs. For wife. In the beginning, Banta Deakin IX just threw the letter of marriage proposal to the White Star, but then he intensified and continued his "pursuit" in a threatening manner (the door of the White Star had many weapons and traces of being attacked), causing Neptune to be caught. Forced to order him to be hunted down, Bai Xing stayed in the hard shell tower to avoid sniping. Xuege looked at Princess Otohime, "I remember seven years ago, when I left, I told you to be careful of Van der Dijken." When Princess Otohime heard the words of the blood song, she couldn''t help but remember the words of the blood song. Could it be that Blood Song had guessed what would happen today ten years ago? At this moment, the blood song suddenly saw and heard something domineering and felt something, and his brows wrinkled slightly, "Bai Xing, something has happened." Chapter 268 Ancient Weapon, Sea King "Bai Xing, something went wrong." Blood Song frowned slightly. When she heard the blood song, Princess Otohime was also taken aback, and then she became anxious and looked at the blood song, "What to do! What to do!" Hearing this, Xuege smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then walked towards the hard shell tower where Bai Xing was. For the past four years, Blood Song has been asking Begapunk to study a kind of medicine. And four years later, the medicine finally succeeded! "Bai Xing, marry me." Wearing a small top hat, with curly hair and beard, Van der Dijken IX looked at the white star in front of him with a smile. Bai Xing''s eyes were terrified. Bai Xing, she heard Love Shark Mecarlo talk about the blood song that will come to Murloc Island today. This called Bai Xing came out of the hard shell tower happily, but did not expect to run into Van der Dijken IX. "Will you let it go? I''m going to see him." Bai Xing has a gentle and kind-hearted character, is very gentle and polite to everyone, and loves to cry. At this moment, seeing Van der Deikken IX come to pester himself again, Bai Xing''s beautiful big eyes are about to cry. "See him? Do you have a sweetheart?" Van der Dijken IX snorted. "Who is it? Can you compare to me?" When Bai Xing heard Van der Deiken''s bad things about the blood song, Fan clenched his fists tightly. For some reason, Bai Xing felt a trace of anger. The gentle color of the eyes also gradually disappeared. "There is a kind of you say it again." At this moment, Bai Xing''s voice also became extremely resolute. In Bai Xing''s huge, but extremely soft body, a hint of aura suddenly radiated, and his voice was extremely cold. Van der Dijken IX called the belt, and he couldn''t help but feel hairy. Chapter 235： The blood song that dared to come towards the white star''s hard shell tower, felt this strange power, and was taken aback. There is such a power in the world. It is completely different from the power fluctuation of battle. Is this the power of Aquaman? Aquaman, also named Poseidon, is one of the three ancient weapons! Poseidon¡¯s real body is a mermaid princess who can communicate with the sea kings for hundreds of years. The sea kings king has the great power to save countless lives or destroy the whole world, and this mermaid princess appears. At the same time, a guide will also appear. Finally, Blood Song approached the hard shell tower and saw the figure of Bai Xing, as well as those of Van der Dijken IX. "Bai Xing, you have the ability to ask that person to come out. As long as he stands in front of me and compares with me, you know who is the best, Bai Xing." Van der Dijken IX sneered from the strange aura of Bai Xing. With a sound, he lifted his head and smiled high up. "Name: Van der Dijken IX." "Strength Point: 63" "Character profile: the current captain of "theflyingdut", the descendant of the first generation of Van der Deken, wears a small top hat, curls up hair and has a beard, hangs a series of necklaces, has four feet, and the laughter is "ha ha ha ha "I have been invited by Aaron in the past, but he refused on the grounds of "unwilling to do things under others." He has a very strong possessiveness and jealousy." "Target fruit, a kind of superpower fruit, devil fruit. As long as the opponent is designated as the target, the items thrown by the capable person will automatically be tracked to the ends of the world, unless they are shot down or blocked by obstacles on the way. Stop tracking. The number of objects that can be remembered at the same time is the same as the number of palms. If you wash your hands, the target locked by the hand will be eliminated. You must touch the other party again to lock again. And if you want to shake hands without wanting to hold If the person is locked as the subject, they must wear gloves as a protective measure." A rubbish, dare to be so arrogant? And Bai Xing is also the existence that Blood Song wants to protect, that is, the inverse scale of Blood Song. "Vander Deiken, are you looking for death?" The voice was extremely cold and passed into the ears of Van der Deeken IX, making Van der Deeken IX stunned. Blood Song jumped forward, "Navy Sixty, Shave!" When Van der Deikken IX hadn¡¯t recovered, Blood Song¡¯s kick hit Van der Dai who hadn¡¯t had time to react. On Ken IX''s face, Van der Deeken IX was kicked into the air, and a row of teeth mixed with blood sprayed out. The heavy body hit the hard shell tower, and the whole hard shell tower shattered. At the feet of Bloodsong, Van der Deeken IX wanted to scream in pain, but found that he didn''t even have the strength to speak. At this moment, the song of blood slowly walked up towards Van der Deeken IX step by step. "Who is presumptuous here?" Haixia felt unusual when he saw the domineering look, and hurried over. He didn''t notice the Van der Dijken IX that had been deeply embedded in the hard shell tower. Haixia Jinping only saw the crying white star and the figure of a cold and arrogant young man. "Did you bully our princess from Murloc Island?" Haixia snorted very flat, and then suddenly rushed towards the figure of the young man. "Dare to hurt my boss, you salted fish, you are really tired of living." Haixia Zhiping''s fist was already tightly held by Klockdal the next moment! "The crocodile, it''s you." Seeing Krokdal, Haixia frowned deeply. At the same time, Hai Xia looked at the proud figure of the young man. "You seem to want to do something with me." Xuege turned his head and glanced at Haixia Jinping. "Blood and blood song." Haixia was very calmly stunned. At the same time, he waved his hand hurriedly, "No, no. I don''t want to do it with you." The seaman is very flat, he is a man of justice and righteousness, and he is called the "seaman". I have learned karate since I was a child, but since the battle with Blood Song seven years ago, Hai Xia is very calm about Blood Song, and a trace of fear has unknowingly emerged in his heart. With a smile on the corner of Bloodsong''s mouth, he glanced at Krokdal, and said, "The person with the ability to target the fruit will be solved by you. I am a pacifist after all." pacifist? Hearing these five words, Krokdal and Seaman were so plain-skinned that they convulsed involuntarily. Krokdal walked to Van der Deeken in the wall of the hard shell tower, and found that he had been kicked to death by the fire by Blood Song a long time ago. Come on, I was told to deal with the corpse. Klockdal gave a wry smile. The Blood Song walked towards the White Star, and at the same time a potion had been taken out of the Blood Singer. "Drink it." Blood Song said. Hearing this, Bai Xing nodded obediently. Bai Xing didn''t have the slightest suspicion about the blood song. He just squeezed the medicine that looked like gravel to her and drank it immediately. Immediately, the medicine had an effect in Bai Xing''s body. Bai Xing''s delicate body was covered by a ball of light! Slowly, Bai Xing''s body changed astonishingly. Chapter 269 You are not allowed to bully him Bai Xing has superhuman beauty, wearing fish-shaped hair accessories, wavy and flowing pink long hair, shiny blue eyes, beautiful features, plump upper circumference, and shades of pink fish tails. But there is a shortcoming, that is, the body is too big. At this moment, under the action of the medicine, Bai Xing''s body finally became smaller, and finally became more than 1.6 meters tall. "It''s great." Bai Xing walked to the front of Blood Song, looking at Blood Song with gentle eyes, revealing his true inner thoughts. "Let''s go to Dragon Palace City now." "good." Blood Song took the White Star towards Longgong City. Leaving behind the sluggish Krokdal, Haixia Jinping looked at each other. Along the way, the blood song, the white star walked side by side, the wind of the fisherman island blew, blowing the beautiful pink hair of the white star, exuding bursts of happiness. fragrant. The nose of Blood Song couldn''t help but smell it. Finally, toward the source of the fragrance, he kept leaning over. "Bad." Bai Xing couldn''t help but feel ashamed at the moment. He lowered his head bitterly. Bai Xing is wearing a pink fan today. You can see a piece of snow on your thighs in Blood Song. Bai, at the moment Bai Xing said the word "bad." At the same time, he boldly stuck his tongue out at the blood song, revealing a fatal temptation. Blood Song forced his gaze away, then looked directly at Bai Xing and asked, "Have you stayed in the hard shell tower all these years?" "Yes." Bai Xing replied softly. At this moment, Bai Xingqiao¡¯s face was filled with happiness, without any unhappiness. "Then you have already begun to travel in the new world?" "Yes, I''m about to start traveling in the new world now." Xuege turned his head and looked at Bai Xing''s clear eyes. "Take me, okay." Suddenly Bai Xing stretched out his hand and put his arm around Xuesong''s arm. "Quickly let me go." "You dislike Bai Xing." Hearing the song of blood, I told myself to let her go. Bai Xing couldn''t help but feel wronged. The lovely big beautiful eyes had a trace of tears, which made people look at him and couldn''t help feeling affection. "I didn''t mean that." Bloody Song said. Hearing this, Bai Xing nodded. Blood song, Bai Xing entered the gate of Dragon Palace. The guards guarding the gate looked at each other. Chapter 236： "It was Bai Xing just now?" "Seems to be!" "But, why are you so slim? Petite?" "this" At this moment, there is a banquet in Dragon Palace City. "cheers"! Above the Dragon Palace Hall, there was a loud noise, the humanoid Duo Fulang Ming Ge, Luo and the others let go of their bodies and ate and drank, unceremoniously tasting wine with Neptune, and being with the three princes of Shark. Eating good food. The atmosphere is very harmonious. In front of the blood song, Bai Xing came in, and the three brothers, Neptune, Princess Otohime, and Neptune were all startled. My goodness, this slender lady, is her own daughter (sister)? "Father, mother." Baixing turned towards Neptune, Princess Otohime nodded, and then Dameimu looked at the three Neptune brothers. "Three brothers, okay." Neptune, Princess Otohime, and the three Neptune brothers hurriedly put down the wine glasses in their hands, swam over quickly one after another, and looked at the white star carefully. Bega Punk, who was drinking, finally understood that Blood Song had treated him like a "devil" for four years and asked him to make this kind of potion for what he was doing. Pick up girls? The blood song saw that the white star and his family were enjoying themselves together, so they walked away by themselves. At this moment, Asides was holding a glass of wine. Under the power of Asides, the glass of wine turned into iced wine and handed the blood song. before. Blood Song took the iced wine and tasted it. The wine of Fishman Island has a distinctive taste. This is fruit wine. Bai Xing was very happy to talk to his father, queen, mother, and three elder brothers. After all, Bai Xing had been staying in the hard shell tower over the years and had no chance to talk to his family. But at this moment, I saw the blood song, Esders''s kind of seemingly tacit look, and then looked at the beautiful girls present, it was obvious that they were traveling the great waterway together with the blood song. Just now Bai Xing asked if Blood Song could take her to the new world. But Blood Song did not give a positive answer. Suddenly, Bai Xing had a feeling of being abandoned. He cried aggrievedly with a "wow", and leaned on Princess Otohime''s shoulder and cried loudly. "Why only bully me" Bai Xing, that is Neptune, Princess Otohime''s most beloved daughter. I really love my daughter more than my son. The three Neptune brothers also love their sister very much. Even if you are desperate, you must take good care of your sister. Neptune looked at the crying White Star, first for a moment, and then angrily, "Daughter, what''s wrong with you? Say, who is bullying you." Neptune felt sorry for his little daughter, and facing a series of questions, Bai Xing cried even more tears. "It''s him, he bullied me." he? Neptune, Princess Otohime, and Neptune looked at each other. Is it Van der Deken IX again? Krokdal was back now. "Boss, I have already processed the corpse of Van der Deeken IX." As soon as Klockdal came in, this was the first sentence. "Good girl, Van der Deeken IX has disappeared. It''s okay, no one will bully you in the future." Princess Yi Ji patted Bai Xing on the back and said. At this moment, Bai Xing was petite, which made Princess Otohime feel distressed. "It''s not Van der Dijken. It''s him." Bai Xing couldn''t help but stretch out his finger to Blood Song at this moment. I have thought of him for so many years. Why is he good to other girls? Don''t take me away? "What?" Shark heard the words, his eyes also looked at the blood song "I know you are very good, but you bullied my sister, I fight with you." "Yes, fight it." Huang Xing, Rollover Star nodded, all taking out his weapon. Hearing that his three brothers were about to fight Xuege, Bai Xing couldn''t help but panic: "No, I don''t allow you to bully him" Are we bullying him? Hearing that, the three Neptune brothers almost vomited blood. At this level, Neptune, if Princess Otohime still couldn''t understand what was going on, she would be hit to death. "Bai Xing, blood song him" Neptune was about to say that blood song is very powerful. Bai Xing thought that Neptune was going to cure the crime of blood song, and Dameimu looked at Neptune with slight dissatisfaction, "Father, you can''t abuse your power." Neptune was speechless. This is really not staying at the Women''s University! When Blood Song came to Fishman Island, did Bai Xing turn his elbow out? Youlan Interactive Chapter 270 was overthrown by the goddess The banquet was over soon, and Neptune also arranged a room for Blood Song, one for each person. After everyone left. In the main hall, there are also Neptune, Princess Otohime, and the three brothers of Neptune. "Hey, this female college won''t stay here." Blood Song left, and Neptune didn''t expect that Bai Xing would also follow him, saying that he would personally lead the way for Blood Song. "Yes, my sister doesn''t want us anymore." The three Neptune brothers were also crying. Neptune thought about it at the moment, Bai Xing''s approach to Blood Song, in another aspect, is still a good thing. It seems that everything is moving in the direction that I expected! "Our daughter, it seems that she has really grown up." Neptune said with a smile looking at Princess Otohime. "In such a short time, she has begun to protect the blood song, I am afraid that in the future she will become that kid''s completely. Daughter-in-law, ignore my old man." "Yes, ignore my big brother." "And my second brother," "Plus my third brother." The Neptune brothers also agreed. Princess Otohime looked at the pair of father and son life treasures dumbly. "Bai Xing is a girl, and she wants to go out after all." Princess Otohime thought for a while, and then said, "It''s actually a good thing to be awkward in the brain. Friction can create sparks. As long as that kid doesn''t really bully Bai Xing, it''s fine." "Yeah, you think I don''t understand this. The daughter who married, the water poured out. Oh, I am really a bit reluctant now. And Bai Xing''s life experience is so special, I didn''t think it would be cheaper. Bloodsong that kid, in the future, if that kid dares to apologize to my dear daughter, I have to fight with him if I say anything in Fishman Island." Neptune snorted and said. "Blood Song is not easy." Princess Otohime remembered seven years ago, and then think about it now, the blood song has changed so much. Seven years ago, it was absolutely impossible to beat Krokdal with one punch and fly. So far. There is definitely not only one capable man or woman around him. Chapter 237： Thinking of this, Princess Otohime glanced at Neptune. This guy, there seems to be a concubine outside too. Feeling the gaze of Princess Otohime, Neptune hurriedly changed the subject, "Do you know? I made special preparations to match that kid with our baby girl Bai Xing." "What are you going to prepare?" Princess Otohime, Neptune looked at Neptune curiously. And Neptune smiled at the moment with a "worldly expert" smile. "The secret is not to be revealed." ...When Neptune¡¯s conspiracy was underway... "How about this room, isn''t it?" Bai Xing brought the blood song into the room, just like a little girl showing off her proud toy to the blood song. Spinning in front of the blood song. Bai Xing will always be like an innocent little girl. Except for a few people, I am afraid that no one would have thought that Aquaman would be alone! And she would be such an innocent and kind little girl. And this room is not so much a room as a villa-like palace! And the walls are pink, and the furniture is pink. "How do I feel that this is where the girls live?" Xuege frowned slightly. "Yeah, this is where Bai Xing lives." Bai Xing smiled at Blood Song. Hearing this, Blood Song frowned deeply. Why did Neptune arrange to live in the White Star''s palace? And Bai Xing has already returned, and he lives in Bai Xing''s palace, where does Bai Xing live? Seeing Xuege frowning, Bai Xing couldn''t help pursing her **** lips, and said, "What''s the matter? Are you unhappy?" "No." Xuege shook his head, and suddenly felt hungry at this moment. He remembered that when he and Bai Xing came to the hall, Neptune spoke to a guard. "Change b menu." As a result, the dishes that came up were not big fish or meat, but fruits! How can this kind of food be full? Neptune, what the **** are you doing? Blood Song guessed in his heart. "What''s the matter?" Bai Xing asked. Blood Song glanced at Bai Xing and said bluntly, "I''m hungry." "Then wait a minute, I''ll cook for you." Bai Xing groaned, just warming up in front of Blood Song. Smiled softly, then twisted Xiaoman. He walked towards the palace kitchen. This palace was followed by a small kitchen. A room for two, with pink tones. Looking at the graceful white star. With Miao''s back, Xuege couldn''t help feeling a warmth. Cooking with cooking is no longer a difficult task for Bai Xing, and soon he took out a few sprinkles of small dishes from the kitchen. This blood song is a bit surprised. Does Bai Xing cook in his memory? The meals are very simple, they are all home-cooked dishes, but in the eyes of the blood song, this craft from Bai Xing is already regarded as a full-fledged banquet. "Otsuhime''s mother said, women can''t cook, and the man is going to run with the wild woman." Seeing the blood song''s mind, Bai Xing pursed his mouth involuntarily. Blood Song couldn''t wait to reach out and take a piece of sea king fish into his mouth, and then smiled contentedly. "Good craftsmanship!" In the eyes of Blood Song, Bai Xing''s craftsmanship is already comparable to his Sanji in the sea food city. Does Aquaman still possess the ancillary skills of cooking? Seeing the movement of the blood song, Bai Xing became unhappy, and snorted, "How old are you? Why don''t you talk about hygiene, hurry up and wash your hands." The angry white star has a different kind of beauty. Try to think about it, a childlike giant. The breast is angry in front of you. What a lovely scene. Xuege looked at such a white star, couldn''t help but smiled, and then ran to the bathroom in the wind to wash his hands. Bai Xing''s face seemed to be blooming with joy, and she already looked like a happy little woman. At the same time, Bai Xing was startled when he saw something with his eyes. There is a bottle of wine on her table? Why is there wine in my room? Bai Xing, who didn''t understand, picked up the wine, and Bai Xing, who had never drunk wine since he was a child, was also full of incomparable curiosity about wine. Immediately he took out a cup, and poured a cup of wine to taste. With just a small mouthful, Bai Xing''s face was already glowing, and her big beautiful eyes became blurred. Blood Song came out of the bathroom at this moment and found that Bai Xing was almost drunk! Under the influence of the wine, the snowy skin of the white star at this moment revealed that faint crimson. In the next moment, Bai Xing suddenly rushed towards the blood song. Chapter 271 Followed by the White Star Suddenly Bai Xing rushed towards the blood song, and fell into the arms of the blood song. "Yep?" Blood Song couldn''t help but froze. Didn''t expect this kind of development? Was he actually counterattacked? And still being counterattacked by such a weak white star? unreasonable! But Blood Song didn¡¯t think so much at this moment, because Bai Xing had already hugged the Blood Song tightly, and between the breath of the Blood Song was the hazy smell of Bai Xing¡¯s tender body, making the Blood Song a little confused. Fascinated. "I miss you so much all these years! Do you know that?" Bai Xing muttered, lowering his head. It seems to be telling her grievances over the years. Chapter 238： It turned out that Bai Xing had waited so long for himself. Blood Song secretly glanced at the drunken Bai Xing in his heart, and then gently stroked Bai Xing''s limp body at the moment and walked towards the pink big bed. That big bed, compared to the so-called big bed, is simply too big. The whole pirate ship is so big! "I''m not drunk, Bai Xing can continue to drink." Bai Xing was already somewhat delirious at this time, a pair of lovely big beautiful eyes was obviously intoxicated, blurred, struggling hard in the arms of the blood song . Bloodsong is helpless, Bai Xing is so old, can he still make children angry? I had to bend down and stretched out my hand to hug her whole body, and walked towards the bed! In the arms of the blood song, Bai Xing stabilized, put the white star on the bed, and the blood song was also sitting on the bed. At this moment, the space was filled with the unique taste of Bai Xing¡¯s body, and the blood song couldn¡¯t help but feel it. Ripples! At this moment, Blood Song suddenly discovered that Bai Xing''s clothes began to disappear little by little! This made Blood Song couldn''t help but be surprised. "It is true that the medicine made Bai Xing''s body smaller." "But the clothes can''t be made smaller. Because of the drop of the liquid medicine, the clothes have become smaller, but the support time is limited, and now they are starting to disappear." There was a thought in Blood Song''s heart, and when he came back to his senses, Bai Xing''s alluring body had already stretched out in front of Blood Song, as if Ren Jun admired it. As long as he is a man, he will be bewildered, and Blood Song is no exception. But Blood Song knew that he couldn''t take away Bai Xing for the first time now. When a man wants to conquer, when a woman is willing. At that time, it was the most wonderful enjoyment. This bed was very big, and Blood Song immediately lay down to rest. In the early morning, Blood Song opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, Blood Song saw a beautiful face that looked like flowers and jade. Who else could there be besides the white star? "Morning!" said Blood Song. "You finally woke up. Bai Xing, I found your way of sleeping is very cute." Bai Xing said with a grin. Use cute to describe a man. Is your Chinese taught by a physical education teacher? The blood song was speechless for a while. In the next few days, Blood Song and others were walking around on the fisherman island. Bai Xing stayed beside Xuege and smiled more. As time passed bit by bit, Blood Song knew that he should also leave the fisherman island and head to the new world. The new world, this is the sea to be conquered by Blood Song. There is the territory of the Four Emperors. Only those who defeat the Four Emperors can be called One Piece! "Are you really leaving? You don''t want Bai Xing anymore." In the Dragon Palace, Bai Xing looked at Blood Song with wide open eyes and pitifully. With the appearance of tears in the eye sockets, the pterodactyl of Bloodsong saw and heard the color, and immediately felt the strange power of Bai Xing, and it seemed to surging out again. Neptune, Princess Otohime looked sad at Bai Xing, and she didn''t feel uncomfortable. Princess Otohime thought for a while, and just walked up to the blood song. "You should have noticed it? Bai Xing is reluctant to beat you up." Princess Yi Ji said. Blood Song nodded, this fool could see it. "I can''t stay on Fishman Island! Because of my steps, I just stepped out." Blood Song wanted to see the top of the world. What exactly is the peak! "Do you want Bai Xing to wait for you here again?" Princess Yi Ji has already frowned deeply. She didn''t want her daughter to wait any longer. That kind of waiting is really bitter and bitter. Xuege shook his head, "No, I mean, I want to take Bai Xing away." Hearing this, Neptune and others'' eyes widened. The blood song moved towards the white star at this moment. And Bai Xing stopped tears because of the words of the blood song just now. "Are you going to take me away?" Bai Xing stared at Blood Song in a daze. "You don''t want to?" Blood Song frowned slightly. Seeing the blood song as if unhappy, Bai Xing hurriedly shook his head, "No, I do. I do." Neptune became worried, Bai Xing was Sea King! What if it is dangerous to go out? Princess Otohime walked in front of Neptune. "Let her go!" "She has found the person she was looking for." "Furthermore, the power of the White Star will be completely awakened one day. At that time, our Murloc Island will not be able to protect the White Star, maybe he can." Princess Otohime said. Blood song! When he was ten years old, he had already fought with the red dog and died with his wounds. When he was thirteen years old, he fought against the two generals, Green Pheasant and Fujitora, and gained the upper hand. If such a person grows up, Princess Otohime is sure that he can definitely stand on top. peak. Neptune also understood what Princess Otohime meant, and nodded immediately. "Father, mother." Bai Xing opened his eyes wide and looked at Princess Otohime, Neptune. This girl finally knew that he was reluctant to be my father. Neptune was relieved. This silly sister finally knew that he was reluctant to accept our three brothers. The three Neptune brothers also walked up with relief. Chapter 272 The Demon King vs the Three Major Generals! Holy war This silly girl is finally reluctant to bear me. Neptune, the three Neptune brothers thought of it secretly. At this moment, Bai Xing looked at Neptune, and the three Neptune brothers said, "White Star is going away, I will come back to see you later." Looking at the happy face of Bai Xing, Neptune and the three Neptune brothers were deeply shocked. The married daughter, throw out the water, but my daughter hasn''t married yet! Neptune''s heart rushed past tens of thousands of grass and mud horses. The three Neptune brothers have already cried into a ball! Princess Otohime smiled on the side. Bai Xing looks slim, she is a big girl, but she still has the temper of a little girl. Now that Bai Xing is still young, how can she know homesickness? After Princess Otohime took Bai Xing and said a few words quietly, Princess Otohime let Bai Xing go away. Chapter 239： I don''t know what Princess Otohime said to Bai Xing. Xuege found that when Bai Xing looked at him, his eyes were so strange. Blood Song took the White Star into the Pluto battleship, and the other members were already in the control room. The Pluto battleship activated and headed towards the sea. Goal, new world! In the corner of the square of Murloc Island, Xia Li''s brow furrowed deeply. "That''s not right, I predicted that it should be the straw hat boy who will go to sea in the future." "But why does Blood Song now have Pluto? Sea King?" Xia Li was puzzled for a long time! In the control room, Bai Xing sat beside Blood Song obediently. "Bai Xing, why are you looking at me with this kind of eyes?" Xue Song sat on the big seat and found the weird eyes when Bai Xing looked at him. Xue Song frowned and asked. "Mother Otohime said, if you want to sleep with you, I must refuse you because you will do bad things to me." Bai Xing said with a naive face. "..." Blood Song had a black line on his face. "Otohime''s mother also said that if you insist on coming, you must be asked to put on the condom. Otohime''s mother said, I''m still young and I can''t have a baby." "Puff" Hearing these words, Blood Song was about to vomit blood. What does Princess Otohime teach Baixing these? So don''t believe in your own character? The Pluto battleship finally came out of the sea at this moment. The sea outside is blue, and the sky is blue. Blue sky and white clouds, vast ocean. When Bai Xing saw this scene, Chun Zhen''s face suddenly burst out with a smile like a flower. Is this the outside world? it''s beautiful! "Alert, alert, find the enemy, find the enemy." At this time, the alarm system of the Pluto battleship suddenly resounded. The blood song on the big seat, the corner of the mouth was sketched with a hint of smile. "The three big generals, have they finally appeared?" Bloodsong now looked at Esders, Hancock, and then at Luo, Ainilu, Krokdal, and the android Doflamingo. "Six of you, go out with me to see the power of the navy." At the same time, Blood Song glanced at Begapunk. "I want everyone on the great waterway to see clearly today, can this stop be done?" The reputation of Blood Song is not small anymore. But the reputation of the devil is very small. Blood Song wants to take advantage of today''s opportunity to confront the three generals, so that everyone in the Great Channel will know that in addition to the four emperors, the navy headquarters, and the revolutionaries, there is now an additional force that cannot be underestimated, the devil! Hearing the words of the blood song, Vegapunk nodded. "My super videophone bug has been made." Begapunk took out a crystal phoneworm from the scientist''s big robe pocket. "You go to fight, I Begapunk, I''ll be the host. " Blood Song nodded in satisfaction, and led Esdes and the others out through the hatch of the Hades battleship. Begapunk also clicked the head of the Super Videophone Worm. This super videophone worm is also called the all-around phone worm, which combines the abilities of a variety of phone worms. The first ability is to collect images through the eyes of similar phone worms, and then transmit the images to another phone worm¡¯s eyes to project it, similar to a closed-circuit television monitoring device. The second ability: to capture the images captured by the "surveillance phone worm", Broadcast on a larger screen! The third ability is used to prevent eavesdropping! Fourth ability: You can also make calls across the island, and you can make international calls. You can also send a fax with special parts. The expression and tone of the speaker can be mimicked vividly during the call. "Damn, what''s going on? How did the picture change? Where is this place?" "I recognize this place. It''s the sea area of ??the New World First Region that just emerged from Fishman Island, right?" "My screen hasn''t turned on yet, why did I turn it on by myself?" At this moment, on the great waterway, as long as there are screens everywhere, the same picture is presented. After seeing this scene on the TV screen, Ace, who was in a bar in the Chambord Islands, couldn''t help frowning. Then I saw a familiar back figure from the screen. "Did you see it?" Pluto Raleigh smiled and patted Ace on the shoulder: He, it''s your brother. " Hearing this, Ace nodded blankly. He already knew from Hades King Raleigh that Blood Song was his brother. The blood of sin was also flowing on his body. But what exactly is Blood Song going to do now? Ace looked at Pluto Raleigh in confusion. And Pluto Raleigh also shook his head, "That kid doesn''t play cards according to common sense when doing things. But I can probably guess one thing. I think the three big generals are going to be dangerous this time." Blood Song and others finally arrived on the Battleship of Hades. At this moment, the battleship of Hades was densely packed with warships. They had lifted their muskets and pointed them at the glass window of Pluto Raleigh. Seeing what the navy soldiers did, the blood song sneered in his heart. The glass of the Pluto battleship is super bulletproof glass. And can withstand most attacks. Unless the marshal-level figure, personally shoot! Only then can the glass be broken. "Hey. Who of you is Blood Song?" At this moment, there were three figures standing on the largest battleship, and the general in the middle looked at Blood Song and others with cold eyes. "Me!" Blood Song said lightly. "Oh? You are Blood Song? Come and fight with me now." Green Bull felt that his heart of killing was already hungry and thirsty, and his eyes looked at Blood Song with excitement. Looking at the attitude of Green Bull now, it looks like he is already invincible, standing on the true peak. Blood Song finally knows who this person is! Chapter 240： Green Bull! Bloodsong''s eyes immediately became cold. It seems that the killing must be carried out today. Chapter 273 The Power of Queen Esters "Do you mean you want to single with me?" The Blood Song who stood on top of Hades said calmly. Hearing that, the green pheasant and the yellow ape wanted to stop the green bull, but the green bull waved his hand, looked at the yellow ape coldly, and gave the green pheasant a glance. "You are both defeated by Bloodsong. Don''t think you can''t beat it, it means that this general is not an opponent either." At this moment, there are warships all around, and the navy above them. The Green Bull now wants those navies to take a good look at who is the first general. For the position of marshal, Green Bull has also been thinking about it. As long as Blood Song is defeated, doesn''t it mean that you are better than the green pheasant and the yellow ape? Thinking of this, Lu Niu looked at Blood Song coldly, "I want to fight you!" Then he waved his hand, "Green Pheasant, Yellow Ape, you take the navy to block the shrimp soldiers and crabs around Blood Song, don''t disturb me in the battle with Blood Song." The green pheasant and the yellow ape looked at each other. It was already said that the three major generals would fight the Yellow Ape together. Unexpectedly, at a critical time, Lu Niu suddenly changed his mind? "This new general is called Green Bull, isn''t it? He looks great." "I don''t know if it is really amazing or fake." The people in front of the screens all over the Great Channel were all curious about the strength of this green bull. Some of them are well-informed and know that the Navy has a new general, but no one knows what the capabilities are. Marine Headquarters Malinford, Marshal Buddha''s Warring States Period, Karp, and Crane also stood in front of the big screen in the office. "What the **** is this green bull doing!" Seeing that the green bull actually made his own claim that he wanted to fight the blood song, the Warring States of Buddha became angry on the spot. Kapu chuckled and patted the shoulder of the Warring States Period. "Blood Song is the talent I fancy, and Green Bull is the talent you fancy. Then compare, which one of the two of us fancy talents is stronger? ." Hearing this, the face of the Warring States Period of Buddha twitched. Green Bull alone, how could he be the opponent of Blood Song? How could the Warring States period of Buddha not know this? Only when the three generals go together can they defeat the blood song. Green Bull, Green Bull, don''t break my big business! The Warring States of Buddha became gloomy, and his expression suddenly became gloomy. Over the years, the navy headquarters and the four emperors have hardly any major conflicts. But time and time again, I fell into the blood singer. At this moment, this kind of picture suddenly appeared on screens all over the world. What Blood Song wanted to do, of course the Warring States Period of Buddha knew. If the Navy loses again, it will really be a shame. In the new world, the beautiful eyes of Esdes on the battleship of Hades are already cold, and he took a look at the green bull and said, "Or I will play with you. If you can defeat me, maybe you can resist the blood song. Sword, how?" How dare a woman challenge me? Lu Niu became slightly irritated. Only Blood Song can be my opponent, what kind of green onion are you a woman? "Okay, you are going to die, I will fulfill you. I will not be merciful because you are a woman." Lu Niu Sen coldly snorted! An unknown woman dared to challenge my dignified general without revealing her trump card. It seems that you don¡¯t know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is! Huang Yuan sighed, "How can this woman be the opponent of Green Bull?" Only the green pheasant did not speak. Four years ago, the green pheasant had a fight with Esders. At that time, there was no difference between the winner and the loser! In four years, this woman will grow to the point? Thinking of this, the green pheasant wants to remind Green Bull "Green Bull, this woman" "You won''t tell me that this woman is not easy?" Green Bull glanced at the green pheasant disdainfully, with a cold tone. "She is not the four emperors, not the king under Qiwuhai, and she has no deeds at all! Green pheasant, I Look at you or shut up obediently. You also take a good look at my strength." "..." Hearing this, Qing Pheasant''s face sank and stopped talking. People in front of screens all over the world also couldn''t help but wonder. "This woman is very beautiful!" "But it doesn''t seem to be a celebrity!" "Although we don''t know what Green Bull''s strength is. But this woman fights Green Bull? It''s dead!" Among the navy headquarters, the Warring States Period of Buddha also glanced at Crane, "Who is this woman?" He frowned, looked at the pretty figure of Esther in the screen, and shook his head involuntarily. I don''t know when I look at the crane, but the Warring States Period of Buddha suddenly let go of his heart. Crane never forgets the files of the pirates and criminals he has seen. Since Crane didn''t know, then the woman with long blue hair should be an unknown person. "The strength of the Green Bull is higher than that of the Yellow Ape. Although it is a bit worse than the Green Pheasant, it is also the pinnacle of the admiral. Blood song, this war has just begun, and our navy has won a good start. You let the world Seeing this battle, I can count as thanking you, and let everyone in the world see clearly the strength of my admiral." The thought of the Warring States Period of Buddha immediately picked it up on the Marshal¡¯s desk. After the tea, the battle of Esdes vs. Green Bull, the Warring States Period of Buddha is already in mind. Esdes glanced at Blood Song, and Blood Song nodded. Regarding the power of Esdes, Bloodsong is very confident. Esdes smiled at the bloodsong, then jumped on his feet and finally jumped onto the warship where the green bull was. The green pheasants, the yellow ape and others were all I went to other warships and gave up this warship as a battlefield. Green Bull stood there, looking at Esders coldly. As a general, Green Bull knows that he must be a general. "Are you ready? Do it, I''ll let you three tricks, see if you can force me to use my devil fruit ability." Green Bull said coldly. "Idiot." Asides glanced at the green bull coldly, and then Asides drew out his rapier. As soon as the rapier was unsheathed, a faint icy breath surged out of Esther''s body. Lu Niu''s face changed. What is this chill? In the next moment, Esther''s figure has moved towards the Green Bull quickly! At the same time, the chill that radiated from Esther''s body became more and more intense. The green bull who called was completely stunned. Isn''t this the frozen devil fruit ability of the green pheasant? "Crack"! Esdes swept up with a sword, and the air was cut into a cold light, and even the air seemed to freeze. The Green Bull hurriedly drew away the sword. Although Esdes was a woman, she was not an ordinary woman, so he didn''t show mercy. Sword after sword slashed towards the green bull. Facing Esther''s sword, Green Bull had no chance to fight back, so he could only retreat. Chapter 241： "Damn it!" Green Bull gritted his teeth and decided to attack with all his strength. Chapter 274 Who can subdue such a woman "Do you think I''m really not your opponent?" Green Bull snorted, with a hint of fierceness on the corners of his mouth. What he is best at is not defense, but offense. His devil fruit is vampire fruit! If I hadn''t been too careless just now, would I be beaten back by this woman? Will I be at a disadvantage? In the eyes of Green Bull, this is simply a shame. "Vampire Fruit." The next moment, the Green Bull drank heavily, and directly used the biggest trick to defeat Esther in one fell swoop, to restore face, and let the navy know that he was just a momentary negligence, and that he was actually his own power. Strong enough! Green Bull was fierce, and immediately rushed towards Esthers. And Esthers didn''t even evade, and the rapier in his hand went straight towards the green bull. "Do you want to die with me? Are you worthy?" Green Bull sneered. Immediately, the fierce fist collided with Esther''s rapier. "Bang!" There was a loud noise! The green bull, who was still proud of his face just now, immediately solidified the happy expression on his face. Green Bull discovered that his fist was actually frozen by a piece of ice. "This guy... why does it have the same power as the blue pheasant? And it seems that her power is also a general overthrow." The Green Bull was shocked, and it was too late to think about it, because Esther''s sword had already slashed at the Green Bull fiercely. The sword was colder and colder. She wants to kill me? Green Bull was taken aback, why is this woman so cruel? Green Bull didn''t understand Esther''s experience at all. If he knew it, he wouldn''t think Esther was cruel. Esdes was born in the northern border region of "Slashing the Crimson Eye", and is the daughter of the patriarch of the Baruts clan who specializes in hunting dangerous species. When I was very young, my father instilled the idea of ??"the strong can survive". He often hunts and kills dangerous species of terror alone. After returning from a hunt, he finds that the whole clan has been destroyed by the invaded North Esdes. There are unique methods of torture, including: piercing, alive burial, stone-covered knee, fire, soup, poisoned flowers, wax oil on the body, psychological ravages, etc. Even the countless professional torture officers executed by the empire were convinced by it. Esthers is now heading towards the green bull with a sword. The green bull wants to go, but the green bull finds that his legs are already frozen by the ice. In other words, she can''t evade now, she can only resist. Damn, I don''t believe I will lose if I fight it hard! Green Bull''s eyes were cold, and the fierce energy ball in his hand smashed towards Esters. And Esdes pierced up with a sword, and the chill also broke out. "Boom!" Then the air wave exploded, Green Bull''s ferocity was broken, and then Green Bull flew upside down. Like a kite with a broken line, the internal organs rolled, and blood surged up, almost vomiting blood. "Fight with me, I don''t think she will feel good either." Green Bull raised his head and looked up, then saw Esders take three steps back, but nothing seemed to happen. "This... how is this possible?" Green Bull''s eyes widened involuntarily. Huang Yuan was also surprised. Huang Yuan looked at the green pheasant and wondered, "Why is her ability the same as yours?" Upon hearing this, the green pheasant glanced at Huang Yuan. "I have no idea." After the green pheasant once fought with Esthers, he returned to the navy headquarters and investigated the frozen fruit. It was determined that in this world, the devil fruit with the attribute of ice, in addition to the frozen fruit, is the snow-snow fruit. However, the ice attribute power of Esthers is not the fruit of snow and snow at all, but the real ice. The people in front of the screen of the world are wide-eyed. How can Green Bull say he is also a general of the navy headquarters, and he can sit on an equal footing with the yellow ape and the green pheasant, and he definitely has a certain strength. But even so, isn''t it the opponent of the woman beside Xuege? Where did that woman come from? So strong? In the New World waters, Blood Song looked at the battle in front of him, and couldn''t help but nodded. Regarding the use of ice, Blood Song asked himself that he would not be Esder''s opponent. "You lost!" Asides stared at the Green Bull coldly. Asides did not kill the Green Bull because the system''s task for Blood Song was to make him one enemy three! Esdes then returned to Blood Song again, standing behind Blood Song. The navy soldiers present are all elite soldiers, and the three generals are even more remarkable. They can also see that Esther is cold. And it''s very strong! Green Bull''s full-scale functional attack was nothing more than a shock to Esides. How strong is the strength of Green Bull? The Warring States of the Buddha once praised him and directly promoted him to general. When the lieutenants were dissatisfied, the Green Bull relied on their strength to fight them and lost their temper at all. But it was not yet Esdes''s opponent. Asides is so strong, why is he unknown? And Esther''s character can be seen from the battle, fierce and cold. How can such a person be subdued? Lu Niu and the others were all meditating at the moment. "Why don''t I play with you, if you can beat me, maybe you can withstand the blood song a few swords, how about it?" Asides''s words mean that Blood Song is stronger than her, and it is definitely not a little bit stronger. Green Bull was even more stunned. He can''t even beat Asides. Doesn''t this mean that he is not even Bloodsong''s opponent? Green Bull wasn''t a fool either, it could be seen that Esders didn''t speak. An icy woman like Esders will not destroy her prestige. Green Bull also knew how stupid he was at this moment. He wanted to say sorry to the yellow monkey and the green pheasant, but the green bull couldn''t say it. Blood Song also jumped onto the warship at this moment, looked at the green bull, then the green pheasant and the yellow ape! "The three of you go together." "I want to fight the three big generals alone!" Chapter 242： In the navy headquarters, the Green Bull had just lost to Blood Song, and the tea cup in the hands of the Warring States Period of Buddha was shocked and fell into pieces. But at this moment, seeing the blood song on the screen voluntarily indicated that he would fight the three generals alone with his own power, the mood of the Warring States Period of Buddha improved, knowing his strategy, and finally completed. "Warring States, you seem to think that he will lose the battle of the three with one person." Karp looked at the Buddha''s Warring States Road. "How can you be undefeated?" The Warring States of Buddha said flatly, clenching his fists. The three generals will go out and fight the blood song with the power of three. Will they lose? joke. Chapter 275 The Battle of Kings, The World¡¯s Concern "Isn''t it? This boy is a blood song, right? He wants to fight the three generals alone?" "Each of the three big generals is absolutely powerful." "Can anyone besides the four emperors in the new world do this?" The blood song named the three big generals together, and the people in front of the screens all over the world were surprised. After all, the three generals are the main combat power of the navy headquarters! "It''s crazy." On the huge red pirate ship, Shanks frowned when he saw this scene in front of the small screen. He doesn''t think that a character like Blood Song can dominate the new world. Immediately, the red-haired Shanks looked at Ben Beckman again. Upon hearing this, Ben Beckman nodded. What will the red-haired Shanks do? Ben Beckman knew that the redhead wanted to be a peacemaker. Blood song, can''t die here. None of the three big generals can die here. The death of blood song contributed to the power of the navy headquarters. The death of any one of the three generals helped to increase the power of the blood song. This is not what the red-haired Shanks wanted to see. "This kid is going to single out the three generals. Does he think he is Shanks?" **** stood up, hehe for a lifetime. "Let¡¯s go, Master Captain, when the kid was beaten to death by the three generals. Come out again. At that time we persuaded the two sides, I want to help increase the power of our red-haired pirate group." Upon hearing this, Ben Beckman nodded. But will things really be like this? Ben Beckman, who has seen blood songs, vaguely feels that this thing is not easy to succeed. Ben Beckman took **** and left in a small canoe. "What do you think, daddy?" On the white sailing boat of the White Beard Pirates, the huge screen was carried by the two little pirates, and White Beard and the squad captains looked at the picture on the screen together. "What do I think?" Hearing the questions from his sons, the corner of the white beard''s mouth was drawn with a slight smile, full of domineering, "Marko, tell me what you think." The phoenix Marco, always looks like a guy who hasn''t woken up yet. Hearing White Beard''s question, his sleepy eyelids widened, "This kid is crazy. In the world, the first thing is to single out the top three generals. Does he have the strength to reach this point now? I think it''s impossible, right?" "Not necessarily." Baibeard shook his head, his eyes were complicated. No one knew what Baibeard was thinking. White Beard continued, "Blood Song, obviously is not an arrogant person. The arrogance of the other pirates is groundless and powerless arrogance, but this kid is not the case." Seven years ago, Izang lost to the 10-year-old Blood Song. Four years ago, Foil Vista lost to the thirteen-year-old Blood Song. So how much strength does Seventeen''s Blood Song have? The white beard''s eyes were dark. Although Baibeard didn''t believe that Blood Song could grow up to the point where he could fight three generals with one person. But Baibeard has a feeling that the blood song will not stop here, his path has just begun. "Saqi." Whitebeard looked at Saqi, a member of the Whitebeard Pirates, the captain of the fourth division, and said, "You can take your fourth division for a trip." "Yes, daddy." After hearing this, Saatchi stood up, nodded, and then turned and left. "Fight! The new world has been sleeping for a long time and needs blood. Blood song, let me know your full strength, hope you don''t die there, dare to challenge me, then come to me, I am in the new world Deep down, waiting for you." Baibeard stared at the picture intently, waiting for the start of the war, and at the same time he couldn''t help but mumble in his heart. Above the initial seas of the New World. Blood Song has already fought face-to-face with the three generals. In the control room of the Pluto battleship, Vegapunk used the super phone worm to show this scene to people all over the world. "Is it okay to be alone?" In the control room, Bai Xing''s palm was already clenched, and there was concern on her pretty face. "Sister Bai Xing, it''s okay." Little Conis ran up to Bai Xing and said, "Big brother, that''s amazing." "Really?" Bai Xing asked, looking at the cute little sister Cornis. Little Konis nodded affirmatively and surely. At this moment, above the sea, Blood Song stood there. At the same time, Blood Song has used a little bit of Dragon Emperor''s domineering. The momentum that came out was so weak that ordinary people couldn''t feel it. The air has changed. And who are the three generals? The general pinnacles, the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the green bull suddenly changed their complexions. They felt a moment of depression. Before the battle started, they felt suppressed. How is this going? The green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the green bull whizzed away when they saw the color domineering, wanting to see what was going on! Even if it is domineering, it shouldn''t have such an effect! It lasts for such a long time. But after seeing and hearing color domineering was used, they realized that seeing and hearing color domineering was actually useless? It seems to have surrendered! "In the beginning we were taken advantage of." The green pheasant said flatly. "Then what should I do?" The Green Bull who failed once didn''t want to lose again! Otherwise, no face is lost. "What are you panicking? We are definitely the one who won this battle." The green pheasant said calmly. "The initial disadvantage is nothing! The battle is won or lost. The three of us fight with him alone. Will we lose? " Chapter 243： Hearing this, Lu Niu let go of his heart. Huang Yuan also smiled lazily. The green pheasant may not be the strongest among the three generals, but it is definitely the one with the most commanding talents among the three generals! Huang Yuan wanted to come. After the Buddha''s Warring States abdicated, the admiral should be the green pheasant, right? Navy headquarters. "Finally starting to fight." In the Marshal''s office, three figures stood in front of the huge screen. The corner of the Buddha''s Warring States'' mouth was filled with a slight smile, which was already in his chest. Karp glanced at the Warring States of the Buddha, then opened the door of the Marshal''s office and looked at a member of the Lieutenant General standing outside the Marshal''s office and said, "Hurry up and get a doctor." "Why?" The lieutenant frowned involuntarily. "Because this old fellow may be mad at the time of the Buddha Warring States period." After speaking, Karp grinned, and then walked into the marshal''s office again, looking at the screen. Finally, the war begins! Blood Song slowly pulled out the black sword. A breath of killing filled the air. Then Blood Song turned into a thunder and lightning, rushing to kill the past. Chapter 276 General, must die The people of the world all saw the blood song, like a thunder and lightning, and went away at great speed. "The three big generals, let''s go together." In the blink of an eye, the blood song reached the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the green bull. "Today you can''t leave without paying the price of blood." "It''s crazy." Everyone in front of the screen of the world was shocked when they heard the words of Blood Song. Some powerful people have already investigated the blood song information. Blood Song is seventeen years old this year! After learning of this news, people from all major forces were shocked. Seventeen-year-old singles out the three big players? "It''s not certain who will die. The initial sea area of ??the new world is your burial place." Green Pheasant said. "That''s a lot of nonsense." Xuesong drew his sword, and the black sword suddenly slashed towards the three generals. A black glow suddenly smashed up, piercing the air, and shot up towards the three generals. The sword light glowed with fierce sword aura, and went straight towards the green pheasant, yellow ape, and green bull. "Do you think you can defeat us by relying on Jian Hao''s sword light?" Huang Yuan said lazily. Green Bull also smiled, "It''s so mad!" Huang Yuan turned into a beam of light and quickly avoided the sword light, and a wall of ice appeared in front of the green pheasant to resist the sword light. The best defense for the Green Bulls is to attack. The fierce anger on the fist immediately slammed into the sword light of the blood song. "boom"! The powerful ferocity suddenly collided with the sword light of Blood Song. "boom"! Under the impact of the two forces, a strong spark was rubbed out, and the air was turbulent for it, and the world saw that the force of the impact turned out to be turbulent in the waves of the Bohai Sea! The Green Bull was shaken back, shocked in his heart, is this the strength of Blood Song? Immediately, the green bull saw the navy soldier on the side, and the green bull jumped up, and then the vampire''s teeth bit down. The blood of the navy soldier was drained and fell down. Immediately, the green bull''s eyes glowed with blood, the fierce aura on his body rolled, and his finger was tapped in the air, and a fierce aura flew up like an arrow. The Black Sword of Blood Song was also pierced with a single sword. The black sword collided with the fierce energy. "boom!" With a sound, Blood Song only felt the vibration of the sword in his hand. "Weird, Green Bull''s ferocity has become stronger!" On the Pluto battleship. Klockdal and others frowned when they watched this scene. Even Esthers was wondering, why did Green Bull suddenly increase its strength? "I am a vampire demon fruit capable person. As long as I **** one, my trick will be enhanced." The green bull stood there, his eyes cold. Then he grabbed a navy again, and after biting it down, he ran up towards the blood song again. "Is this your way of being strong?" Xue Song''s eyes were cold, and his clothes were hunting, and a murderous aura shot into the sky from Xue Song''s body. Is this the general green bull? In order to strengthen one''s own strength, even his subordinates have to kill and draw their blood. Is such a person worthy to live in the world? The next moment the figure of Blood Song shot up at the Green Bull. The people on the screen of the world only saw a speed, a thunder-like figure heading towards the green bull. Green Bull also grabbed a navy in one hand and killed one, while the other fist bombarded it. While sucking a navy while attacking, the ferocity is billowing, and the green bull''s attack looks even more impenetrable. "My fierce aura can corrode even armed domineering, whoever enters, die!" That fierce and terrifying, it was called the blue pheasant, and the yellow ape did not dare to approach it. "Did he dare to rush into the ferocious aura?" On the great channel, the pirates on the pirate ship looked at the screen with horror. Even the white beard felt that he could only attack from a long distance when dealing with the green bull, relying on the shaking power of the shaking fruit! But it''s too ridiculous to rush into the air, right? "Stegosaurus armed color!" The armed color of Blood Song is different. It is a stegosaurus. Of course, the stegosaurus is not a stegosaurus among the dinosaurs, but a stegosaurus with swords all over it! The sword dragon''s armed color covers Xuege''s body, and the aura is like a sword, breaking through the ferocious aura! In the next moment, the sword in his hand had been slashed towards the green bull from top to bottom. Now where the Green Bull could still care about sucking blood, he quickly threw away the navy soldier in his hand and avoided it. "boom!" The place where the green bull was just now, as well as the warship behind him, were cut in half by the **** black sword light! The sea level seems to have been cut into a sharp crack. Everyone stared at the warship that had been split in half. You know this is a warship, a body of steel. Generally, it takes a day for a pirate to chop with a sword to make a trace. Chapter 244： In the end, it was only split in half by Jian Mang at a long distance. In the whole world, there are only a handful of people who watched this battle with calm faces. And most people can''t help but stare at it. Blood Song didn''t let the Green Bull go, the sword turned, swept away, and slashed towards the Green Bull again. The green pheasant appeared in front of Green Bull at this moment, and a wall of ice condensed to resist the sword of Blood Song. In an instant, the blood song appeared behind the green bull again, and the sword in his hand slashed towards the green bull again. Green Bull''s face was stunned, and he hurriedly stretched out his left hand and sucked in a navy to bite him. At the same time, his hand became fierce and aggressive, and at the same time, he used his armed color domineering and bombarded towards the blood song. "boom"! A loud noise! The Green Bull was shocked and flew upside down, crashing into a warship. The warship burst, and the naval soldiers on the warship were shaken and dropped into the sea. And Blood Song obviously didn''t intend to let the Green Bull go! Just die completely. The black sword in the blood singer slashed up again, one after another, the sword light headed towards the green bull that had already smashed on the warship! Then it exploded suddenly! The entire warship was smashed to pieces! But the bloodsong pterodactyl still feels the breath of the green bull, which means that the green bull is not dead! On the warship next to it, a navy has already climbed onto the warship from the sea with a green bull in his arms. Looking at the green bull who had passed out, Blood Song already understood what was going on. When the **** sword light broke the warship, Green Bull made up his mind and rushed into the sea. Those with devil fruit ability can''t swim at all! In other words, Green Bull is blogging! This kind of person is like a poisonous snake. If you can''t kill it and get escaped by it, then you will be remembered all the time! Green Bull, you must die. Blood Song stood in the air, and at the same time stretched out a finger, a warship was floated up by the power of Blood Song and smashed towards the fainted Green Bull. "This power is the golden lion''s fluttering fruit ability?" Baibeard frowned as he looked at the scene on the screen. "By the way, father, I will tell you one thing." Foil Vista also remembered one thing. There was something about the blood song, and Foil Vista felt it necessary to tell Baibeard. Chapter 277 I want a navy piece not to stay "What''s the matter?" White Beard turned his head and glanced at Foil Vista. "Father, remember that when I came back, in addition to telling you that Blood Song wanted to challenge you, I also told you that he had a peculiar Devil Fruit ability, right?" Foil Vista said. Hearing that, Baibeard, Phoenix the Phoenix and others all suddenly came over. At that time, they heard Foil Vista''s words, and everyone thought it was a joke! But at this time, Baibeard also thought deeply. "There are indeed several kinds of devil fruits that can do this." Baibeard thought for a while, and said with a deep gaze. "The first kind of devil fruit, the dark fruit! When the body changes into "darkness", it has a black hole-like gravitational force that can transfer everything. Things that come into contact with "darkness" are sucked in, compressed, and shattered, and those with the ability to attract make them ineffective." "The second kind, the fruit of swallowing the sky. If the sky stops me, swallow it! Swallow the sky, swallow the cloud and swallow the sun and moon. Devouring the earth and devouring the mountain and devouring ghosts and gods." Baibeard''s face became serious. Could it be said that the song of blood is the fruit of swallowing heaven? At the moment on the screen, the warship floating among the blood singers has suddenly slashed towards the green bull. "Flashing" [accumulate photons on the calf, and release a kick of light at the end, powerful enough to destroy a building. At this moment, Huang Yuan kicked up to the warship. The warship burst, saving Lu Niu''s life. And Green Bull woke up slowly at this moment, Sen Leng''s eyes opened. "Thank you for saving me from the bottom of the sea!" Green Bull thanked the little navy soldier who looked aside. "It''s nothing!" Thanks to the admiral of the navy, the little soldier felt a little happiness of dizziness. "In return, I will let you be a part of me." At this moment, the green bull''s eyes were cold again. When the little soldier thought he had heard it wrong, the green bull was already rushing like a vampire. He went up, bit the little soldier on the neck, and swallowed his blood. When the green bull loosened his teeth, the little soldier had already turned into a corpse. Everyone in the world looked at this scene on the screen with twitching corners of their mouths. "This is the general Green Bull?" "Your sister, he is too cruel, right?" When the people of the world and the great pirates sighed, the green bull jumped into the sky like a bat once again and stood in front of the yellow ape. "I thank you just now, and saved my life." Green Bull took a close look at Huang Yuan and said. Huang Yuan couldn''t help being far away from Green Bull. From Green Bull''s eyes, Huang Yuan saw a trace of greed. Obviously, this green bull really wanted to **** himself blood. "Warring States, this is the general you picked." In the navy headquarters, Karp looked at the screen, and then angrily looked at the Buddha Warring States! What is the navy? What does the general represent? Can a person like Green Bull be a general? Yes, what Green Bull did was a bit too much. But did the Congress of the Battle of Buddha admit that it was wrong? The Warring States Period of the Buddha sighed, "Green Bull, I will slowly persuade. Now the first task is to solve the blood song and restore the prestige of our navy." "I don''t think the three generals can solve him." Karp said. "It is obvious that the three generals are at a disadvantage now." "Keep on looking, who wins and who loses is not certain." The Warring States Period of Buddha said deeply. According to the vision of the Warring States Period of the Buddha, it was only a **** attack, and the three generals did not attack. And the blood song is aimed at the Green Bull alone. So it looks like the three major ones will be at a disadvantage. In fact, it is not yet known who wins and loses. At this moment on the battlefield, the green pheasant has also arrived at the location of the green bull and the yellow ape. Of course, the green pheasant is also a little farther away from the green bull. The green pheasant also felt that greed in his eyes when the green bull looked at him. The green pheasant is a calm-headed person, he has already analyzed it, and the green bull relies on the blood of others to increase its strength. It is also possible that the stronger the person who draws, the stronger the power he increases. The reason why Fujitora was unknown before is because Fujitora is an ascetic, and he has been practicing hard. But Green Bull was different. He went from being an unknown to a general, and he was definitely not relying on years of practice, but on blood sucking. Chapter 245： How much blood did this guy **** before he reached the peak of generals? The green pheasant clenched his fists involuntarily. If it wasn''t for the overall situation and needed to join forces with the green bull, the green pheasant felt that he would have taken action long ago to kill the green bull. "Don''t separate this time, the three will go together." Qing Pheasant said calmly. Being attacked by the blood song just now caused the three people to separate, and it was the blood song that was suppressed. As long as the three were together, the terrible power of the three big multipliers that one plus one plus one is not equal to three can be exerted. The green bull and the yellow ape nodded. The cold air on the green pheasant, the light on the yellow ape, and the vicious air on the green bull immediately gathered together. "This is the terrible strength of the three generals." "Except for the Four Emperors, Kapu, and the old guys in the Warring States Period of Buddha, who can resist the three generals?" Before the screen, they saw the terrifying power radiated by the three generals, and everyone understood that the strength of the three generals was finally fully displayed. Blood song, this genius, I am afraid it will be obliterated! This dazzling comet, I am afraid it will be obliterated! "Suffer!" The green pheasant, the green bull, and the yellow ape spoke at the same time, and the air suddenly vibrated. The sea water under their feet was like boiling, bubbling. "It''s amazing." The navy soldiers'' pupils shrank for a while, and they had such power just to speak. If this is done, can the blood song be alive? At the same time, the navy was also excited. "Everyone, help the three generals destroy the enemy!" "good"! Some warships have aimed their muzzles at Blood Song. At the same time, several major generals had already jumped up, stepping on the moon step, and slashing towards the blood song in the air. "Jumping beam clown." A faint voice came from the mouth of the blood song. The power of the Half-Step Marshal Realm of Blood Song was also displayed. As soon as those major generals jumped up, they felt a burst of incomparably domineering air currents, and the major generals'' hearts suddenly trembled! Then screams one after another! The major general who jumped up flew out one by one, the blood flew horizontally, being torn to pieces by the qi on Blood Song''s body. Marshal Realm, you can control Qi! Although Blood Song is a half-step marshal, but relying on perseverance and talent, it also controls the Qi! "Go on, the three generals will be handed over to Blood Song to solve them. These shrimp soldiers and crabs, you have taken care of them." Asides stood on the battleship of Hades, and said coldly. Hearing that, Krokdal, Luo, Ainilu, and the cyborg Doflamingo all nodded. How could you not listen to what the eldest woman said. The next moment, towards those warships. Only Asides and Hancock remained on the deck of the Pluto battleship. In the midair, Blood Song looked at the three generals, his eyes were cold! Chapter 278 The Death of General Scum "Today I want the navy piece armor not to remain." "Looking for death." Hearing the words of the blood song, the eyes of the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the green bull became cold, and then the body volleyed, and suddenly moved towards the blood song. Generally speaking, the speed of light of Huang Yuan has reached incredible speed. But at this point, the green pheasant and the green bull have also been helped by the yellow ape shining fruit, as the speed of light! The three of them had already moved towards the blood song in a very fast speed. And Blood Song stood there, a faint smile flashed in his eyes. Seeing the green pheasant, yellow ape, and green bull coming, the terrible qi on Blood Song''s body had roared, and the qi entangled. Around the blood song. "kill"! Suddenly, the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the green bull fought against the blood song at the same time! The half-step Marshal''s breath in Xuege had already moved towards the green pheasant, yellow ape, and green bull. The green bull, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape were shaken back at the same time. Blood Song did not intend to do so. Since the other party is here to die, how can Blood Song make the other party just leave? The black sword in the blood singer had suddenly smashed up. The green pheasant stretched out his hand, "Frozen age, shield form!" [It can take up to two weeks to release the cold air from the whole body into a frozen area. The shield form is a skill developed after the blue pheasant lost to the blood song. ]. A huge wall of ice appeared, resisting the black sword of Blood Song! At the same time, Green Bull''s **** claws containing terrible and vicious aura had already been swiftly grabbed towards Blood Song. The green bull and the green pheasant cooperated in one go, without wasting a single bit of time. But the **** claws of the Green Bull hadn''t caught the Blood Song. Behind the Green Bull, an afterimage appeared, and suddenly kicked the Green Bull. The whole body of the Green Bull was kicked and flew out. Blood Song didn''t intend to let the Green Bull go, his eyes fell cold, and Blood Song raised the black sword in his hand! "Four years of kendo practice"! "Yan Sha Black Dragon Sword!" On the black sword of Bloodsong, there was a trace of evil spirit, thunder and lightning screamed, and at the same time the terrifying power of rock berry was transmitted! Xuege stood there without moving, but the sword aura seemed to have a soul, and it had already moved towards the green bull. What kind of sword spirit is this? Green Bull was terrified in his heart, and Green Bull thought that his viciousness was strong enough. But I didn''t expect the sword aura of Blood Song to be more ferocious than his aura? Lu Niu''s face changed drastically, his body trembled, and he wanted to leave quickly! But Green Bull had just turned around, and the sword energy of Blood Song had arrived! "I''m fighting with you." Green Bull raised his fist and moved towards Jian Qi. The evil spirit of the flames collided with the power of the devil fruit of the green bull. At this moment, the power of the green bull was completely shattered in the evil spirit of the flames! At the same time, the sword energy has burst into the green bull''s body! The Green Bull felt his meridians, flesh and blood, and even soul shattered. Chapter 246： "Do not!" The green bull''s eyes became grim, and he roared: "I don''t want to die! And I, I can''t die! Other people can die!" "Why can''t you die?" Blood Song asked ridiculously as he watched the green bull burning his own devil fruit power and supporting him. "Because I am a general, I am a genius." Green Bull pointed at the navy soldiers on the warship with a grim face. "Why do those wastes live longer than me?" "You are now a general, standing above the navy headquarters, disdain for the people below, insulting them as rubbish, they are damned. But there was a time when you didn''t start with a rubbish, and you have where you are today." Xuege looked at Green Bull with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "No, no, no!" There was a look of regret in Green Bull''s heart, he didn''t want to die! He wanted to kill the blood song when he walked out of the navy headquarters, but he never dreamed that the blood song would be so powerful. Didn''t even touch the corner of Blood Song''s clothes, and was killed in the end? Speaking of trouble, in fact, it is just a blink of an eye. The green pheasant, the yellow ape hadn''t recovered yet, the evil flame sword energy had exploded from the green bull''s body. "what!" Green Bull''s body shattered to pieces. "Why should I be the one who died?" "I, can''t die, I have to swallow the yellow ape, swallow the green pheasant, so that my strength can reach the marshal of half a step!" Watching his feet disappear, his body disappeared little by little. Green Bull has become crazy incoherent. "No, I can''t die!" "I want to be a navy marshal, taking advantage of the unpreparedness of the Buddha''s Warring States period, eat him, and then kill Karp." "I want to **** blood, I want to **** blood, I will let the world dominate!" "I can''t die, can''t ah ah ah ah ah ah" In unwillingness, the Green Bull didn''t even have dust left, and the Green Bull was completely turned into fly ash. disappear! The people in front of the screens all over the world were stunned. In the navy headquarters, Karp looked at the Warring States Period of Buddha, and snorted, "Look, this is the talent you fancy! It is not so much a talent, it is a scum!" The Warring States of Buddha was silent. No light on your face! Green Bull was promoted by him. Didn''t expect Green Bull to kill himself? The Buddha''s Warring States Fists clenched! Damn, damn, damn! If Green Bull is not dead, the Warring States Period of Buddha really wants to pinch him to death! This beast! The green pheasant, the yellow ape and others, as well as the people in front of the world screen, were shocked by the viciousness of the Green Bull and marveled at the power of the blood song! The navy stared at the disappearing green bull! Admiral Green Bull was killed by Blood Song in the blink of an eye? A chill suddenly spread in the hearts of the green pheasants, yellow monkeys, navy soldiers and others! Blood Song is like a **** of death, as long as he wants to kill people, he will eventually die! Blood Song stood in front of Yellow Ape and Green Pheasant at this moment. Blood Song''s face looked very delicate, but the green pheasant and Huang Yuan felt that in front of him was a monster at all! "what!" "what"! At the same time, the cyborg Doflamingo and others have begun to kill with Rear Admiral, Lieutenant General, and soldiers. The green pheasant and the yellow ape were stared at by Blood Song, not dare to act rashly. Without the green pheasant, the yellow ape, the other soldiers of the navy under the hands of the cyborg Doflamingo and others, there was no resistance at all, and they died one by one. Luo, the extent of the king''s Qiwuhai! At this moment is the level of lieutenant general. Cyborg Doflamingo, general mid-term. Krokdal, general in the early days. Ainilu, the general''s early peak. peak! The navy soldiers died tragically one after another. "They are so strong!" "Unexpectedly, there are such powerful people under the blood singer." "Oh my god, isn''t that Qi Wuhai under the king? How could it be a subordinate of Blood Song?" The people in front of the screen of the world were already shocked, and their legs trembled. It is the Four Emperors! I saw the power of the blood song on the screen, and saw the blood song''s subordinate Qi Wuhai. They also became serious! Baibeard''s face is heavy! The beast Kaido pinched a man''s neck and forgot to kill. Redhead took the wine in his hand and didn''t drink it down. Even Charlotte, the super foodie, has forgotten the delicious cake in front of her. They feel the crisis! Above the initial seas of the New World, Blood Song stood there. Seeing and hearing the domineering and feeling two groups of people coming towards this place. "It seems that my killing is not enough!" "Then I rely on this battle to play my name of killing!" Chapter 247： Chapter 279 The Eagle Eyed Man The green pheasant and the yellow ape were stared at by Blood Song, and they dared not move for a moment. Time passed, and the navy on the scene finally died one after another in the hands of the cyborg Doflamingo and others! People all over the world have reached the time for lunch, but they have not left, they are looking at the screen intently! They want to know what will happen in this battle. Finally, the navy was wiped out! Green pheasant, Huang Yuan did not expect that they would completely underestimate the strength of Blood Song and others. Navy headquarters! "How come?" The Warring States Period of Buddha didn''t expect things to develop like this at all. The warring states of Buddha clenched his fists tightly, and the blue veins on his face were also prominent. next moment! "puff"! The Buddha''s Warring States was spurted out by a mouthful of blood. His feet were weak and his body shook. "Why is this? Why!" "He actually has the same power as the Four Emperors." "why!" The Buddha''s Warring States'' face twitched, his fists were clenched, and blood surged up, and finally died of anger and fell down. Karp picked up the body of the Buddha''s Warring States in one hand. Opened the door of the marshal''s office. Outside the door, the doctor was already there waiting, Karp threw the Buddha''s Warring States to the doctor, and continued to walk into the office. Crane stood there, looking at Karp and said, "I didn''t expect that, you were prepared long ago! I didn''t expect the Buddha''s War Congress to pass away!" Kapu smiled. Because he knows the potential of Blood Song! Also know the temper of the Buddha''s Warring States! Great waterway, initial sea area! Xue Song stood in the air, step by step towards the green pheasant, Huang Yuan walked up. Soon, the sound of the huge pirate ship rumbling came from the sea on the left! Blood Song looked back, and soon, a huge pirate ship rolled over here! The pirate ship is full of pirates! And the flag hung on the Pirate Ship is a sign of White Beard! Just seeing the logo of the White Beard Pirates Group shocked the hearts of people in front of the screens all over the world. "How come the people of the White Beard Pirates Group come?" Blood Song glanced at the figure standing on the Pirate Ship, and Blood Song frowned involuntarily. "Name: Saqi!" "Strength Point: 89" "Character profile: A member of the White Beard Pirates, the captain of the fourth division uses a weapon as a sword, and a man with a Pompadour hairstyle. He has a straightforward character!" "Late cause of death: He was killed by Blackbeard for getting the dark fruit that Blackbeard dreamed of." Blood Song also noticed the figure behind Saqi on the Pirate Ship! It was a man with a rough appearance, thick hair and a burly figure! Xuesong''s eyes condensed involuntarily. I really didn''t expect to meet this person in such a place! Blackbeard Marshall D. Tinker. For the experience of Blackbeard, Blood Song also understands. Blackbeard is also a member of the D family! In order to find the coveted Devil Fruit, memorize all the fruits in the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book and hide your strength. He joined the White Beard Pirates Group founded by Edward Newgate and became a member of the second combat team of the White Beard Pirates. He successfully lurked for more than 20 years. Because he has calculated through detailed calculations that the White Beard Pirate Group is powerful, and joining the White Beard Pirate Group has the greatest chance of getting the Devil Fruit that he needs most. Tough and insidious, cruel and greedy! This is the character of Blackbeard! At this moment, the Pirate Ship finally arrived in front of the Hades battleship. "Are you the blood song? Defeated Izang, defeated the foil Bista, and still want to challenge the old man." Saqi stood at the front of the Pirate Ship, looking at the sky with a smile in his eyes. Said the blood song in. Saatchi''s strength is nothing. But Saqi is born with a temperament! Good Mr. temperament! Blood Song ignored Saqi, his eyes were always locked on the green pheasant and the yellow ape. "We don''t seem to pay a price today, we can''t leave." The green pheasant frowned deeply and looked at Huang Yuan. Hearing that, Huang Yuan also looked sad! The three great generals will have today? Those who are locked dare not act rashly! Xuege walked up step by step, stepping into the air, and making a "chuchu" sound. Green pheasant, the cold sweat on Huang Yuan''s forehead had already flowed down unknowingly. "Fight!" The green pheasant looked at Huang Yuan and said, "If you don''t fight and die, you will leave regrets." Upon hearing this, Huang Yuan sighed. But I don''t want to die! Huang Yuan is not a person who is afraid of death, but he hasn''t lived enough yet! At this moment, Blood Song carried the black sword and walked up, above the sword''s edge, the flames of evil spirits rolled! Chapter 248： "Ice Age." [Release the cold air from the whole body to a frozen area for up to two weeks, which is the nirvana of the green pheasant]. "Bachiqiong Gouyu." ¡¾Huang Yuan¡¯s strongest move, the photon leaps into the air and launches countless dazzling light bullets at the target, which is a large-scale attack move. ]. The green pheasant and the yellow ape displayed their strongest moves at the same time, wanting to fight the blood song! The power of the green pheasant and the yellow ape shot up at the same time at the blood song, and the space was shaking! Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant''s unique moves combined to become a chilly light, and this light suddenly moved toward the **** chest. Seems to pierce the chest of Blood Song. And the eyes of Blood Song are still so calm! The ruthless pupils didn''t make any waves. Blood Song raised the sword in his hand! "A sword split the green pheasant, and the yellow ape''s attack, is it possible?" Saqi said involuntarily on the pirate ship. The blood song can defeat the green pheasant and the yellow ape. Saatchi is certain of this. But Blood Song has to fight with the strongest combination of sword, green pheasant and yellow ape, is this possible? "He was too impulsive." Saatchi couldn''t help commenting. The green pheasant and Huang Yuan didn''t avoid seeing the blood song, and they fought with their strongest combination tricks! The green pheasant and Huang Yuan also had a wave of hope in their hearts. If this move stuns Blood Song, even if it is one step, the green pheasant and the yellow ape will feel that they have a chance to escape. Where there is life, there is hope. Both the green pheasant and the yellow ape agree with this point. People in front of screens all over the world are staring at this scene closely. The sword of the blood song collided with the blue pheasant and the strongest moves of the yellow ape. So what will be the result? In a castle in the new world. The man with sharp eyes like an eagle also looked at the scene on the screen, with a smile drawn at the corner of his mouth. "You have finally grown up!" "It''s just this kind of swordsmanship, but it has flaws!" Hawkeye''s gaze condensed! At this moment, under the attention of the world, the sword of the blood song collided with the green pheasant and the yellow ape with the strongest blow! Chapter 280 The Nemesis of the General "Which one of them has won?" The great channel, the people on the big islands, can''t help but secretly. The blue pheasant and the yellow ape¡¯s tricks and the blood song impact together. Three figures, all wrapped in smoke at the same time! Who on earth is victorious? The major powers in the world are also staring at the smoke intently! Finally the smoke slowly dissipated! The figure of the green pheasant, the yellow ape, was first revealed. The green pheasant and the yellow ape stood there, which made the hearts of people all over the world tremble involuntarily! The green pheasant and the yellow ape seem to have nothing to do. Could it be that the rising super genius has been defeated just like that? "how did you do it?" A voice came from the mouth of the green pheasant, with an unbelievable color. At this time, the smoke finally dissipated completely. The figure of Blood Song was also exposed. At this moment, Blood Song glanced at the green pheasant. The green pheasant is one of the few righteous men in the navy! When he was young, the green pheasant wore a hat with a navy logo and sunglasses. On the eve of the "Battle of At Wall" broke out, he, Karp, Aka Dog and others appeared at the Navy Headquarters Marin Vando. He thinks Karp''s refusal to be promoted again is a very handsome thing. Twenty years ago, as a lieutenant admiral, the green pheasant participated in the destruction of O''Hara''s "Devil Killing Order". He believes that O''Hara''s scholars are only searching for the truth and have not made too many faults. For the future vision of the "world", he also has to participate in this attack. Nicole Robin, the only survivor of O''Hara, was released. Before leaving, he warned Robin to be happy to save his life, and that he should live a low-key life in the future. Hearing the question from the green pheasant, the song of blood also said, "The sword aura of the flames can only be used by the marshal at half a step. He will definitely meet the blood when he strikes the sword! As long as you hit your trick, it will affect your body. " Hearing this, the green pheasant was taken aback! Huang Yuan smiled, "In other words, you only need to avoid this sword. You cut my photon, and I was injured." Green pheasant, Huang Yuan glanced at each other! Can Blood Song actually create such a swordsmanship? Before the world screen, under everyone''s gaze, the two arms of the green pheasant were completely broken, and blood rushed out. And one of Huang Yuan''s feet also completely cracked apart. The green pheasant and Huang Yuan''s strength disappeared, and his body finally fell from the midair and smashed on the warship. "boom"! There was a muffled noise. Hearing this muffled noise, the heads of the people in front of the screen were also stunned. The green pheasant, the yellow ape, actually a broken hand? A broken foot? "What a terrible young man," looking at that figure, the crowd felt very dreamy, **** song! This name has really risen completely all at once! God blocks and kills gods, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha! It seems that no one can stop the advancement of Blood Song. The stronger the opponent, the stronger he is. In the navy headquarters, the Warring States Period of Buddha was finally rescued by the doctor, and when he woke up, he walked into the office. Chapter 249： As soon as I arrived in the office, I saw the green pheasant with a broken hand on the screen, and the Warring States Period of Buddha stayed. "Why does this happen?" "Oh my God!" Since the establishment of the navy headquarters, where has there been such a thing as the fall of a general? But the Warring States Period of Buddha didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen during his time in power? The Buddha''s Warring States period clenched his fists and his expression was angry. In the next moment, the Warring States Period of Buddha passed out again with anger. He fell heavily on the floor of the office. Crane sighed involuntarily at this moment, "I really didn''t expect it. Our navy headquarters was completely defeated this time." "It is only natural for the Navy to lose so much," Karp said! The blood song at this time, domineering, arrogant, who is fighting for the front. "Kapu, I believe that enough time is given to this blood song. At that time, I think only the five legendary people can control him." Crane said with deep eyes. Hearing this, Karp nodded! Of the five people in the legend, Karp certainly understands who the crane is talking about. Five old stars! In this world, there are five people at the top. "But, does the Congress of the Battle of Buddha give him time?" He is a wise man, and he calmly said at this time, "I think next time, the Navy Headquarters will attack the blood song, and the Congress of the Battle of Buddha will be on the court in person." Karp frowned deeply. He glanced at the Buddha''s Warring States Period who was maddened again and fainted lying on the floor. The Warring States of Buddha is the strength of the marshal realm. Can blood song deal with it? Karp frowned involuntarily. But Karp also knows that the most important problem now is not this, but Karp sighed, "The green pheasant, the yellow ape is defeated, I don''t know how the blood song boy will deal with them." Hearing this, Crane''s brows were also frowned, and he began to ponder the plan to save the green pheasant and the yellow ape. At this moment, above the sea on the right, another wooden boat is coming towards the side of the battleship of Hades. Everyone''s eyes were condensed, and they looked over from the screen, and finally saw two figures on the wooden boat. It was the deputy captain Ben Beckman and **** Bu. At this moment, a pirate flag is stuck on the small canoe, which is the symbol of the red-haired pirate group. "Oh my God, Saatchi of the White Beard Pirates is here. Now Ban Beckman, the deputy captain of the Redhead Pirates, is also here." "OK?" People in front of screens all over the world saw this scene, and their pupils contracted involuntarily. What did the people of the White Tiger Pirates Group and the Red-haired Pirate Group do? Are you fighting the blood song? Or did you like the ability of Blood Song, and wanted to invite to join the Pirate Group or something? The small canoe of the Red-haired Pirates stopped by the pirate boat of the White-haired Pirates. The deputy captain Ben Beckman immediately saw the black beard on the white-haired pirate ship of the second squadron. "It''s you? You actually joined the Whitebeard Pirates?" Deputy Captain Ben Beckman said with his eyes condensed. Red-haired Shanks was once attacked by Blackbeard. Although the red-haired Shanks was a bit careless at the time, the strength of Blackbeard should not be underestimated. Such a black beard is actually a member of the Whitebeard Pirates? And it''s just a small crew member of the squad? The resourceful deputy captain Ben Beckman frowned. This black beard had tolerated it to this point, what on earth was he seeking? Saatchi looked at Blackbeard, "Titch, do you know him?" Blackbeard smiled honestly, "I don''t know him, maybe he has admitted the wrong person." Deputy Captain Ben Beckman didn''t say much, knowing that it''s useless to say more! What''s more, the black beard tolerated in the white beard pirates group, then even if he would murder, the first time he murdered was only the white beard pirates group. The deputy captain Ben Beckman looked at Blood Song at the moment. "I have something to tell you." Chapter 281 The Crouching Dragon and Phoenix Young in the Age of the Great Pirate "I have something to tell you," said Ben Beckman of the Redhead Pirates with a gentle expression looking at Blood Song. Ben Beckman didn''t expect that he would be a step late. Although the blood song did not kill the green pheasant and the yellow ape, the reputation of the blood song has completely started. The previous fame is comparable to that of the king''s Qiwuhai. After that, it was comparable to the green pheasant, and Marco was immortal. And now the name of the blood song, Ben Beckman wanted to come, although it was under the four emperors, but it was not much different. And now Ben Beckman is thinking about how to improve the reputation of the Redhead Pirates. "Say," looked at Ben Beckman who looked like a "good sir" today. Bloody Song Road. I want to see what this fox is going to do. "The Four Emperors and the Navy Headquarters have been in armistice for many years!" Ben Beckman thought for a while, and said politely, "If you kill the green pheasant and the yellow ape at this moment, I think the Navy Headquarters will be completely crazy. At that time, the Buddha War Congress Immediately, immediately, come to the New World for revenge without delay." Hearing this, Blood Song frowned slightly. Just now Ben Beckman mentioned immediately, immediately, without delay. What does this imply? Chapter 250： Blood Song understood what Ben Beckman meant. That''s what Ben Beckman means. "Although you killed the green bull, you released the green pheasant, and the yellow ape left. Although the navy headquarters will retaliate with you, it will not chase you down immediately. You still have time to practice, or time to hide your name!" "But if you kill both the green pheasant and the yellow ape, then the Buddha''s Warring States Period will be lost, and now you will come to the new world immediately." This old guy is really a good abacus! Blood Song glanced at Ben Beckman. Krokdahl frowned at this moment and glanced at Ben Beckman. He felt that he had met a well-matched opponent. All along, Krokdal has called himself a conspirator. Klockdal jumped to the side of Blood Song, and whispered, "Boss, do you see his intentions?" Hearing this, Blood Song nodded, "He did this for two purposes." "First, sell the navy a favor! Then the navy will surely return the favor to the Redhead Pirates in the future." At this point, Bloodsong frowned slightly. Wouldn''t it be the "top war" in the future. That''s why the Warring States Period of Buddha sent the Red-haired Pirates and others to leave, right? Immediately, the blood song continued, "The second purpose is to raise the name of the Red-haired Pirates to prove that the Red-haired Pirates is an army of benevolence and righteousness. It is a peacemaker and stands on the side of justice and justice!" Krokdahl nodded, and then continued to use the blood song that could only be heard, saying, "Actually, there is a third purpose." "The third purpose?" Blood Song frowned and looked at Klockdal! In terms of resourcefulness, Klockdal and Ben Beckman are definitely the "crouching dragon and phoenix chicks!" of the great pirate era! "What''s the third purpose?" Blood Song asked. "He also wants to sell a favor to you." Klockdal said, "didn''t he remind you just now that the blue pheasant and the yellow ape can''t be killed at this moment? I think he also took a fancy to your potential, so he said that. " Hearing this, Blood Song understood and nodded! At the same time Ben Beckman looked at the whispering blood song, Krokdal, with a smile on his mouth. Ben Beckman had already guessed what they were talking about. At the same time, Ben Beckman, who was standing on the canoe, looked at Saatchi on the Pirate Ship. "What are you doing here?" Ben Beckman said. Hearing this, Saqi smiled happily, "I came here because I wanted to see the specific strength of Blood Song." "So." Ben Beckman nodded. Guess that Saatchi came only after being instructed by White Beard! No instructions from Whitebeard, unless Saqi sneaked out. But Ben Beckman is confident that he still has a human eye. Saatchi is too honest. Ben Beckman thinks that Saatchi has this black beard who has always hidden his origins and strength, and sooner or later he will be braided. It''s really not a good thing for Black Beard to stay among the White Beard Pirates. Because the red-haired Shanks is still going to meet Ace and guide Ace to find Whitebeard. Whitebeard will definitely value Ace''s talent, and because of Ace''s life background, Whitebeard will definitely value Ace. If there were people like Blackbeard in the Whitebeard Pirates, Ben Beckman always felt that something bad would happen. "Saatchi, the crew member behind you offended me, and now I''m going to kill him." Ben Beckman took his attitude again at the moment, licking his tongue with a cold expression on his face. Ben Beckman knew that Saatchi would not believe it anyway. Then if you want to kill Blackbeard, you must do it yourself! Ben Beckman raised his rifle and aimed it at Blackbeard! Saatchi hurriedly blocked Blackbeard behind him! "Tickey is a simple and honest man, I don''t believe he will have enemies with you, don''t make trouble on purpose." Saqi said. "Captain, let me say a few words to him!" Blackbeard smiled honestly at this moment, jumping into the canoe where Ben Beckman was in, with his back to Saatchi and others, looking at Ben Beckman at this moment. **** Bu''s black beard face changed, and it was no longer the simple and honest look, but a cold face. "You want to kill me? Are you sure?" The voice came out hoarse, causing Ben Beckman''s pupils to shrink for a while, because he felt the domineering domineering surging from Blackbeard! This called Ben Beckman was shocked! At the same time Ben Beckman fired, and a bullet suddenly turned into a light and shot up towards Blackbeard. Blackbeard was shot. But Ben Beckman could see that just now when the bullet was about to hit Blackbeard, Blackbeard used his armed color domineering, and now Blackbeard has only suffered skin injuries. "You''re such a good person." Blackbeard smiled again pretending to be honest, and then jumped onto the pirate ship where Saatchi was. "Titch, are you okay?" Saatchi asked nervously. "It''s okay, the other person is nice, just teach me a little lesson, forget it." Black Beard smiled honestly. Saatchi also believed Blackbeard''s words. And Ben Beckman, who heard Blackbeard''s words, frowned deeply. He had a hunch that if Blood Song is the Abyssal Dragon, then Blackbeard should be the Deep Mountain Black Tiger. In the era of the great pirates, there were so many capable people. Especially Blood Song, who was only seventeen years old, already had the power to defeat the three generals. Blood Song was standing in the air at this moment, and of course he had already seen the acting skills of the black beard just now. "Everyone, I have something, the navy headquarters, the red-haired pirates, and the white-beard pirates, you must help me." Blood Song stood there with a smile on his mouth. Hearing that, Ben Beckman suddenly had a bad feeling. What on earth does he want to wait for someone to help him? This son is a monster, I don''t know what I want to do again. Chapter 282 Who Is the Stepping Stone? What exactly does Blood Song want to do? It''s not just Ben Beckman who wants to know, but Blackbeard wants to know. Almost everyone before the Great Waterway Screen wants to know. "What do you want to do?" Saatchi asked. "What do I want to do?" Hearing this, Blood Song smiled. "I won''t kill the blue pheasant, the yellow ape, the navy headquarters must come up with corresponding rewards if they want to return these two people." Blood Song stood there and said lightly. Who is the stepping stone? The navy headquarters wanted to step on him and regain its prestige. Chapter 251： At this moment, the White Beard Pirates and the Red Hair Pirates are the same. Blood Song wants them to take a good look at who is the stepping stone. In the navy headquarters and the marshal''s office, the Buddha Warring States woke up for the second time and heard the words on the screen. "I won''t kill the blue pheasant, Huang Yuan, the Navy Headquarters wants to return these two people, they must come up with corresponding remuneration." The Warring States of the Buddha hasn''t stood up from the floor yet, but he has clenched his fists in anger, "I, I must destroy him!" "Oh, yes." On the screen, Blood Song said, "I think the Marshal of the Warring States Period of the Navy Headquarters should have heard this sentence? Then please remember what I want, I want the East China Sea. From then on, there can be no navy in the East China Sea. If there is a navy, I can''t kill it. From then on, the East China Sea does not belong to the government, but belongs to me alone." Hearing these words, the Buddha''s Warring States body twitched angrily, "Puff." This mouth was different from the previous two times. This time he vomited three liters of blood, and he fainted. Three Qi Warring States! Karp and Crane looked at each other. The Buddha''s Warring States Period was killed by popularity three times in one day. This kind of thing is absolutely unprecedented. At the same time, in the Great Channel New World, on a white whale-like pirate ship, White Beard laughed loudly! "This kid is funny, I think the Warring States Period is so angry now." Baibeard laughed loudly. At this moment, he really wanted to see what his old rival Buddha Warring States was like at the moment. The team captains such as Phoenix Marco are also proud. The navy headquarters definitely suffered a big loss. At this moment in the new world, above the initial seas, Blood Song glanced at the pale green pheasant and yellow ape on the warship, and then at Saatchi, Blackbeard and others on the Pirate Ship who wanted to plant the flag of the white beard. One hundred of you, it seems that I have made it this time." How could Saqi and others come here for no reason? I definitely want to listen to the real and the imaginary. Perhaps I want the world to witness the influence of the White Beard Pirates, using the blood song as a "stepping stone" to make progress. So how can you not pay a price? Otherwise, will you think I''m a bully? What does it mean? Saqi and the others frowned, only the simple and simple face of the black beard stiffened. Blackbeard''s appearance is rough, but his IQ is good. At this moment, he can see what''s going on! They were already "hostages" and were "detained" by Blood Song. "What the **** do you mean?" The honest squad captain Saatchi frowned and asked suspiciously. "You are the hostages in my hands now!" Xuege''s mouth was smiling. "White beard, are you in front of the screen? Do you want to change back to your pirate sons? Then give me the fisherman island. Bar." The White Beard of the Great Channel laughed at the Warring States Period of Buddha, but he did not expect to face this situation now. Baibeard was taken aback for a moment. Phenomenal Marco, Diamond Joz and others clenched their fists. A group of pirates all clamored. "How can he be so bold?" "Dare to challenge the old man!" "Does he really think he can rival the Four Emperors?" "Shut up all!" White Beard yelled at this moment, and it was quiet on the Pirate Ship. Then White Beard drank a drink and laughed loudly. "Fun, funny, this kid is funny. Ocean. It''s been a long time since there was any interesting new blood!" Should I deal with the blood song? He just made his debut, and if he were to deal with him personally, he would definitely fall for the tongue. This kid, what a deep calculation! Think about the excitement of Fang Cai when the Warring States Period was smashed. At this moment, the white beard was already depressed. Laughing at the Warring States of the Buddha now seems to be tantamount to laughing at yourself. Above the sea, there are many talents, and there is a evildoer? "Father, do you promise him?" asked Marco the Phoenix. "Look at the situation again." A deep smile appeared at the corner of White Beard''s mouth. At the same time, on the big red ship of the Red-haired Pirate Ship, Red-haired Shanks'' brows were already deeply frowned. Obviously, Blood Song will definitely take Ben Beckman as a "hostage" for something. Sure enough, in the initial waters of the New World, Blood Song looked at Ben Beckman. Ben Beckman has been calculating the blood song, but he didn''t expect that he would be counter-calculated by the blood song. The white beard pirate group Saatchi came, and the red-haired pirate group Ben Beckman came, all to continue to build the reputation of the pirate group. But Blood Song just wants to use them as stepping stones. "My God, I didn''t expect him to dare to calculate the Four Emperors." "Yes, the deputy captain of the Red-haired Pirates and the captain of the White-bearded Pirates were actually calculated by a novice. They wanted to use the blood song that defeated the three generals to increase their popularity. Put the rice." "I lost my wife and lost my army again!" On the great waterway, people in front of the screen were all talking about it. The reputation of Blood Song has rapidly increased. Ben Beckman on the canoe was also in deep thought at this moment. Now how to do? Is it just being taken as a "hostage?" He came here to be a peacemaker as the deputy captain of the Red-haired Pirates in front of the screen people of the world, and let people all over the world know the influence of the Red-haired Pirates. But I did not expect such a situation to develop. As a result, the reputation of the Red-Haired Pirates can''t help but decline, I''m afraid it will decline? You have to think of a way! Ben Beckman thought about it, and then he said, "Let''s run separately, Blood Song, how many can you catch?" Hearing these words, Blood Song''s brows frowned involuntarily. "You have defeated the three big generals and are like the four emperors. Do you want to personally deal with us little people?" Ben Beckman is now on the screens of the world with a look of grief and indignation, and the "innocent" is vividly interpreted. "Do you think I will do it myself to deal with you?" Xuege smiled! Unexpectedly, Ben Beckman would say such a thing. Worthy of being the most resourceful pirate in "One Piece". "But I don''t take action, do you think you can escape?" Bloodsong said. Chapter 252： Hearing that, Ben Beckman and Blackbeard frowned. What does blood song mean? Suddenly, Ben Beckman and the two most strategists of Blackbeard felt a little uneasy. In the control room of the Pluto battleship! Begapunk is now pressing the button on Pluto. The next moment, a counter appeared with a crystal on it. Then Begapunk looked at the white star and said politely, "Please put your hand up." Bai Xing is the woman of the blood song, and Begapunk is not welcome. Hearing this, Bai Xing nodded obediently, just stretched out his hand and put it on. The great waterway, the initial sea area, has finally undergone tremendous changes! Chapter 283 Since today, I am "Emperor of the East!" The new world, above the initial sea. The calm sea is no longer calm. The sea kings of the deep sea have appeared one after another! One end, then another fierce! A trace of fierce aura radiated from their bodies, a strong fierce aura, and this area of ??heaven and earth was already flooded in an instant. Those sea kings, the aura on their bodies, is simply outrageous! "Is Haiwanglu so strong?" Ben Beckman couldn''t help being surprised! Ben Beckman even discovered that there were three breaths in it, not under him. In other words, three of them are at the pinnacle level of generals. Think about it, how ridiculous is this kind of thing? Ben Beckman crossed the sea with the red-haired Shanks, but he had never seen such a strong sea king. "Forget it, forget it, I will stay and be a hostage." Ben Beckman gave a wry smile. Originally, the Red-haired Pirates wanted to step on the blood song "Stepping Stones" that defeated the three generals, to make the Red-haired Pirates more prestigious. Unexpectedly, it was such a situation. Saqi and others on the pirate ship were also pale. There was a simple black beard behind Saqi, and his brows were also frowned at the moment. Unexpectedly, Blood Song is so fateful that even God is helping Blood Song. Today we will encounter this rare and terrifying sea king. Of course, no one thinks that Blood Song has a way to summon this kind of sea king! Can people do this kind of thing? Weak sea kings may be tamed, but powerful sea kings would rather die than follow! Standing there, the corners of Blood Song''s mouth curled up with a smile! "Warring States of Buddha, white beard, red hair, please remember what I want." "East China Sea!" "Murman Island!" "And the Redhead Pirates must not leave the new world since then!" On the screens all over the world, the rhetoric of blood song has appeared, which made people all over the world take a deep breath. It has always been the navy headquarters, and the four emperors regarded others as prey. But I didn''t expect that this time someone could treat them as prey? Navy headquarters! "He actually wants us to cede the East China Sea!" The Warring States of Buddha woke up again, his voice was extremely cold, and a murderous intent filled the Marshal''s office. And Karp was standing there, not knowing what to say. He knew that Blood Song was bold before, but he didn''t expect to be bold enough. The Navy Headquarters wants to use Blood Song as a "stepping stone." Defeat the blood song and regain its prestige. But I didn''t expect a complete defeat. The Red-haired Pirates want to make peace, and use the blood song as a "stepping stone" to show the influence of the Red-haired Pirates in front of the world. But it is also a mess. The same goes for the White Beard Pirates. The calculater was calculated instead. Karp''s eyes deepened. The potential of this guy is even more terrifying than Roger One Piece in the past! "Kapu, Crane, now you guys talk about it, what should we do?" The Warring States of Buddha frowned deeply, with a look of desolation, asked. Yen was handsome in the past, but it seems that it was a lot of old in one night. But He was in deep thought. "Let''s give Dong Hai to him!" He said after thinking deeply, "Now go and inform General Kong." "Hey." The Warring States Period of Buddha sighed deeply, feeling uncomfortable. He is called a wise general! Most of the fight against pirates relies on tactics. And invincible. This time he set a big plan for three generals vs. Blood Song! How can you lose with the ability of the three big generals? "Actually, it may not be a bad thing to give Donghai to Blood Song." He said after thinking of something. "Why?" During the Warring States Period, Karp looked at Crane curiously. "First, the East China Sea is not in the great waterway." He Laomai''s eyes flashed with wise light. "Does this mean that he may not stay in the new world all his life, or that he will not be a pirate all his life? Will return to the East China Sea!" Hearing this, Karp, the Warring States Period of Buddha nodded! "Second, we must exchange the green pheasant and the yellow ape in the East China Sea. If we don''t do this, wouldn''t this chill the hearts of the navy?" He said. The Buddha Warring States also nodded in understanding. "These two points are enough." He said, "Let''s agree to the blood song." The Warring States Period of Buddha clenched his fists and nodded again. Chapter 253： "I will definitely take action personally and destroy him." The Buddha''s Warring States is full of murderous aura! "Now you can''t make a move." Crane glanced at the Buddha''s Warring States. "If you make a move now, your marshal''s demeanor will disappear in front of everyone in the world. Moreover, if you make a move now, I am afraid that it is in line with the hearts of the four emperors and even the revolutionaries. Maybe once you leave, the navy headquarters will be taken over." The complexion of the Buddha''s Warring States period was ashen. As a navy marshal, you''ve done it to this point. The Warring States Period of Buddha felt that he was still the first person. Fist clenched! Killing intent surged in his eyes. Everything is a blood song! This evildoer! "I understand!" Although the Warring States Period of Buddha was a marshal, he was not a mediocre marshal. He knew that Crane was thinking about it all right. And he was humbly taught. Above the White Beard Pirates. "Foil Vista, you go one more time, you go to see the bloodsong boy, tell him, I promised him, and the fisherman island will be his!" Baibeard took a sip and laughed loudly. "Interesting, it''s really fun." Except for the Phoenix, the other pirates, and even the captain of the squad, didn''t understand why their father was happy. They were obviously cheated, didn''t they? Only the phoenix Marco knows the reason! Because Baibeard has been waiting for different fresh blood to appear on the sea. The sea, since Roger''s death, has been boring for many years. Now that such a person as Blood Song appeared, Baibeard felt that the sea had finally begun its former vitality again. On the Red-haired Pirate Ship, Red-haired Shanks stood quietly on the bow, no one knew what he was thinking! "Laki Lu. Go and tell him, I agree." The red-haired pirate group said lightly. Upon hearing this, Raki Lu nodded. "The Red-haired Pirates have never created a new world since then, have they?" Red-haired Shanks has also been arrogant. "Luffy will always come to the new world. I will wait for him in the new world." "Blood Song, you are great, but Luffy is the one who really wants to become the emperor." Red-haired Shanks secretly said in his heart. The navy headquarters passed the application of the world government and handed over the East China Sea! The White Beard Pirates also exchanged Saatchi at the expense of Fishman Island. The deputy captain of the Redhead Pirates returned, but he promised the blood song "No new world will ever be born!" There is a lot of talk about the name of Blood Song from all over the world! The blood song at this moment has already received a title given to him by the world. Dominate the East China Sea and threaten the Four Emperors! So, Donghuang! It seems that this incident is over. actually not! The real storm is coming! Blood Song also knows. The Warring States Period of Buddha, with white beard and red hair, wanted to use the blood song as a "stepping stone." It turned out to be a "stepping stone" to the blood song! They will come after all. At this moment, Blood Song understands that the most important thing is that he must improve his strength! "Dididi!" At this time, the phone worm on the desk of the Navy Headquarters Marshal''s office rang, and the Buddha''s Warring States picked up the phone worm, and his face suddenly became pale. How could they call themselves? Rao is the Warring States Period of the Buddha, and at this moment a trace of cold sweat is on his forehead. Chapter 284 Supreme Power, Five Old Stars The Warring States Period of Buddha picked up the phone worm, but the whole person was already uneasy. In the marshal''s office, Karp and He frowned deeply. "Will the Warring States period give us a few explanations? Why did the navy headquarters lose so much in the hands of a kid? The three generals were seriously injured?" A majestic voice came from the phone bug! The Warring States Period of Buddha took a deep breath, and only then said the three words "I''m sorry." He also wanted to know the reason for the Buddha''s Warring States Period! Why did the Navy Headquarters lose so much? Since the establishment of the navy headquarters, where has there been such a miserable thing? "Tell you, how long will it take you to let this meteor fall?" The voice in the phone worm frowned deeply. how long it takes? "One year!" The Warring States Period of Buddha said his answer. The Warring States Period of Buddha is ready to go out in person! During this year, the Battle of Buddha Congress handled the affairs of the navy headquarters. Go to kill the blood song without worry! "One year?" The voice of the phone worm smiled. "Well, I''ll give you one year! If you can''t let this meteor fall within one year, then I will deprive you of your rights." "Yes"! The Buddha''s Warring States should do so. Don''t dare to be disrespectful! After the phone worm finished the call. The Buddha''s Warring States complexion is deep! World Government Headquarters! Chapter 254： In a room, there are five old people sitting in it with different gods! They are the highest leaders of the world government. It can be said to be the pillar of the world government. The status is higher than everyone. The strength is unfathomable, and each of them has the terrible power to beat the Buddha''s Warring States to death. The world government has more than 170 participating countries. The Pirates is the largest international organization in the world. It was established 800 years ago by 20 ambitious kings. Its headquarters is in the "Holy Land Maricioia". The highest authority is them. Five old stars". The first five-star, wearing a black suit, white curly hair, and a flat hat. There is a scar on the left face. The second five-star is wearing a black suit with long straight white hair and a long beard. Had a conversation with Professor Kloba in the "O''Hara Incident"; and ordered Spadyne to kill him. The third five-star, wearing a black suit, but no tie, blonde hair. There is a scar on the chest. The fourth five-star is wearing a black suit with a bald head and a double-handed beard. There is a birthmark on the forehead. The fifth star is wearing a white robe, bald head, and glasses. The only star among the five stars who does not wear a suit or has a beard, and the knife in his hand looks like an original ghost. These five are all immortal beings. Since the first day of existence of the world government, it has been alive until now. "Is that kid called Blood Song? It''s really not easy. He grew up to this point when he was seventeen!" "His current strength is a half-step Marshal! He is only half a step away from the so-called Four Emperors. But he is still far away from us." "Let him make trouble in the new world, and make trouble with the so-called Four Emperors. Even if he becomes the Four Emperors, he is not a big threat to us! No one can threaten us. Roger could not in the past. This is a rare occurrence. Enchanting, of course it is impossible." The five old stars look relaxed! They have been alive for a long time! Their strength is getting stronger every day! Even if the four emperors went together, it was just a little trouble for them! However, they did not expect that in a few years, all the forces they created would be disintegrated by characters they felt were not a threat at the moment. At that time they deeply regretted not getting rid of that character when his wings were not full! Of course, all of this is an afterthought! The new world, blood song they continue to set sail! The Navy, White Beard, and Red Hair Dou have already redeemed the "hostages"! And the battleship of Hades continues to move towards the new world! Of course, their pace slowed down. Begapunk continued to study the system of the Pluto battleship. And Blood Song and others are all involved in the practice of the gravity room! Because the Four Emperors of the New World is a challenge for them! Each of the four emperors has the realm of a marshal. And Blood Song knows his strength is the Marshal of Half Step! He knew he had to cultivate harder! The night of this day! Blood Song and others came out of the gravity room and returned to the control room. "A pirate ship is found ahead, and a pirate ship is found ahead." The system of the Pluto battleship was alarmed. Blood Song immediately pressed a button, and the image of the Pirate Group in front slowly became clear on the big screen of the Battleship of Hades! There was a banner above the pirate group, and when he saw that banner, Blood Song couldn''t help but smile. I saw that it was a pirate ship after it had been coated! The coating is also an air film! From the craftsmanship of Hades Raleigh! A pirate flag fluttered above the tall flagpole with a white skull in a cowboy hat printed on it! There is a string of English letters written below! It means "The Pirates of Spades!" On the bow of the pirate ship, he had black hair, a normal skin color, and freckles on his cheeks (inherited from his mother). The boy with the tattoo with the word "asce" on his left arm stood there! He wears an orange cowboy hat with two badges of "smile" and "sad" on the brim. There is also a skull and crossbones brand, and a red bead necklace on the neck. It is Ace. At this moment, the pirate boys behind Ace saw the black battleship, and their legs trembled. "This is the battleship of the Eastern Emperor.!" "Yes, a week ago, the Eastern Emperor defeated the three generals alone, and he was extremely powerful." "Big brother, I think we should run away quickly." The pirate brothers all looked at their captain Ace. Ace shook his head at the moment. "Don''t worry, he won''t hurt me." Ace shook his head! In the Chambord Islands, Ace meets Hades Raleigh. When Pluto Raleigh first saw Ace, he already knew who Ace was. Ace looked exactly like Roger, the Pirate King when he was young. And Raleigh, the king of Hades, told Ace, the life experience of Blood Song! "He, but my brother." Standing on the bow of the ship, Ace smiled and said. "What?" The people on the Pirate of Spades stared at each other. The eldest brother is actually Donghuang''s brother. Doesn''t that mean we posted it? Immediately, the pirate ship of the Pirates of Spades drove up towards the battleship of Hades. And the corner of Bloodsong''s mouth in the battleship of Pluto is a smile! "Ding, found a. Grade system task!" Asides walked to the side of Blood Song at the moment, savory s. Said with the blood song on his body. "What task?" Chapter 285 The Pirates of Spades, Blood "What task?" Blood Song asked. "Task: Do whatever you want!" Asides patted Blood Song on the shoulder, and said, "Do you understand? The task reward is, the next plan!" Do whatever you want! The meaning of this sentence is not to be limited by some specific things! Let go and do it! At this time, the ship of the Pirates of Spades had already leaned beside the battleship of Hades. Blood Song took Krocdal and the others out. Anyway, they were already on the Pluto battleship, and they had been bored for too long. "Are you my brother?!" Ace stood on the Pirate Ship of the Pirates of Spades, staring at Blood Song with strange eyes, and said. At this moment, Ace''s face couldn''t help but a look of joy appeared. Chapter 255： Such a powerful Donghuang is his own brother, it is very glorious to say that. Blood Song thought about the evil blood in his body, and then nodded! "Very good"! "Long live"! "In this case, we will tell Donghuang what we lack in the future, right, big brother Donghuang!" Those little brothers behind Ace also let go and talk. Jean Ace''s brows frowned slightly, and he turned to look at those little brothers. "What nonsense are you talking about? Brothers are brothers, and the pirates are pirates. We must rely on our hands to make a world." Ace clenched his fist, and a trace of flame finally burned from Ace''s fist. Blood song can tell that it is the ability to burn fruits. And at this moment, Ace''s combat effectiveness, in the eyes of Blood Song, should be quite equal to that of Sea Xia. Seven Wuhai level under the king! The pirate boys looked at each other, and then they stopped talking. "Boss, it seems that these people don''t believe in Ace very much." Krokdal walked to the side of Blood Song and whispered softly, "These people are probably just gathering around Ace for profit." Blood Song nodded. When Ace saw that the pirate boys didn''t speak, he thought they had already obeyed his own will. Ace turned his head at this moment, as long as Ace accidentally disturbed others, Ace would take the initiative to apologize to others! He has a respect for etiquette (when I was a child, Ace was also a little troublemaker who did what he wanted. Since learning the news of the death of his righteous brother Sabo, he was determined to be an example of his brother and take good care of his brother Luffy, so he went to the tavern. The owner Miss Mackinaw taught him etiquette). But some behaviors also show that the D family has always been offline. After eating at any restaurant, they will not pay and sneak away. At this moment, Ace looked at Blood Song, nodded, and said, "I''m sorry." Blood Song gave Ace a surprised look, then shook his head, "It''s okay." Ace, he has completely inherited Roger''s character, aptitude and strength. But he did not have the fate of Roger. Ace thought of something at the moment, looked at Blood Song, and said, "Are you a brother, or am I a brother?" Hearing this, the blood song smiled. "The strong is respected!" "Okay." Ace stood there and nodded, his expression also becoming serious. Respect the strong! It is the position of the strong, so naturally it should be more noble. Bloodsong looked at Ace at this moment, and said, "I stand still, if you can move my steps away, even if I lose, how about it?" Hearing this, Ace nodded! Ace is not an arrogant fellow either, the blood song can be comparable to the three generals, and the blood song wants to let himself at this moment, and Ace naturally accepts it. "If you move away, besides making our eldest brother your brother, do you want to give up something?" The deputy captain of the Pirates of Spades suddenly stood up and smiled coldly. Laughed, said. Hearing this, Ace frowned deeply. The cyborg Doflamingo glanced at the deputy captain of the Pirates of Spades, and seemed familiar. His memory is exactly the same as the original Doflamingo''s! Immediately, Doflamingo walked to the side of Xuege and whispered, "He is a subordinate of Kaido, a beast." The subordinates of Baiju Kaido? Hearing these words, Xuesong''s eyes condensed involuntarily. It''s no wonder that he defeated the three generals, the deputy captain of a small **** pirate group, dare to be so arrogant, it turned out to be the person of the beast Kaido! "Well, if I stand still, Ace can make me move a step, even if I lose, what you want, what I will give you." Blood Song looked at the deputy captain of the Pirate of Spades, said. The captain nodded in satisfaction! Seeing this little guy who is fucking, he actually behaves like a big guy. Blood Song already had an urge to pinch him to death. "Of course, if I never take a step away," Blood Song glanced at the captain, "I will cut you off and cut your head!" Beast Kaido, if you don¡¯t know how to educate your little brother, I can help you! Then treat the stick as a gift and send it to you as a meeting ceremony. Hearing this, the deputy captain of the Spades Pirate Group couldn''t help but his legs trembled, and the other pirate brothers hurriedly supported him! Obviously, even though Ace is the captain of the Pirates of Spades, his power has been emptied, and at most he is a thug. But Ace himself is a rookie who just went out to sea, he hasn''t realized this yet! "Brother, you burst out all your power, let everyone take a good look." The deputy captain of spades said while looking at Ace. He knew Ace''s strength. At the age of seventeen, he already has the strength of the king''s Qi Wuhai! Genius! Even if it''s not as good as Blood Song. But let the blood song move, it can definitely be done. Ace stood there, and the power to burn the fruit was suddenly aroused, and there was a trace of hot flame that didn''t look weak burning all over his body. "His power has actually reached this point?" The three kings Qiwuhai, Krokdal, Luo, and the cyborg Doflamingo, couldn''t help being surprised. They were already in their twenties when they reached Ace''s current level, and at that time they thought they were geniuses. Klockdal thought now. In addition to the blood song, Ace''s talent is also top-notch. Generally speaking, talent and blood are mostly proportional. So Blood Song, who is Ace''s father? After possessing the power to burn the fruit, did it suddenly hit the realm of the King''s Qiwuhai? Blood Song can tell that Ace''s strength at this moment is very equal to that of Seaman! Although Ace''s aptitude is not as good as Blood Song, it still surprised Blood Song! Seeing the expression of Blood Song, the deputy captain couldn''t help but feel proud. "I will definitely make you move." Ace looked at Blood Song with 100% confidence in his eyes. Because he thought of a killer. Definitely let the blood song move. Chapter 286 Who is the genius in the end Ace looked at Blood Song confidently, defeating Blood Song in the true power supremacy, Ace knew it was impossible. The opponent is more evil, defeating the existence of the three generals. But letting the blood song move, Ace was confident. The deputy captain of the Pirate of Spades also had a smile on his mouth. He was a crew member of the Pirates of Beasts, and he was in the top twenty. In this month, he also tried his best to help Ace develop the power to burn fruits, and Ace himself is exceptionally talented. Chapter 256： At this moment, the deputy captain, Blue Snake, seemed to have seen that Ace had forced Bloodsong to move, and he had figured out what he wanted. What I want is that warship! Handing that warship to the beasts Kaido-sama, the Blue Snake felt that he would definitely be rewarded. Thinking of this, the corner of Blue Snake''s mouth couldn''t help but bring a faint smile. Ace''s hands are full of flames at this moment! His complexion also became awe-inspiring. This kind of Ace, Jean Crocodile, and Doflamingo couldn''t help but remember a figure of a person. At that time, they weren''t King Seven Wuhai, and they didn''t have the reputation they are now. At that time, in the town of Rogge, One Piece was sentenced to death! How does Ace look like Roger? Krokdal and Doflamingo looked at each other. They continue to think that Ace and Blood Song are brothers, so to speak. Thinking of this, Krokdal and Doflamingo took a deep breath and suppressed the surprise in their hearts. "Ace, don''t fight my boss, you can''t force the boss to move." Seeing that Ace is Roger''s son, Krokdahl looked at Ace and reminded him. Hearing this, Ace glanced at Krokdal, couldn''t help but smiled and said, "I am very confident." The deputy captain, Blue Snake, also looked at Krokdal, "Oh, can''t you afford to lose?" Two idiots! Actually dared to challenge the blood song, the class made an axe. I want to see what your expressions will look like in the future! Klockdal said inwardly. Blue Snake looked at Ace at the moment and said, "Go, brother, Krokdal was scared just now, or else I won''t say that kind of thing!" Ace nodded. And Krokdal was speechless for a while! Your sister, I kindly remind you that you thought I was scared? If Klockdal hadn''t cared about the image, he would have cursed. Ace also felt that what the Blue Snake said was right, looking at Blood Song at this moment, said, "Don''t worry, even if I push you back a step, I won''t want anything from you, don''t worry." Hearing this, Klockdal and others shook their heads and smiled. Ace''s momentum of burning the fruit at this moment had already reached its climax. "Be careful, I''m going to go!" After speaking, Ace suddenly rushed towards the blood song. "fire punch!" [Turn your hand into a giant flame to attack the opponent, powerful enough to sink 5 ships in one punch. On Ace''s fist, a thick flame enveloped him, and then after Ace screamed, as soon as the sole of his foot stepped out, the whole person rushed toward the blood song and attacked. When he arrived in front of the blood song, Ace slammed up at the blood song with a punch! I will force you to move! The oncoming hot wind blew the bangs on the blood song''s forehead, revealing the delicate eyes underneath. Those eyes looked lightly at the fists coming towards him. Blood Song did not intend to avoid it. next moment! "Boom!" Ace''s fist finally hit the chest of Blood Song! "This should be considered a victory for me, I will be the eldest brother in the future" But as soon as Ace finished speaking, he immediately felt a tingling pain in the bones of his fist! Ace was taken aback, and hurriedly backed away. The footsteps of Blood Song have not been pushed back! At the same time, Ace found that his right fist was already bloody. "Blood Song was beaten by Brother Ace to bleed?" The members of the Pirate of Spades looked at each other. "Shut up!" Ace turned around and shouted, "This is my blood." What? The Blue Snake and the other crew members of the Pirates of Spades were stunned. The faces of the Pirates of Spades and others who were only happy just now were stiff! Why is this happening? The attacker was obviously Ace, so why was Ace the injured? "Now you know the meaning of what I just said." Klockdal said lightly on the side. "From time to time I am afraid that you will push back my boss, but because I am afraid that you will be injured. With your strength, it is impossible to push my boss back. of." "Impossible!" Ace gritted his teeth! Finally thought of his hole cards! Great Yan Jie Yan Emperor! Create a circle of flame rings with both hands, and finally synthesize a big fireball, which is very powerful, known as the strongest move of the fire fist. Ace could not be used yet. But now Ace''s unwillingness, let Ace finally use this trick! "The Great Yan Jie Yan Emperor has finally been cultivated." The blue snake behind Ace''s mouth was drawn with a smile. Ace used this trick to force the blood song to retreat, absolutely no problem! At this moment, a huge ball of flame appeared in Ace''s hands. Then Ace looked at the splint of the Pirate Ship! Krokdal saw this scene on the side and shook his head involuntarily! In Klockdal''s view, Ace is young and vigorous at this moment, so let Blood Song teach him a lesson! The Blue Snake saw Krokdal shook his head, smiled, and said, "Krokdal, you also realize that your boss will be pushed back by Ace in the future." Klockdal glanced at the blue snake like an idiot. It''s useless to explain to a fool! At the next moment, Ace''s Great Flame Jieyan Emperor suddenly smashed into the splint, and the splint burned completely from Ace''s feet, and burned to the splint under the feet of Blood Song. You have to move your steps this time! Ace smiled in her heart. Just when the flame on the splint was about to burn the splint where the blood song was, the eyes of the blood song condensed! Then the whole person was lava! The splint is completely covered with a layer of lava! Chapter 257： "Ah!" Ace screamed in pain, and jumped up. His feet had been burned by the lava. "Lava Fruit Ability?" "Isn''t this the devil fruit power of the former Akagi?" The pirates of the Pirates of Spades looked at each other, and everyone looked at Blood Song in surprise. "Now some idiot knows what I meant by shaking my head? Ace is a genius, but compared to the boss, who is the real genius?" Klockdall said lazily, "No matter how you attack, It''s impossible to force my boss to move." Blue Snake lowered his head in shame! At the same time, thinking of the words of Blood Song just saying that he would cut him off, he gritted his teeth and made up a certain determination! He immediately used the devil fruit ability, and then unconsciously, it turned into a little poisonous snake that is hard to see with the naked eye, slowly crawling up towards the blood song. The snake''s eyes showed a cold color! The 287th chapter of the pirate group of beasts, debut The blue snake has turned into a snake, quietly moving towards the blood song! Krokdal also noticed that the Blue Snake of the Pirates of Spades didn''t know where to go. "Where is your deputy captain?" Krokdal asked! Ace also turned his head, and couldn''t see his deputy captain, Blue Snake. "Our deputy captain, I want to assassinate the Eastern Emperor!" "That is to say! Our deputy captain is of course not as strong as the Eastern Emperor, but the assassination technique will be very strong!" The crew members of the Black Pirate Group thought of the Blue Snake to assassinate Blood Song, and at this moment they were all excited for some reason. If they could really kill Blood Song, they would be famous for the Pirates of Spades. What would Ace do at that time? "Why? Why don''t I know that blue snakes have this ability." Ace looked at the crew of the Pirates of Spades angrily at the moment, and those crew were silent! No one paid any attention to Ace. Ace clenched his fist! Finally realized what his position is in the Pirates of Spades. He is the captain, but he is the captain who has been emptied of power and used as a weapon! Klockdal felt the domineering look and frowned. He couldn''t feel where the blue snake was hiding. Immediately, Krokdal turned his head to look at Aini Road, who was gnawing at the apple. Here, it is Ainilu who has seen and heard the most domineering. Ainilu nodded, closed his eyes slightly and felt a little! "Strange, I can only feel a little bit! I don''t know exactly where he is!" Ainilu also stopped eating the apple, slightly surprised. "Our deputy captain''s devil fruit ability is not offensive, but its assassination ability is first-rate!" After hearing Klockdal and Anilu''s words, the members of the Pirate of Spades group ignored Ace''s expression. Smiled triumphantly. Blood Song stood there quietly at this moment! There are also some surprises that the blue snake actually has such a devil fruit ability. But it was just a little accident! "Animal Devil Fruit Ability." Blood Song''s face was calm. If it is the ordinary domineering, it is really difficult to find. Bloodsong''s pterosaur saw and heard the color but keenly felt the existence of the blue snake. The blue has now turned into a little snake that is hard to see with the naked eye! Of course, even if you don''t need to see and hear the domineering, the blood song can also find the blue snake! Even Krokdal and Ainilu can be found! At this moment, Krokdal, Anilu can''t find it, because they are not the person the Blue Snake is going to attack! Blue snake wants to attack a person, that person will more or less feel the killing intent! And this is also the weakness of the Blue Snake Devil Fruit! The devil''s fruit grows and restrains each other! There is absolutely no devil fruit that is truly invincible! At this moment, the blue snake, who turned into a little snake, looked at Blood Song with blood red eyes, and at the same time the little snake concealedly approached Blood Song! "Blood Song, I want you to die now! What about your strength? You can''t escape my assassination!" The blue snake''s voice rang, as if it was from the east, as if it was from the west, and it seemed to come from the north and the south! "Can you do it?" Blood Song said with a nonchalant expression. "If you can do it, come on!" The blue snake turned into a small snake immediately jumped up, the head of the snake opened viciously, and the poisonous poisonous fangs bit towards the blood song! "The deputy captain is about to become famous in one fell swoop!" The people in the Pirates of Spades clenched their fists and were extremely excited! Just when the snake''s fangs were about to bite the blood song, a cold color flashed across the eyes of the blood song! Then he kicked it up! "Ah!" With a scream, Xiao Snake was stepped on the foot by the nursery rhyme! The little snake turned back into a blue snake again, and the boots of Blood Song had stepped tightly on the blue snake''s face! "impossible!" "How is the assassination of our deputy captain of no use at all?" The members of the Pirates of Spades screamed, looking at the blood song in disbelief. Krokdal glanced at the crew of the Pirates of Spades with disdain! These idiots, it seems that they have never seen a real strong man, right? I am afraid that people at the level of lieutenant general are the strongest existence they have ever seen. At this moment, Xuege stood there quietly, looking at the blue snake under his feet with disdain! "No, no, it won''t be true!" Only then was confident that he could assassinate the successful little snake, and at this moment, he screamed at the feet of Blood Song like a frustrated mad. Looking at the blue snake like a frustrated mad, Blood Song sneered! It''s just the 20th-ranked crew member of the Beast Pirate Group. Do you think you are Kaido of Beasts? Impossible to be defeated by me? Bloodsong kicked it up and kicked the Blue Snake towards Krokdal. "Boss, thank you for letting me take care of this ignorant person!" A faint smile was drawn from the corner of Krokdal''s mouth! There was a cold air in his eyes! Immediately, he slowly raised the golden hook in his hand and moved towards the blue snake. Looking at the golden hook that was getting closer and closer, the frustrated blue snake was frightened and trembled involuntarily. "Me," Blue Snake said in a panic. "It''s a fart!" Before Klockdal took a shot, Ainilu was a figure flashing past, and punched Blue Snake on the left cheek. Thunder neigh! "Ah!" The Blue Snake screamed in pain under the power of the fruit of Anilu''s thunder. "Anilu, how can you say that, don''t you know that he is my prey?" Klockdal said coldly. He went up immediately and kicked the blue snake''s chest! Chapter 258： "boom!" "boom"! "boom!" After Krokodall kicked three feet hard, he looked at Ainilu, "This kick is enough!" The crew of the "Guru" Pirates of Spades swallowed in horror. Blood Song also walked up at this moment, and said faintly, "Now cut the adult stick." Hearing that, Krokdal nodded! The crew of the Pirates of Spades also regarded Ace as the captain again at this moment, saying, "Brother Ace, you go and save the vice captain." Hearing that, Ace hesitated for a moment, and then walked up towards the blood song. "Big brother, let him go." Ai Si said. Hearing this, Blood Song shook his head! The Blue Snake saw that Ace''s pleading had no effect at all, and immediately shouted, "Blood Song, how can you cut me into a club? Do you know who I am? I am a member of the Pirate Group of Beasts!" Chapter 288 New Power, Create a Different Fire "I''m a member of the Kaido Pirates, how dare you cut me off?" The Blue Snake thought of his true identity at the moment, and ignored the pain left by Ainilu and Krokdal, and continued. Sneered, "Master Kaido, but invincible existence!" "Really?" Blood Song smiled carelessly! The Blue Snake thought that the Blood Song didn''t believe it, and the Blue Snake snorted, "The white beard is old and the red hair is too kind, and the aunt is completely a foodie. Only Master Kaido can unify the new world and become the new One Piece!" "Keep beating." Blood Song glanced at Krokdal, and Aini said. "Yes!" Klockdal, Ainilu nodded, and walked towards the blue snake with a cruel expression. "What are you guys doing? Didn''t you hear what I just said? I am from the Kaido Pirates" "what!" The Blue Snake hadn''t finished speaking yet, Krokdal kicked him directly, breaking him! Ainilu also walked up, punching and punching! "Ah, I am the Kaido Pirates!" "what" "I won''t say anything, let me go" After a heavy beating, Blue Snake was finally honest. Blood Song glanced at Blue Snake with disdain! What he just said is completely wrong! Although the white beard is old! But his power is the strongest of the four emperors! White beard is not dead, Kaido dare to offend him? Redhead benevolent? Who said this? In the eyes of Blood Song, this is completely a means of red hair! Who knows what kind of person a redhead is? If the red hair is kind, how can Roger die and become the Four Emperors in a few years? How many people walked onto the throne on the corpses of this? The aunt is indeed a foodie, but will the aunt be an ordinary foodie? At this time, Ace was stunned, and walked towards the scarred blue snake. "You are actually a member of the Kaido Pirates? So why are you approaching me?" Ace roared angrily! Ace has been alone since he was a child, until he met Sabo and Luffy. Ace has the desire for friendship. But I didn''t expect to set up the Pirates of Spades, and the deputy captain was actually Kaido''s? Blue Snake looked at Blood Song, and under the cold eyes of Blood Song, Blue Snake seemed to see hell! Then he had to open his mouth to Ace and said, "Because I have fancy your talents, I want to take you back and feed it to Master Kaido!" What? Hearing this, Ace is even more startled! "So what about them? You know?" Ace asked. The Blue Snake understood that "they" Ace said was referring to the other members of the Pirate of Spades! "Seven-tenths know it. They also want to play for Master Kaido." Blue Snake said weakly. "asshole!" "asshole!" Ace raised his head and roared, and the flames on his body suddenly rioted. In the next moment, the overlord''s domineering color rushed out with the flame! The surrounding sea water is faintly boiling! It has to be said that Ace''s strength, because of anger, accidentally used the domineering color, and once again increased. "Worthy of your brother." Krokdal said, looking at the blood song! Hearing this, Blood Song nodded. Ace is absolutely talented! But in the original "One Piece", the saddest scene is the war on the top, Fire Fist Ace, died young! Blood Song is now clenched with fists! If there is really a war on the top, Blood Song doesn''t mind that when that time comes, the navy headquarters will be destroyed! Blood Song believed that at that time, he would definitely have such supreme strength. At this moment, Blood Song looked at Krokdal, and said, "Now cut this snake into an adult club. The snake doesn''t need hands or feet!" "Of course, how can snakes have hands and feet? Isn''t that superfluous?" Klockdal smiled coldly! The golden hook in his hand is the blue snake. "Ah!" Four consecutive extremely miserable voices came, and the blue snake was completely cut into a stick by Krokdal! The Blue Snake, who hadn''t fainted in pain, said bitterly, "Master Kaido, I won''t let you go." "Yes, big brother." Ace also looked at the blood song, and said, "Beast Kaido, known as the world''s strongest creature! One of the four emperors, with absolutely unquestionable power, is Moonlight Moriah Fighting Existence that wants to transcend by doing everything. The king, Qiwuhai, Don Quixote Doflamingo''s biggest trading partner." The cyborg Doflamingo stepped forward and nodded solemnly, "Kaito, a beast, is not as simple as a human, and has the strength to destroy my pirate group!" When I thought of that fierce creature that didn''t look like a human being, even if Doflamingo had turned into a man-made human at this moment, there was a cold sweat on his forehead! "Why, are you scared?" The blue snake who had been shaved off a man''s club sneered miserably. Blood Song walked up and kicked it away fiercely! Kicked Blue Snake''s head directly! "Beast Kaido, so what! So how strong is he?" Xuege''s eyes condensed, and he clenched the black sword in his hand! "Who wins and who loses is not always certain!" "That''s right, it''s not the same." Esther''s fragrance smelled of ice rose. Yan body. Zi walked to the blood song, stood beside him, and said, "Beast Kai is in the early stage of the multi-management stage, how sure are you to defeat him?" Blood Song raised the black sword in his hand! Chapter 259： If you are singled out with the beasts Kaido, the blood song can rely on the "wind wound" to fight the beasts Kaido! What I''m afraid of is the devil fruit ability of the beast Kaido! Or there are so many people in the Beast Pirate Group! If you can''t kill the beast Kaido once, or if the wind injury is avoided by the beast Kaido by chance, then everything will be over. Esdes saw Blood Song''s worries, and immediately said, "Cultivate the strange fire." "What?" Hearing the words, the blood song looked at Esders in surprise. Yihuo, these two words have a great impact on the blood song! Abnormal fires, in this vast world, there are some extraordinary fires from heaven and earth, perhaps the cluster of flames carried in the center of the meteorite from the sky, or perhaps the lava fire that has been burnt for thousands of years in the depths of the volcano... ¡­These strange fires are much more powerful than the power of the original world. In other words, the power of the world of "One Piece" is above the devil fruit! The different fires in the world are extremely violent, and it is rare to see each other by chance. But is there a strange fire in the world of "One Piece"? "Actually, you now have a chance to get it." Asides said, "because it is by your side." Hearing this, Blood Song''s eyes condensed! Is it creating a different fire? Thinking of something, Bloodsong''s pupils widened involuntarily! Convergent marketing Chapter 289 Fire Lotus! The Way of the Strong Create a different fire? "Do you know the five spirit elements? Wind, thunder, water, fire and earth!" Asides said, hearing the words, the blood song pondered for a while, the five spirit elements, he already has two! Thunder fruit, lava fruit. Also known as thunder, fire! Esther glanced at Blood Song and said, "It seems that you need a period of cultivation." Hearing that, Blood Song nodded! He should practice hard, and he must create his own devil fruit fire! Kaido, Kaido, as soon as I create a different fire, I will make you the first strong person to die under the different fire! I think you will feel honored too, right? The corner of Blood Song''s mouth smiled! "Brother, what are your plans next?" Looking at the blood song, Ace asked suspiciously. Ace is still vague about what path he should take, at this moment Ace is still vague, completely unclear! "My plan?" Xuege thought for a while, and then looked at the scarred blue snake, because he thought he was a blue snake who had been used as a stick by himself, Xuege smiled and said, "Of course I am one of the four emperors! My nickname is Donghuang." , But everyone thinks that I am not the opponent of the Four Emperors!" "The first step I want to take is to kill the beast Kaido! I want to step on his corpse and embark on the road of the king." "This" heard the blood song and wanted to step on the beast Kaido and become the king! With this powerful and unimaginable ambition, Ace and others were stunned. The crew of the Pirates of Spades looked at each other! Who is the beast Kaido? The strongest creature in the world! The strength of the Pirate Group is the second among the four emperors! Just came to the new world and wanted to defeat Kaido? This is too impossible, right? Although blood songs are regarded as evildoers by the world! But if you want to defeat Kaido, how can it be three to five years later? What is even more vomiting is that Blood Song just said that the first step is to kill the beast Kaido? So there is a second step? third step? What does he want to do? Ace''s face also convulsed involuntarily. When I was young, Ace lived with bandits, went deep into the forest every day, and was called a lunatic by bandits! Ace discovered only now, Nima, compared with my big brother, this is nothing short of a big deal! But Ace''s heart was also full of curiosity. Where will this big brother go? "Ace, how about you?" Blood Song was also curious about Ace''s future path, and asked with his eyes fixed on Ace. Is it possible that Ace''s path will be exactly the same as in the original book? Hearing this, Ace was startled! Immediately, "I want to find the red-haired Xiangshanks first, he saved my brother." Afraid of the misunderstanding of the blood song, Ace continued, "He is my brother of worship, and the relationship is very good. He is like my relative. Same as my younger brother." Immediately, Ace looked at the members of the Pirates of Spades, and said, "Leave with the Blue Snake! I will continue my journey." After that, Ace put down the canoe from the Pirate Ship, and left on the canoe. "Brother, I''m leaving, I will continue walking as a member of the Pirates of Spades!" "I''m going to find Shanks the red-haired, so I''m leaving." Ace''s figure gradually disappeared from the sight of Blood Song and others. For Ace''s path, Blood Song will not interfere. Big deal in the future "Battle on the Top", shoot it yourself! Immediately, the blood song entered the battleship of Hades! Blue Snake and others were taken away by his little brothers. Blood Song returned to his room in the battleship of Hades, and immediately began to practice, how should Thunder and Fire practice? The proficiency of thunder and lava must first be 100% with oneself! Thunder Fruit is one of the strongest devil fruits in One Piece-"natural fruits", and is known as one of the invincible fruits. Lava fruit, one of the natural devil fruit, turns into magma after use. One of the strongest fruits of the natural line. "System, my thunder fruit power, lava fruit power, and my own proficiency?" Blood Song asked in his heart. "Sounding Thunder Fruit Proficiency is 67%!" "The lava fruit proficiency is eighty-nine percent!" Hearing this, the blood song pondered for a while, and decided to increase the power of the lava fruit to 100%! After coming out of the room, Blood Song went to the gravity room! In the gravity room, Krokdal and Luo are practicing straight numbers! A rustling fruit! A fruit of surgery! As soon as Blood Song entered the gravity room, he was sitting cross-legged. Then the breath of lava fruit surged out of the blood song''s body! In the gravity chamber, the air suddenly rose, and the air was extremely hot. Of course, at this level, Luo could bear Krokdal at this moment. Xuege''s eyes condensed, his fists clenched! The power of the lava fruit burst out from the self-blood song once again! Chapter 260： Blood Song''s body also gradually began to lava! At this moment, the temperature of the lava has gradually reached the intensity of the red dog! Klockdal stood there, his nose moved suddenly. "Something seems to be burnt?" Luo stood there, took a look at Krokdal, and said, "Your clothes!" Hearing this, Krokdal looked at the overcoat he was wearing. This is the most expensive thing in his body, actually burned? On the cold face of this called Krokdal, he also felt distressed. At this moment, Blood Song was sitting there quietly, the lava fruit breath on his body finally reached 100%! The space vibrated suddenly. Krokdal, Luo stood aside, breathing the air between them, entering the body, Krokdal, Luo felt that they seemed to have absorbed the heat like a bomb. Xuege sat cross-legged and stretched out his right hand at the same time! Compression is the essence! The **** stegosaurus arm color covers the meridians, and the power of the lava fruit in the body surges through the meridians of the right hand, and there is no damage at all. Immediately, a blood-colored fire lotus condensed in the palm of his right hand. The moment the fire lotus appeared, Krokdal and Luo felt the aura of death. And the blood-colored fire lotus floats above the palm of the right hand of the blood song, and the blood song also feels the heaviness of the fire lotus! In the realm of his half-step marshal, Rao felt the heaviness of the fire lotus, and it was simply difficult to manipulate it freely. But the more so, the happier the Blood Song! If the blood-colored fire lotus of lava exploded, what powerful destructive power would it have? Of course, this is just extracting the power of the lava fruit essence! Blood Song knew that his development of the different fire had only completed a small step. The next step is to increase the proficiency of the Thunder Fruit to 100%, and then extract the essence of Fire Lotus! "Let''s go quickly at this time," Klockdal said. It''s too dangerous to stay in this gravity room. Hearing this, Luo nodded in agreement. When the Blood Song was about to increase the proficiency of the Thunder Fruit by 100%, he suddenly felt an abnormality in his body. "How could this be?" Convergent marketing Chapter 290 Who is the prey in the end! "How could this happen?" Just as the blood song wanted to raise the thunder fruit proficiency to 100%, he felt a trace of pain from his body, and the brows of the blood song wrinkled involuntarily. "System, tell me, why is this?" Xuege asked in his heart. "..." The system also seemed to be stunned, and then slowly replied, "Host, you are already very perverted, please take a break." Hearing that, Blood Song was speechless for a while, then stood up and walked out of the gravity room. There was a trace of death on the body of Blood Song at this moment, and Ainilu and others who dared to come were all startled. "Boss, have you successfully cultivated that so-called alien fire?" Ainilu asked excitedly. Hearing this, Blood Song shook his head! One lotus flower, five petals. At this moment, the blood song is just condensing a petal! "Such a strong breath of death? Your abnormal fire hasn''t been cultivated yet?" Ainilu and the others looked at each other, their faces shocked. Nima, if this is a real strange fire, how terrible would it be? Blood Song took a step slowly at this moment, his body was weak, and he fell slowly. Hancock and Esther''s body all flashed past, and they went up to support Blood Song at an extremely fast speed. Looking at the weak blood song, Bai Xing also walked up with a worried expression on his face. "What''s the matter?" Bai Xing asked. Hancock looked at Esders. And Esthers said, "It takes a week to cultivate into a different fire and condense the first fire lotus." "But the boss finished it in an hour." Klockdal said with a wry smile. Esdes nodded, "Because of his talent! However, it will take a year to condense the second fire lotus! No matter how talented it is, it is impossible to accomplish it in the same day. After all, it is human. body" Next, Esdes Hancock just returned to the control room to rest with the help of Blood Song. The boss has become stronger, how can the younger brothers stop? Krokdal and the others also practiced desperately this time! The battleship of Hades, at this moment, finally passed through the initial waters of the new world and entered the public waters of the new world! What you see is still the blue sky and white clouds, and the Great Channel, there seems to be no different world! "Is this the new world?" Bai Xing and Ko Niss widened their eyes and asked. The Pirate Empress Hancock nodded, "The weather in the new world is changeable and dangerous, and there is a danger of death at any time." "I can''t see it." Asides looked at Hancock, provocatively. In the control room, there was a strong smell of gunpowder. Begapunk frowned deeply. Here are the women of the blood song, a scene with a few women! Begapunk felt that if he didn''t leave the control room quickly, he would be very dangerous! "Then I''m going to see what the gravity room needs me to design." After speaking awkwardly, Vegapunk turned and prepared to leave the control room. Now he is the only man in the control room! "Wait a moment!" Before Vegapunk left the control room, Esders gave a majestic cry like a queen, and at the same time Vegapunk''s feet were frozen by the ice. "Begapunk, I ask you, among us women, which blood song do you like the most?" Esders asked straight to the point. Hearing this, Begapunk was frightened directly! Can he answer this kind of thing? "Me" Begapunk''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. "Alert, alert!" "Found the enemy"! The alarm system of the Pluto battleship rang at this time. Chapter 261： Begapunk breathed a sigh of relief, this is what saved his life! The wounded blood song, as well as the cultivating Krokdal, all came to the gravity room! They found that pirate boats had gathered in all directions. It was obvious that they had been surrounded. The pirate flags on the pirate boats seen through the glass are exactly the same. When seeing the terrible Pirate Banner, Hancock, Krokdal, Luo and others frowned deeply. "Beast Pirate Group?" Blood Song sat on the main seat of the control room. "I didn''t go to Kaido yet, he came to me first." Bloodsong frowned slightly at this moment, and raised his hand. "Pluto system, how many pirates are coming?" "A thousand people!" "Three hundred animals are capable of devil fruit." Hearing the words of the Pluto system, Blood Song nodded. "Blood Song, this is the western waters of the New World. There are only two pirates who enter this waters. The first surrender and the second death!" The big iron-skinned man on the largest pirate ship shouted. . He is a combatant of the Beast Pirate Group, the Great Pirate Skokie. The beast Kaido occupies the western waters of the new world! If you want to enter this sea area, there is only one ending, the first is surrender, and the second is death. Once upon a time, Moonlight Moria entered the western waters of the New World, but the piece of armor killed by the beast Kaido did not remain! Even if the blood song defeated the three generals! But this sea area is the territory of the beast Kaido! Here, the beast Kaido is the only master! In the battleship of Hades. Xuege sat quietly in the main seat. "Entering the new world, facing the pirates, we have two ways to go. Of course, the first is to submit them to me and so on." Blood Song''s eyes were deep, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, saying, "Second. , Wiped them all out." "These are all miscellaneous soldiers of Kaido, they are useless, and food is wasted." Krokdal said, "Our demon king made fine products." Hearing that, Blood Song nodded, and then pressed a button on the main control panel. "Everyone, no matter how strong the blood song is, it is also a Devil Fruit capable person." The great pirate Skockey shouted. "As long as we can smash this battleship and the blood song falls into the sea, he will be slaughtered! " The big pirate Skoch shouted with an excited smile, "Master Kaido will be satisfied. Let''s go." "Kill!" The pirates on several pirate ships also roared. There are no islands nearby, but the vast ocean! The shells smashed the battleship, and the blood song was dead. In their view, the time for their success has finally come. They had prepared the muzzle and aimed it at the battleship. "Who is whose prey on earth?" "Kaido asked them to come and die, then we will send them to hell!" The new battle mode of Pluto has finally started. Begapunk stood there with a look of joy at this moment, knowing that when he was showing off, he had already come to "You are all optimistic! This is definitely the strongest invention since I became a scientist!" Convergent marketing Chapter 291: Pluto''s Latest Model "I, Begapunk, is the greatest inventor." Then Begapunk looked at Blood Song and said, "Can you lend me the sword in your hand?" Borrowing a sword from a great swordsman is usually not allowed! The sword is the life of a great swordsman! Just ask, how many people are willing to give their weapons to others? Bloodsong''s eyes condensed, looking at Begapunk, then nodded, threw out the black sword in his hand and handed it to Begapunk! "You are willing to believe me so!" Begapunk was stunned, looking at Blood Song with emotion, then nodded, raised the black sword in his hand and inserted it into a sword slot in the battleship of Hades! "One of the combat modes calls for wind and rain!" "Boom!" At this moment, the cloudless blue sky suddenly blasted, and a thick, terrible thunderbolt that was visible to the naked eye hit the sea directly. The entire sea was blown up, and the calm sea was now rolling! The pirates on the pirate ship of the beasts and pirates group shook their bodies involuntarily. When it was sunny, why did the clouds suddenly fall to the top? Although the weather in the New World has changed a lot, where is there such a change? That thunder and lightning fell from the sky, this lightning strike once seen in a hundred years, right? The members of the Hundred Beasts and Pirates Group were all stunned. "Let''s retreat quickly!" "Looking at the blood song, their battleships are still standing there motionless, I think they don''t have good navigators!" "It doesn''t matter, let them die in this natural disaster. The legend of the blood song has died since today." In the battleship of Hades, the Blood Song sitting on the main seat glanced at Begapunk, "Is it? That''s it?" At this moment, above the sea, there was heavy rain, thunder and lightning, and strong winds. But the Hundred Beasts Pirate Group, the second-ranked Pirate Group among the Four Emperors, can still survive the big wind and waves. "How could it be like this?" Seeing the blood song dissatisfied, Vegapunk went to the keyboard of the Hades battleship and pressed a few more keys. "A meteor in battle mode!" Begapunk shouted! At this moment, the great pirate Skockey has led everyone to retreat! In the midst of this strong wind and waves, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, our Beasts and Pirates group has several excellent navigators. As long as there is no meteorite falling from the sky, we can all hide, hahahaha." The so-called good is not good, bad spirit. The triumphant great pirate Skoch raised his head and laughed. After a while, his smile was completely stiff. Because he saw the sky above, the meteorites suddenly fell down, and the meteorite rain rubbed the air, producing hot flames, and finally smashed down fiercely. Wow, if this is hit, can you still live? "Dodge the meteorite, avoid the meteorite!" The great pirate Skockey cried, and the navigators on several pirate ships wanted to cry without tears. Avoid meteorites? The most powerful navigator is to predict the weather. Where can anyone predict meteorites? In less than a blink of an eye, the meteorite had hit the pirate ships. Hit rate, 100%! "what!" "Help!" Chapter 262： "How can a meteorite fall today?" The pirates on several pirate ships cried and screamed before the time, and they could not escape the fate of being crushed into slag! Some pirates of the Beast Pirate Group jumped into the sea. But the meteorite hit, the air current under the sea was completely chaotic, and finally the pirates who jumped into the sea were caught in the air current and crushed alive! Compared with the panic of the Hundred Beasts and Pirates, Blood Song and others were sitting in the battleship of Hades with a relaxed face. They don''t need to fight at all now, just watch the good show quietly there. "The White Beard Pirate Group is known as the No. 1 of the Four Emperors, with 1,600 people on the mission!" "The Hundred Beasts and Pirates Group is known as the second, with less than 1,600 people!" Klockdal thought of something at the moment, and said amusingly, "I think these people are all dead. At that time, the overall strength of Kaido, the beast, will become the bottom of the four emperors." "That''s what he deserves." Ainilu took a bite of the apple and said, "We haven''t gone to him yet, he actually asked someone to trouble us!" "Why? Why didn''t the meteorite hit him?" The great pirate Skoch''s pirate ship was completely smashed. He stood on a fragment of the pirate ship splint and looked at the safe black battleship, and couldn''t help but roar. "Why? Why on earth is this?" These pirate ships are all the latest new ships of the Beast Pirate Group, but they were all destroyed this time! Those with the ability of animal devil fruit will either fall into the sea or be chopped into pieces! If this kind of thing is known by the beast Kaido, then what will he end up? Thinking of this, Skoch the great pirate trembled suddenly. "What should I do now? What should I do?" The great pirate Skockey was thinking again, thinking about what he should do to make atonement? Suddenly, Skoch looked at the black battleship. As long as you get that battleship, Master Kaido can definitely forgive me! Scotch looked at the fragments of the Shanghai Pirate Ship on the land and seas that had been hit by the meteorite, and the corners of his mouth smiled coldly, and then rushed up on the fragments. "Victory! I''m victorious." Scotch ran up frantically at this time. In the battleship of Hades. "Vegapunk, is there any other mode?" The Blood Song who was sitting on the main seat turned to Vegapunk. "How can I let you down?" Begapunk said firmly. Then I walked to the operating keyboard and started to operate with extremely fast hand speed. The next moment, the hatch of the Pluto battleship opened. Seeing the hatch opened and the entrance appeared, Skocchi''s face became even more excited! Originally, he was afraid that he could not find the entrance! As Skoch approached the hatch, rays of light burst from the hatch. what is this? Skokie stopped, but a ray of light had reached Skokie''s front. That''s a mechanical swordsman! Each one is holding a steel sword! "Asshole, do you think the little robot can be my opponent?"! Skoch rushed to the past angrily. And the mechanical swordsman is also the sword of the first and second elder brothers and fought with Skocchi. In the battleship of Hades. "Begapunk, how is their swordsmanship?" asked the blood song in the main position. Upon hearing this, Begapunk smiled. "This is Ten Sword Guards, each of them has one-fifth of your kendo cultivation skills!" "Of course, I still have assassins, but I don''t need to deal with these shrimp soldiers and crabs. When dealing with the beasts Kaido, I will take them out. My strongest invention, Pluto is the strongest stranger!" Chapter 292 The Invitation of the White Beard What is the latest model of Begapunk¡¯s Hades? Not only Krokdal, but Blood Song couldn''t help but become a little curious. As for the life and death of that Skutch, Blood Song and others didn''t care so much, and they were already among the ignored. "Impossible! Why can''t I even beat ten robots?" "what!" Under the attack of the top ten sword guards, Skockey was finally torn apart by the chaotic sword! "The matter is solved." Bega Punk laughed loudly, quite satisfied with his scientific results! But Krokdal, the cyborg Doflamingo, both looked sad and bleak. Klockdale. He is the president of the Baroque Working Society of a criminal group. And Doflamingo eats all black and white, has the official side, and has the dark power. But they are also extremely afraid of the name Kaido, the beast! No one knows what the devil fruit ability of the beast Kaido is! Because the moment I knew it, I had already gone to hell! It is not only the mysterious demon fruit power of Kaido, but also because Kaido is already a strong man in the marshal realm! How many strong men in the marshal realm can there be in the world? There are two navy headquarters! Karp, the Warring States Period of Buddha! It can be said that every strong man in the marshal realm is a mythical existence. And Blood Song is a half-step marshal, that is, stepping into the marshal realm with one foot. "Boss, if you practice for another three years, I think you can enter the marshal realm." Klockdal said. "Do you want me to reach the marshal level in three years?" Hearing Krokdal''s words, Blood Song looked strange! When he condensed the lava fruit fire lotus, he had already reached the marshal realm! Klockdal looked at the look of the blood song and thought that it would be too difficult for the blood song to enter the marshal state from the half-step marshal in three years! He couldn''t help but said, "Boss, I also know! In the marshal realm, some people will have to spend their lives in a small step, so boss, don''t put too much pressure on you." Then Klockdal thought again. I thought, "Then six years, and enter the marshal realm in six years, okay? At that time, we can be the opponents of the beast Kaido!" "Step into the marshal realm in six years?" Hearing these words, Blood Song''s expression became even more weird. "In fact, boss, if you can''t beat the marshal realm in six years, then seven years." Then Ainilu said. Hearing this, the blood song was completely speechless. "I''m going back to the room first." Blood Song stood up from the main seat and said. Really, if this is going to go on, Klockdal and others have said that they have stepped into the marshal''s realm for ten years. In the next week, the Pluto battleship activated the submarine mode and entered the deep sea to recuperate. During this week, Kaido, the beast, was furious, and his crew died! The once prosperous Bai Beast Pirate Group''s overall strength is called the second of the Four Emperors. Chapter 263： Now it was once the fourth of the Four Emperors, the bottom of the existence. This called Bai Beast Kaiduo''s teeth tickled with anger, always looking for the trouble of Blood Song. But I have not been able to find it. This slapped my face even more fiercely, so that the white beard and red hair among the Four Emperors, Aunt Charlotte saw all the jokes! Within a week, Blood Song''s injury completely improved! The strength of the Marshal in the early days has also stabilized. This was a surprise that Blood Song gave Krokdal and others, so he didn''t tell Krokdal to them. The blood song now has the confidence to clash with the beast Kaido! At the same time, within a week, Krokodall and others also practiced desperately. Now the Pluto battleship has finally rushed out of the sea! All the way to the western waters! And just walked for a day, and after seeing three incredible and magical islands, a seagull flew over and dropped a letter on the ship of the battleship of Hades. Begapunk''s system detected the letter, so he brought it into the control room and read it. Then he watched the blood song and said, "A few days later, it is Baibeard''s birthday. The Whitebeard Pirates will hold a big banquet and invite us! Here is a special note, Baibeard wants to see you." "Whitebeard wants to see the boss." Klockdal thought. When I think of White Beard, Krokdahl is filled with anger! Hearing that, the blood song on the theme was silent! Baibeard wants to see him now, is it going to fight him? The realm of White Beard is the peak of the Marshal''s late stage! But the blood song is not afraid! Even if the enemy is really stronger than himself, Blood Song will not flinch when it''s time to fight. Begapunk read the letter carefully again, and continued, "The White Beard Pirate Group not only invited us, but also other four emperors, big pirates." So Kaido, the beast, is there? The corner of Blood Song''s mouth was drawn with a smile! "Shall we go?" Vegapunk asked. "Go!" Blood Song nodded! I don''t know what the white beard thinks! Who doesn''t know that Blood Song and Kaido have become enemies on the ocean recently? But Baibeard did this deliberately. what is the reason? Blood Song wanted to come, Baibeard was a heroic man, not like a sinister villain. "White beard...white beard...white beard..." And when Krokdal, who usually had a cold face, heard the white beard invite them to go today, his behavior became abnormal. Blood Song wondered, what kind of grudges Klockdal and Whitebeard have? "The Battleship of Hades, heading to the eastern waters of the New World." In the main seat, Blood Song gave an order. "Yes!" The Pluto system replied. Immediately, the battleship of Hades headed to the eastern waters at great speed! The four emperors divided the new world into four sea areas, southeast, northwest and northwest! Whitebeard occupies the eastern sea. The beast Kaido dominates the western waters. Aunt Sherlock occupies the southern waters. The red-haired king borders the northern waters. The White Beard Pirates Group has only 16 squads directly under it, with a total of 1,600 people. Every pirate is a good soldier! There are 43 pirate groups under the "White Beard", and the captains are all big figures with a reputation in the "New World". However, these pirate groups are not affiliated with the white beard pirate groups, and they usually operate separately. They all admired "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate, and would call him "daddy"; whenever "Whitebeard" had something, the captain would lead a pirate group to help. The place where the banquet was held was the Moby Dick! The pirate ship of the Whitebeard Pirates is like a giant whale, and the crew created an era with this mother ship. The Pluto battleship was extremely fast, and finally arrived at the Moby Dick in two days. Blood Song just came out of the hatch, and a pretty figure leaped towards Blood Song. "You are a blood song, right? I have always admired you. May I be your woman?" Chapter 293 Dark Fruit Comes to the World In the next moment, a woman''s body was already on Xuege''s body. The eyes of Hancock and other women are slightly uncomfortable when Esdes is provoked. Blood Song also hurriedly pushed the woman away at this moment! Then he took a close look at the other party. This woman has long beautiful hair and a confident look on her face. Wearing a striped blouse with floral buttons and a lace scarf. He wears a purple-blue skull hat, a wide spotted turban, and a cloak behind him. "Name: Huaidibei (Ice Witch Bai Xue''s match!)." "Power Points: 79" Introduction: The Pirate Ship in Whitby Bay is an icebreaker, first appeared in comic 556 and anime 465. The icebreaker has a steel-cast hull, the bow and cabins are decorated with snowflake patterns, and the mast and front sail are printed with skulls. Compared with the wooden hull of ordinary ships, icebreakers with steel hulls have better defense and penetration capabilities. Its main purpose is to break through the ice, such as the battle on top of the original "One Piece", including the ice sea made by General Qingzhi. When the ship of the pirate group under the white beard was trapped in the sea by the immature ice, the icebreaker of Whitby broke through the ice to make them move on. In addition, her ship broke through part of the wall of Malin Fodor. " The Ice Witch looked at the blood song at the moment, and put out her tongue playfully, giggling, with a cute look. "Witch!" Asides, Hancock and others couldn''t help but whispered so secretly in their hearts. The blood song pretended to be emotional, and sighed, "Look, my women are upset." "Are you just ignoring your fans because you are not happy?" Seeing the expression of Blood Song, the Ice Witch couldn''t help pouting her mouth. "Master Kaido, the beast!" At this time another voice came over, and a huge pirate ship approached the port where the Mobile was located. The Ice Witch is responsible for receiving the VIPs who came here, but the Beast Kaido came here with the four great beast envoys under her, but the Ice Witch didn''t know yet, her eyes had been fixed on Blood Song''s body. This scene fell in the eyes of the beast Kaiduo, and it made the cold smile of the beast Kaiduo''s mouth even worse, and his heart was full of anger and blood! Once his pirate group of beasts, the Kaido pirate group, has expanded its personnel and has the potential to chase after the white beard pirate group. Unexpectedly, when they besieged Blood Song, did the people who called him come back? The power of Kaido, the beast, fell behind all of a sudden! This blames anyone, blames the blood song! Bai Beast Kaido took the four beasts behind him and walked up towards the blood song. Xuege stood there quietly, but he hoped that the beast Kaido would do it! In this white-bearded site, Bai Beast Kaido dared to do something, then Bai Beast Kaido was destined to stand up today and was sent out lying down. "This is the place of the old man." At this moment, a figure fell between the blood song and the beast Kaido, this is a golden punk head, a dagger on the waist, and a white beard pirate group on the chest. The tattooed man looked from his eyelids as if his eyes had never been fully opened! "Name: Marco the Phoenix." "Strength point: 94!" "Character profile: Marco has a calm personality and is not afraid of the powerful domineering "Redhead" Shanks!" "Introduction to the Devil Fruit: The fruit of the undead bird has the ability to produce the fruit of the animal type "Eudemons" which is rarer than the natural type. It is only one of the five flying animals. There are entities, but the wound will be "resurrected by the green flames". "Encircle and regenerate to neutralize the attack, but regeneration has its limits, and it is not absolutely invulnerable. Injuries over a certain level will cause death even in fruit form; blue flames do not have normal flame characteristics, so they cannot spread and burn things. ." Marco walked up at the moment and smiled lazily, "Do it here, okay?" The beast Kaido glanced at the Phoenix Marco. There is no doubt that Marco is also a generation of talents. He will inherit the Whitebeard Pirates in the future, and is also a figure with the possibility of becoming the Four Emperors. He immediately hates it. With a blood song, "You wait for me!" Chapter 264： Immediately "hahahaha" the beast Kaido sneered, then turned around and took the four beasts into the Moby Dick. Blood Song stood there and smiled. But Marco also left, taking a deep look at Blood Song before leaving. The letters sent to the many pirates were written by the Pheonix Marco and other squad captains, while the invitation letters sent to the Blood Song were handwritten by White Beard. It was the first time that the phoenix Marco saw Blood Song with his own eyes. He really wanted to know what was different about this boy. Let the old man care so much. At this moment, besides the Mobile, the Pirate Ships of all sizes are parked aside! The white beard''s banquet is held at night! But it''s still early morning at the moment! The Ice Witch personally took Blood Song and others to the arranged room on the Mobile. "You need to warm the bed, you can find me" The Ice Witch said to Bloodsong after arranging the room for Bloodsong. Hearing this, the blood song laughed. And Esdes and others were almost about to do it. The Blood Song made Krokdal return to his room, and the Blood Song also entered the room, thinking about his next plan! At the same time, he wondered why Baibeard would invite himself to his birthday banquet. At the moment the door was opened, Bai Xing walked in. "What''s the matter?" Looking at Bai Xing, Blood Song asked. "It''s boring!" Bai Xing walked to Xuege''s side, Jiao. The voice said, "Take me out for a stroll. I heard that the Whitebeard Pirates are very powerful in Fishman Island, but I don''t know how powerful they are." After finishing speaking, before the blood song could speak, He just pulled up the hand of Blood Song and walked out of the cabin. "How many do you say I am yours?" White Xing asked towards Blood Song as he walked out of the cabin and stood on the huge deck of the Mobi Dick. Hearing that, Blood Song has a black line on his face! What is my number? And Bai Xing was holding Blood Song''s arm tightly, like a wife, a fresh body scent penetrated Blood Song''s nose. Blood Song took the White Star and jumped off the Mobi Dick. At this moment, the Mobi Dick was parked on the port of an island. This is an island full of flowers. "Captain Saqi, I have found the trace of the devil fruit." When the blood song took the white star through a flower bush, the voice of conversation came from the other side of the flower bush! "Really? Did that devil fruit finally appear?" Hearing this, Saqi was overjoyed. And after hearing Saatchi''s conversation with a little pirate, the eyes of Blood Song couldn''t help but condensed. Dark fruit, has it appeared? Chapter 294 The beast Kaido is about to be beaten in the face "Since I found the trace of the devil fruit, do you know where it is?" Saqi hurriedly asked towards the little pirate! He is the captain of the fourth division of the White Beard Pirates, but his strength is also average, a lieutenant general. peak. Level only. And he doesn''t have the Devil Fruit ability. He wants to come, he must obtain the powerful Devil Fruit ability to be able to perform well in front of the old man! The strength of this little pirate is not very good, but the strength of investigation is not simple. "This" heard the words, the little pirate frowned and said, "I think it will take some time." "Well, let me know if there is news, I will definitely pay you." Saqi said. "Yes, Captain." After the little pirate nodded, he turned and left. Saatchi also returned to the white-bearded Moby Dick with a happy face. And the blood song is standing quietly among the flowers! Now Saqi is still very happy, thinking that the dark fruit will be in his bag, how can he think that he will die in the hands of Blackbeard because of the dark fruit? The dark fruit, known as the devil fruit, is the most dangerous fruit for the eater itself. When the body changes into "darkness", it has a black hole-like gravitational force, which can inhale, compress, and crush everything that comes into contact with the "darkness", as well as the ability to attract people to make it ineffective. Of course, Dark Fruit is not invincible. There is no devil fruit that can be said to be invincible! For example, its weakness, because it is the cause of gravity, cannot avoid physical attacks like other natural abilities. The attack is absorbed, so physical attacks cannot be avoided), physical damage will have an effect on him, and he has to withstand twice the pain of ordinary people (physical damage + gravitational inertia). The dark fruit makes the ability of other abilities temporarily unable to activate, and there must be contact. For example, before the dark water moves grab the opponent''s body, the opponent''s ability can still be used freely. "Dark fruit? Blackbeard, please help me develop its potential, when the time comes, I will devour your power again"! Blood Song believes that Blackbeard never knows what his devil fruit is! At that time, Blood Song will definitely give Blackbeard to death in "War on the Top"! At that time, with the power of the dark fruit, the sixth fire lotus will be condensed! "What are you thinking about?" Bai Xing couldn''t help but widened his lovely eyes as he looked at the pensive look of Blood Song. "Of course it is about the devil fruit that Saqi said." The song of blood arrived. Hearing this, Bai Xing was startled, and pursed his small mouth, "Is the devil fruit better than me?" When it came to this, Bai Xing straightened his chest. Then Bai Xing''s eyes widened again, looking at the song of blood in an extremely cute manner. After Blood Song and White Star strolled around the garden island, the sky gradually dimmed, so Blood Song took the White Star back to the Mobi Dick. Many pirates came to the White Beard birthday feast this time, but most of them ate on other pirate boats under the White Beard¡¯s banner. And on the Mobile, there is also a long table! Those who can eat at this table are not simple stuff! When the blood song came with Bai Xing and others. The white beard was already sitting in the first place, and the other four emperors'' beasts, Kaido, had red hair, but Aunt Charlotte was already sitting aside. Baibeard sat there, and when the blood song came, Baibeard''s eyes looked at the blood song like a shining star. Xuege also looked at the man with a crescent-shaped white beard on his face, white beard! "Name: White Beard." "Strength point: 98!" "Character profile: When "White Beard" was young when the pirate had no interest in treasures, he once said that his biggest dream was to get a "family", and therefore he had many pirate groups under his banner[2]. Baibeard has a broad mind. Since most of the crew are people who are rejected by society, everyone respects and appreciates the fact that "Whitebeard" regards the crew as sons and family members, so they kindly call him "Daddy". Although the body needs infusion therapy because of aging, the spirit and strength are still not attenuated. Fearless, he has the courage to directly confront any approaching threat. Never allow anyone to hurt their companions, let alone calculations between partners. The crew, who sincerely admire the charisma of the white beard''s charisma, can put life and death aside for the captain. " "Devil Fruit Ability: Shake Fruit, one of the devil fruits in One Piece-the "Superman" type, known as the Devil Fruit that can destroy the world, and is currently the strongest fruit in the Superman series. Ability: It can cause vibration at will, the degree can be adjusted, and it can cause a tsunami. It is the ability to destroy the world. Because the fruit of the earthquake is to cause an earthquake and cannot "create" the earthquake itself, it belongs to the superhuman type, and is the strongest superhuman devil fruit no less than the natural type. " Baibeard carefully looked at Blood Song''s eyes! As if he had discovered something, the eyes of the white beard condensed involuntarily. Not only the white beard, but the red hair suddenly found something in the eyes of Blood Song, and his expression was astonished! Chapter 265： "Red-haired boy, you found it too!" White Beard looked at the red-haired Shanks. The red-haired Shanks sitting aside nodded solemnly! The beast Kaido, Aunt Charlotte, and the Phoenix Marco, and others have no idea what the white beard and the red hair are talking about! At the moment, there were only seven people sitting above the banquet seat. White beard, beast Kaido, red-haired Shanks, Aunt Charlotte. As well as Marco the Phoenix, Diamond Blackmail, and Foil Vista. As long as you have the strength above the general, you have the strength to be seated. The four great beasts brought by Kaido, the **** cloth brought by the red-haired Shanks, and the three-eyed girl brought by Aunt Charlotte, all stood behind him. "You all sit down." Bloodsong looked at Hancock, Esthers, Krokdal, Cyborg Doflamingo, Ainilu, Bai Xingdao. They have the strength to be seated. At this moment, the beast Kaido''s harsh voice rang, "Sit? Blood Song, do you think anyone can be qualified to sit here?" "Then you talk about the people I brought this time, which one is not qualified?" Blood Song said coldly as he looked at the beast Kaido. Hearing this, Bai Beast Kaiduo snorted, knowing that he could not slaughter at the white beard birthday banquet. After all, the Four Emperors had been in peace for a long time, and the water of the well did not violate the river! Beast Kaido glanced at Esther, Hancock, Krokdal, Cyborg Doflamingo, Ainilu. The strength of these people, the beast Kaido already understood. Then Bai Beast Kaido noticed Bai Xing and smiled coldly, "This woman is not qualified, right?" Hearing that, Blood Song couldn''t help but smiled, "If she is not qualified to sit here, then you beast Kaido, isn''t it even less qualified?" Humiliators will always be humiliated! Kaido, the beast, you sent this face to the door for me to fight. Don''t blame me then. Chapter 295 Challenge the Four Emperors! What is White Star? Aquaman Poseidon. Would she be disqualified to sit here? A single tear is enough to elicit thousands of heads of the sea kings who are the pinnacle of the general! Even if Kaido of the beasts is in the realm of the marshal and invincible, but when a group of sea kings come together, pressure can also crush the Kaido of the beasts. "What did you say!" Hearing the words of the blood song, Kaido the beast roared angrily. He is Kaido of the beasts, one of the four emperors, but Blood Song says that he is not even as good as a little girl? The white beard and the red hair sat there quietly, watching how things would develop. And Aunt Charlotte didn''t pay attention to this, but sat there, enjoying the food. "Do you know who I am?" The beast Kaidosen got cold, snorted, and said, "I am the strongest creature in history, and I am Kaido." "The strongest creature in history." Blood Song chuckled and glanced at Kaido, the beast. This beast Kai has one more mouth, and it seems that it is enough to squeeze in several people! Whitebeard has the blood of giants! What about the beast Kaido? In the eyes of Blood Song, it was like a bastard. "You have said that you are a creature, and what if you are the Four Emperors?" Bloodsong said. How dare to provoke Kaido? White beard and red hair watched quietly. Although Baibeard is old, he is not old and confused. The red hair is even more shrewd, and they all saw that Blood Song is definitely not a reckless person. He dare to provoke Kaido? Does Blood Song already have the power to fight Kaido? impossible? The red-haired and white-beard also watched the scene of Blood Song vs. Three Generals that day. Blood Song is very strong, but it is definitely not the opponent of Kaido. "Hehehe, dare you to say something like this to me?" The new hatred and the old hatred made the beast Kaido gritted his teeth! "Today is the white beard''s banquet, I don''t care about you, but the woman next to you is qualified or unqualified, let me test for the white beard." After finishing speaking, the four beast envoys behind Bai Beast Kaido all stood out. . "These four people are my Kaido''s four great beasts." "It can be regarded as a first-class existence." "Four big beasts, listen well, wait a little bit, let the little girl know how good you are." The four beast envoys nodded when they heard this! Looked at Bai Xing disdainfully! In their eyes, Bai Xing had no power at all! "Blood Song, dare you compare the little girl around you with my four beasts?" Bai Beast Kaiduo said arrogantly. "Why don''t you dare." "Very well, if you lose, then Blood Song, you kneel down for me." "If your four great beasts are suddenly miserable, then you kneel down for me." "Okay!" Bai Beast Kaido grinned, and immediately laughed up to the sky. It''s a win! This little girl, Bai Beast Kaido felt that she had no power at all. The four big beasts were trained by Kaido, the beasts. At this moment, Blood Song looked at Bai Xing. Seeing the song of blood, Bai Xing actually asked him to fight four people who looked like humans and beasts, and suddenly a little bit of tears appeared in his eyes. Blood Song noticed the tears in Bai Xing''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smile. What I want is this effect. Why doesn''t he care about me? See me crying? Still laughing? Bai Xing''s tears suddenly widened. Why is he so bad? Krokdal and others didn''t understand why Blood Song did it? Even the white beard can''t stand it anymore, "This girl can''t be the opponent of the four beasts." The red hair also looked at the blood song and said, "I''d better apologize to the beast Kaido, this is the site of the white beard, he dare not do too much." Blood Song did not speak. "Four big beasts, come on to me!" Bai Beast Kaido didn''t want to have a white beard, red-haired and talkative, gave an order, and the four big beasts immediately stood out at the same time. Chapter 266： "boom"! The general''s aura radiated from the body of the four beasts of Kaido. "The four great beasts, Kaido, are not easy," the white beard and red hair secretly said. The phoenix Marco, Diamond Joz and others were also surprised. "superior"! The four beasts immediately rushed towards the white star. Little girl, let us teach you a lesson. Who caused the blood song of the man by your side to offend our Lord Kaido? The beast Kaido had already grinned, and laughed in advance, "Fight with me, how can you fight with me?" "what"! The words of Bai Beast Kaido just fell, and then the savage smile of Bai Beast Kaido was completely stiff. Four screams rang out, and a sea snake with nine heads suddenly jumped from the sea, flew onto the White Beard Pirate Ship, and bit the head of the four beasts in one bite. Immediately, the Hydra dived into the bottom of the sea again. The people on the Moby Dick were all stunned. The white beard, the red hair, the Aunt Charlotte who was eating and drinking, and Krokdal were stunned. "No..." The beast Kaido immediately came back to his senses and yelled ferociously, pointing to the body of the four beast envoys whose heads had been bitten off, and screaming, "Why? Why is this happening?" His subordinates of elite soldiers went to surround the blood song, but they encountered a hundred years, no, a once-in-a-millennium natural disaster, the sky unexpectedly fell, and his pirate group''s vitality was greatly injured! The overall strength dropped from the second of the four emperors to the bottom of the four emperors. now what? His four beasts were actually bitten off by a sea king who had never appeared before for no reason? Kaido, the beast, stood there completely lost. Of course, he would not think that natural disasters and sea kings were created by blood songs, and manpower is sometimes exhausted. This should not be a power that humans can have! The beast Kaido stood there and looked at the white beard, red hair, and Aunt Charlotte. "I...I''m leaving!" Bai Beast Kaido clenched his fists, he felt that Baibeard and others must be laughing at him. He himself has a fever now. My beast Kaido actually lost such a big face? The beast Kaido turned around and left! When he left, his eyes cast a cold look at Blood Song. "Wait a moment!" Blood song called to stop. "What are you doing?" Bai Beast Kaido looked back at Blood Song fiercely. "Aren''t you supposed to kneel down for me?" Xuege looked at Kaido, the beast with a smile. Brat! Seeing the blood song like this, the beast Kaido gritted his teeth even more. "Humph"! With a heavy snorted, the beast Kaido continued to turn around and leave, "You have the ability to kill me!~!" "Okay! Then you just wait for me to take off your dog''s head." "Hahahaha..." Seems to hear some big jokes, the beast Kaido raised his head and laughed wildly, "I''m waiting for you, but do you have the power?" The beast Kaido left. And the eyes of Blood Song already showed killing intent! Chapter 296 When the Generations Change The beast Kaido raised his head and left unscrupulous step by step! Kaido, the beast, his character is extremely arrogant! He is the most arrogant figure among the Four Emperors! Look down on anyone! Including white beard and red-haired Shanks. Because the beast Kaido is not a human in the first place! "Do you think you can fight with my beast Kaido?" "I am the strongest creature in history, I am invincible." With a cold smile on the corner of Bai Beast Kaiduo''s mouth, while walking, he taught the blood song in a kingly tone! "Boy, you just came to the new world, you still don''t understand the meaning of the four emperors." "The emperor is above all beings in the new world, and below the emperor, all are ants." Blood Song stood there, listening to the wild beast Kaido''s words, Blood Song stood there quietly. What will he do? White beard and red hair were watching. Like the popular pirates, do you choose "Gentlemen''s revenge, it''s not too late for ten years" or "If you don''t talk, it''s a blockbuster?" When the beast Kaido was only one step away from the Moby Dick, Blood Song turned around and spoke lightly. "Let''s make a break today." The words are plain and simple. However, the pirates on the pirate ship around, as well as the white beard and others on the Moby Dick, couldn''t help but stare at it. The atmosphere of Jean became extremely tense immediately. Almost all the pirates on the Pirate Ship looked at the black-robed boy on the Mobile, and they were not unfamiliar with this boy called Blood Song! A few days ago, Blood Song vs. Three Generals, made him famous! And he didn''t expect that he was going to challenge Kaido, the beast of the Four Emperors? Beast Kaido, who is that person? After Roger''s death, the heroes were all around, but only four people stood on the apex of the new world, and Kaido, the beast, was one of them. Over the years, how many people challenge the beast Kaido? But they all became bloodthirsty in the mouth of all the beasts Kaido, "Kacha, Kacha" bite to pieces, blood and blood. Everyone stared at the expression of Blood Song. At this moment, there was a light cloud on his face, as if he had done a small thing! Some savvy pirates couldn''t help but wonder, facing the beast Kaido, why can they be so indifferent? Could it be said that he is really sure to defeat the beast Kaido? "Hahahaha, it seems that this is the white beard''s site, I will let you go. Since you want to die, then..." Kaido, the beast turned his head, non-human eyes coldly looking at the blood song . At this moment, Blood Song stood there, staring directly at Kaiduo with cold eyes, without giving up a bit. "This kind of look..." Bai Beast Kaido couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart. Looking at the figure of Blood Song with complicated eyes. Regardless of the strength of the blood song, but this look has already let the beast Kaido see the threat of the blood song to his status of the four emperors! Few people have this kind of look! And among the beasts Kaido faintly felt the familiar feeling brought to him by the **** eyes. When did I seem to have seen this look. Where have you seen it? Have you seen it in whom? But at this moment Kaido, the beast, couldn''t remember it anymore. "I want you to die!" In the next moment, Kaido of the beasts walked up towards the blood song step by step with cold eyes. He does not allow any threats to exist! "Interesting." Baibeard sat on the big seat, looking at the blood song, with a little surprise in his eyes. "Could it be that the time for the change of generations has come?" Chapter 267： The red-haired Shanks, who was not far from the white beard, nodded slightly, and said, "I don''t know if Kaido was killing him, or he broke the myth of Kaido!" "Kaido has a better chance of winning." Aunt Charlotte''s terrifying face also lifted from a large bowl of food, and she glanced deeply at her white beard and red hair, and said, "I see, when the generations change, It''s not here yet. This kid is too impatient." Hearing this, the Phoenix Bird Marco and others nodded. Blood Song, with excellent concentration and amazing talent for cultivation. With these two things, Blood Song can definitely dominate this world! But it¡¯s too early to challenge Kaido of the beasts at this moment! Baibeard''s eyes condensed at the moment, and he said, "This is the old man''s site. This time, I am trying to learn from each other and point to..." "I never die." The voice of the blood song and the voice of the beast Kaido sounded at the same time, interrupting Baibeard''s words. Baibeard sighed involuntarily. When the beast Kaido said this, Whitebeard certainly knew the reason, because the beast Kaido wanted to kill the blood song! But why did Blood Song say this? Baibeard couldn''t help muttering in his heart, can''t this kid see that I''m talking for him? I''m a white beard who loves talents, but why doesn''t this kid understand? Is this kid sure to defeat the beast Kaido? Thinking about this, Baibeard also found it impossible. In such a short period of time, no matter how capable the blood song is, it can''t surpass the beast Kaido. Bai Beast Kaido said lightly, "Blood Song, please remember the name of the person who killed you, my name is..." "The dead don''t need names"! Blood Song interrupted Bai Beast Kaido''s words, holding the black sword tightly in his palm, and suddenly raised it, bringing up a whirr of wind! "The time for the change of generations, is it?" A smile was drawn at the corner of Xuege''s mouth. "I tell you now, the time for the change of generations has come!" "Ha ha ha ha..." Bai Beast Kaido laughed coldly and raised his right hand. It was not a human hand at all, but a beast''s claw! On the head of the five claws, there are sharp nails, glowing with sharp edges! "Let me Kaido, shatter your dreams. The era of my beast Kaido will not pass, and will never pass." Is it time for generations to change? Baibeard and others looked at the blood song, the figure of Kaido, the beast. At this stop, you can tell them the answer. The Black Sword in Blood Song''s hand has been merged with the whole person at this moment! The sword is soaring! Straightly pressed towards the beast Kaido. Feeling this kind of sword aura, the eyes of Bai Beast Kaiduo flashed with surprise! Then his eyes became even colder. Threat, this is threatening! Let him grow up, is this okay? The murderous aura on the beast Kaido also formed a substantial existence, and the murderous aura strongly enveloped the blood song. Baibeard and others are watching this scene. Charlotte Lingling, a generation of peerless foodies, also put down the food in her hands. Blood song, this boy who turned out to be born! Facing the beast Kaido, does he create miracles again? Chapter 297 The mysterious power of the beast Kaido Is it time for generations to change? Once the Pirate King Roger, the Golden Lion, and the White Beard dominated the new world, he was called the three kings. Roger was put to death and the Golden Lion was sent to Advance City! Generations change, the four emperors dominate the new world! Now, has the era of change of times come? At this moment, Blood Song looked at the beast Kaido, and the whole person rushed out the next moment, the figure was as fast as thunder and lightning, and the black sword in his hand was against the ground, rubbing against the splint of the white beard Moby Dick. A long spark, with deep traces outside! The beast Kaido stared at the figure that came straight towards him with cold eyes. The beast Kaido was the strongest creature in history and had the strongest physique. The strongest speed... When the blood song approached, the beast Kaido finally moved, the whole person was like a beast, and the sharp minions were opened, just colliding with the blood song''s figure. At the moment of the collision, the claws in the hands of the beast Kaido already grabbed the blood song''s neck with the help of the impact force. Seeing that the domineering and perceiving Kaido''s intentions, the blood song raised the black sword in his hand to resist. The black sword collided with the claws of the beast Kaido! "Bang", sparks flew everywhere! Blood Song was slightly surprised, the claws of the beast Kaido could actually contend with his extremely sharp blade? But Blood Song didn''t take a long time to surprise. In his eyes, a color of indifference flashed, and a black sword light with the black sword in his hand smashed it against the beast Kaido. Jianmang strove to the beast Kaido fiercely. And Kaido, the beast stood there, and didn''t mean to avoid it. Blood Song''s black sword light that was enough to smash into the sea smashed the flesh of Kaido, the beast. "Bang!" Another spark! There was nothing wrong with Kaido''s body. Seeing this scene, Blood Song frowned slightly! No wonder the beast Kaido is called the strongest creature in history. It really is a creature! This physique cannot be something humans can possess, right? "Hahahahaha..." At this moment, Kaido, the beast raised his head to the sky, and laughed wildly. Then the beast Kaido stretched out his paws and stroked his chest, the flesh and blood that could not be split by the black sword light of the blood song was marked with blood on the paws of the beast Kaido. The paws of the beast Kaido were covered with blood! Immediately the beast Kaido raised his paw! "Now I will show you the power of my beast Kaido!" The pretty faces of Bai Xing and others on the side were all worried! And seeing the paw of the beast Kaido, the people on the surrounding Pirate Boat shouted. "This is the slaying claw of the beast Kaido!" "Yes, countless great pirates once went to challenge Kaido of the beasts, but they all died under the claws of Kaido of the beasts!" "The people who have seen this claw are all dead! I didn''t expect we can see it today!" "Who said they are all dead? Moonlight Moria once escaped?" "But his pirate group was all killed by the claw of the beast Kaido!" The claw of the beast Kaido stretched out, and many pirates talked! Most of the pirates believe that the outcome is determined. Bloodsong, a comet born out of the sky, is about to fall today! Chapter 268： On the blood claws of the beast Kaido, murderous aura condenses, and that claw seems to be cruel to the extreme! "It deserves to be Kaido grabbing too many! His paws are enough to make the existence of Moonlight Moriah and Haixia Jinping defeat in seconds!" The Blood Song holding the black sword in his hand is not afraid! Beast Kaido, you want to kill me. Then I will use you to build the strength of my kendo great swordsman in the later stage! The black in the blood singer danced, and suddenly rushed towards the beast Kaido. At the same time, the power of the operation fruit is contained in the black sword! The black sword''s body has already condensed a trace of weird aura, if you don''t observe it carefully, even the beast Kaido can hardly find it! Blood Song is to make Beast Kai suffer more! Let him understand that his slaying claw is nothing to him! Watching the blood song that is rushing towards the beast Kaido! The red-haired Shank on the side, as well as the foil Bista, shook their heads involuntarily! In the current situation, it can be seen that the claws of the beast Kaido are absolutely afraid of any sword edge! Now this situation should be avoided. It should be defensive, but why is Blood Song offensive? In the eyes of Foil Vista, the red-haired Shanks, Blood Song has always lacked experience! You are determined to lose. Seeing the blood song that you can''t dodge and want to fight hard with yourself, Bai Beast Kaido smiled coldly, and the claws in his hand grabbed blood ray, and faced it fiercely. The blood song was cut up. Feel the power of the claws of the beast Kaido. Bloody''s eyes condensed, and the black sword drew a "triangle!"! The space is like a triangular black hole. The blood claws smashed into the "triangular" different space and disappeared completely. "En?" Bai Beast Kaido''s brows furrowed deeply. How did the power of this claw disappear? Because the triangle has different spaces, one side is one millimeter, which is difficult to see with the naked eye. There was only a blink of an eye. Kaido, the beast, didn''t notice it at all. Baibeard and others also found it strange! The beast Kaido claws up, how does the bleeding light suddenly disappear? "Damn it, why is this?" Kaido, the beast roared, just not believing it! Seeing that Blood Song had already arrived in front of him, Bai Beast Kaido hurriedly blasted its paws and grabbed Blood Song fiercely. This paw went towards Bloodsong''s neck. If this is hit, it will directly penetrate a person''s throat and completely kill the enemy! "Thinking that only you will attack?" Blood Song yelled, and the black sword in his hand slashed up again. The black sword and Kaido''s claws fought together again. "boom!" Sparks bounced out again! It''s the first time to fight hard, regardless of the outcome! For the second time, Blood Song raised the black sword in his hand again, and the beast Kaido also raised his claws, and once again slammed together! "This time you will lose!" Bloody Song Road. "Nonsense! Can you defeat me? I take the initiative to chop off my head and give you a chair!" "boom"! The sharp sword collided with the claws, and the rumbling sound rang from above this space. "Yep?" At the next moment, the beast Kaiduo could not help being shaken out! "How about it? Didn''t you say that you cut off your head as a chair for me?" Blood Song looked at the beast Kaido funny! Blood Song has learned the secret of Raleigh of Hades! Sword Qi can be improved like ocean waves! stronger! Bai Beast Kaido looked at Blood Song coldly, gritted his teeth, "It seems that I need to use my Devil Fruit to completely kill you!" The eyes of Blood Song condensed! Hold the black sword in your hand. The devil fruit ability of the beast Kaido? what exactly is it? The 298th chapter even the evildoer can''t do this step Bai Beast Kaido looked at Blood Song coldly at this moment! I didn''t expect that I would be shocked by the blood song. "The beast Kaido was shaken back just now!" The pirates on the surrounding pirate ship were all staring dumbly at the beast Kaido whose face was irritated because of being shaken back! "Father, is the beast Kaido defeated like this?" The Phoenix Marco looked at the white beard and asked. White beard smiled, "Will the beast Kaido be defeated so easily? Isn''t that too sorry for his title of emperor?" Four emperors, will they lose so easily? "Yeah, the beast Kaido won''t lose so easily!" Red-haired Shanks picked up the bottle and drank it. "But to be honest, this kid is really good!" "No matter how good it is, it''s no use." Charlotte Lingling frowned, picked up a piece of cake, put it directly into her mouth, and raised her brows. He has used all his strength! But Kaido is different from the beasts, he hasn''t used all his strength yet!" The white beard and the red hair nodded. At this moment, the slightest aura in Bai Beast Kaido broke out from his body! Perceiving this scene, the expressions of Baibeard and others changed, "Beast Kaido wants to use his true strength." At this moment, the beast Kaido looked at the blood song with ferocious eyes. "Everyone is watching with their eyes wide open, this is my strength!" The body of the beast Kaido was strangely suspended, and the whole person was suspended in the air! The beast Kaido exudes the aura that cannot be possessed by humans! The space has become dignified. The many pirates who saw this scene and felt the terrifying aura of the beast Kai were all involuntarily inhaled. They felt it was difficult for them to breathe. The beast Kaido stood in the air at this moment, staring proudly at the already calm blood song, and said, "You really surprised me! You can actually fight me to this point." Chapter 269： very good! Beast Kaido, the stronger you are, the more chance I will have to achieve the later stage of the Great Swordsman! Blood Song didn''t pay any attention to what Bai Beast Kaido said. Blood Song felt the power of Bai Beast Kaido at this moment, and his heart became excited. The former Hawkeye, the red-haired Shanks fights! Hawkeye borrowed the power of the Four Emperors, Red-haired Shanks, to create the power of his great swordsman in the later period! Now the blood song will also use the power of the beast Kaido. At that time, Blood Song believed that the beast Kaido knew about this, and he would be angry. The beast Kaido, who is floating in the air, seems to ignore himself when watching the blood song. This is called Kaido, the beast is even more angry! But at this moment, all the big pirates with a face are present, and the beast Kaido also knows that he should behave well, behave, and have an opening remark! This battle is enough to record in the "History of Pirates"! "Me, Kaido!" "The proud son of heaven, ranks among the four emperors"! "Tonight, there is a junior who dares to provoke the kingship! My beast Kaido, give him a death!" With the fall of Kaido''s voice, a trace of terrifying beast aura suddenly surging out of his body, and at the same time, behind Kaido, four ferocious beasts faintly appeared. But it''s still vague, and it makes people look down on what are the four fierce beasts? The nearest blood song to the beast Kaido, with the look of the pterodactyl and the domineering, it is impossible to see what the four fierce beasts are! But that fierce aura was terrifying to the extreme, obviously not the Four Saint Beasts! The terrible and ferocious aura surging from the body of the beast Kaido at this moment made the people around them all exclaimed in exclamation. "Is this the power of the beast Kaido Devil Fruit?" "It''s terrible? I haven''t done anything yet, this momentum alone is enough to make people unable to resist any resistance"! "This is the strength of the Four Emperors!" On the Moby Dick, the android Doflamingo wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and whispered, "Crocodile, you are the most insidious here in our place. Now you have to think of a way out." Hearing the words of the man-made Doflamingo, it is clear that Doflamingo is not optimistic that the blood song can defeat the beast Kaido! The cyborg Doflamingo inherited most of Doflamingo''s memories! The beast Kaido in the memory is ferocious! It''s not just that you don''t look like people! The character is not even more human! Krokdal glanced at Doflamingo, then nodded. The strength of the blood song is half a step from the marshal, only half a step away from the marshal. But this half-step difference is still huge difference! "No, elder brother won''t lose." Little Conis looked at Klockdal and Doflamingo dissatisfied, and snorted. At this moment, only women such as Bai Xing had always believed in their men. And although Doflamingo and others also believe in Blood Songs, but... this power gap is too big a problem! At this moment, Blood Song looked calmly at the beast Kaido in the midair! The beast Kaido is in the marshal realm, why not the blood song? Observing the red hair carefully, frowned slightly, put down the wine bottle, looked at the white beard, and said, "Not long after the battle started, the guy Kaido was forced out of his full strength, but the strange thing is that the kid, but The performance is very calm!" Hearing this, Baibeard was also puzzled. "I think it''s just that kid''s mentality." After Aunt Charlotte had eaten all the food on the table, she looked at Marco the Phoenix. Under Aunt Charlotte''s gaze, Marco the Phoenix was stunned. There is a danger of being eaten! But Aunt Charlotte glanced at the white beard and sighed. It seemed that the smell of the firebird was not easy to eat, and then she said, "I think the battle is almost over! Even if that kid is an evildoer, I will soon die if I want to come. NS." But Baibeard smiled haha. No opinion was expressed. If there is a fight, no one can say what will happen to the life and death battle among the four emperors. But among the four emperors, the oldest is Whitebeard. White beard can stand tall for so many years, and naturally has an insight that no one else has. At this moment, Baibeard was looking at the figure of Blood Song, carefully watching, and then suddenly found something, Baibeard''s brows wrinkled slightly. "How is it possible? It''s impossible. Even if he is a monster, he can''t reach this level at this age." Baibeard couldn''t help muttering to himself. "What''s the matter?" Red-haired Shanks asked. "No... I might have read it wrong." Baibeard shook his hand with a serious face, and said, "Let''s keep watching!" At this moment, the beast Kaido raised his sharp claws, and his claws grabbed them. The powerful and fierce aura suddenly bombed the blood song. Chapter 299 The beast Kaido is just a stepping stone The beast Kaido claws up, and the ferocious aura has suddenly attacked the blood song. Looking at the beast Kaido coming towards him, Xuege sighed involuntarily! not enough! not enough! How can this help me reach the peak of the great swordsman? Beast Kaido, let me force your stunt! Xuege''s eyes condensed involuntarily, holding the black sword tightly in his hand, the sword aura rose again, and suddenly he smashed up. The black sword light slashed at the fierce aura of the beast Kaido. "boom"! In the next moment, the figure of the beast Kaido had appeared in front of Blood Song. Immediately, the claws of the beast Kaido slammed into the blood song. "If this claw can''t hurt you, what kind of face does Kaido, my beast, live in this world!" "Dragon Emperor!" Xuege''s eyes condensed! Immediately, a dragon-shaped breath in Blood Song''s body suddenly rioted from Blood Song''s body, and it spread out to the surroundings fiercely. This is... the beast Kaido has already felt a trace of death. Chapter 270： "Not good" after a secret cry, the beast Kaido hurriedly backed away! "Overlord!" The 100% overlord color of the beast Kaido collided with the 30% dragon color of Blood Song! Two forces offset! "Did you just say that this claw can''t hurt me, and you will live in this world without your face?" Blood Song stood there looking at Kaido, the beast, and said, "Then you still don''t kill yourself?" "You were shocked by me just now, didn''t you say that your head was used as a chair for me?" "What''s the matter now? So grandiose, what''s the matter?" Xuege stood proudly, and said coldly! "You..." Kaido''s face twitched with anger. Why? My power is arguably stronger than him! But why can''t I subdue him? Beast Kaido clenched his fists! "Why on earth?" The Phoenix Marco and others behind White Beard were also puzzled. "Why is the blood song not as powerful as the beast Kaido, so why can''t the beast Kaido surrender him?" Not to mention the red-haired Shanks, it was Aunt Charlotte, and the red-haired Shanks, there was a burst of doubt in my heart. Only White Beard stood there, seeming to understand something! "This is fun." White Beard secretly said in his heart. Looking at the proud figure fighting the beast Kaido, a shocking color that hadn''t appeared for a long time appeared on the white beard''s face. This guy must be in the Marshal Realm! Reaching the marshal realm at the age of thirty is enough to be called a genius! That blood song reached this point in his teens, what is that? Ghost? evildoer? The Blood Song is also the Marshal Realm! So why does he hide his strength? Baibeard couldn''t help thinking again. Looking at the blood song of fighting with the beast Kaido with the sword. White beard was taken aback at the moment. Does this kid regard the beast Kaido as a "stepping stone"? , To complete the road to the peak of his great swordsman? Your sister, is this crazy? Four emperors were used to sparring? White beard couldn''t help but smile at the moment. This kid is bold enough! But... Kaido has one of the strongest moves! Can the blood song resist it? Baibeard couldn''t help but worry again. At the moment on the splint, the blood song and the beast Kaido have already fought together, the beast Kaido has a claw, and the blood song has a sword, you come and go, and it is a match! The Moby Dick is made of a special material! Even with Devil Fruit Power, it is difficult to damage it. But now that the splint is gone, the tyrannical impact of the self-blooded song and the beast Kaido exploded out of the confrontation, leaving behind a trace of clearly visible traces on the rigid deck of the Mobile Dick. ! Everyone could not help holding their breath, looking at the looming beast Kaido, Blood Song! Baibeard and others could see clearly. The phoenix Marco can see the afterimage in front of his level! As for the others, they just heard the sound of "bang!" and "bang". Finally, Bai Beast Kaido, the speed of Blood Song slowed down. Compared with speed, it turned out to be incomparable! Bai Beast Kaido looked at Blood Song viciously and gritted his teeth. He is a dignified emperor, but for so long, he can''t clean up this kid? "I thought the blood song would lose to the blood singer all at once." "Yes, but I didn''t expect to be compared with the beast Kaito, and I didn''t fall behind at all?" "In the era of great voyages, how can such enchanting exist?" The faces of the older generation of pirates are all uncomfortable together! They have been cultivating for most of their lives, so how come they can''t compare to Blood Song, a teenager who is only a teenager? Blood Song felt that his kendo had grown at this moment, but it was not yet at the pinnacle of a great swordsman. "Beast Kaido, **** you, only has this power?" Blood Song looked at Bai Beast Kaido now and drank. Must be angry with Bai Beast Kaido before he can make Bai Beast Kaido fully explode his power. "Okay, okay, now let you see my forbidden power." The beast Kaido roared! He has never dared to use his devil fruit''s strongest trick! That trick is too cruel, even he may not be spared! Maybe he will get hurt too! But now the beast Kaido no longer cares so much. Bai Beast Kaido stared at the still proud figure of Blood Song with ferocious eyes, smiled coldly, then opened his hands, his minions were sharp! Immediately, the four faint phantoms behind the beast Kaido gradually became clear. As the four phantoms became clear, the majestic power spread from the four phantoms, and the space suddenly shook. The waves are rolling around the sea! "Very good!" A smile was outlined at the corner of Xuege''s mouth! He noticed the smile at the corner of Xuege''s mouth, his red hair fragrant, but his pupils widened! This kind of smile, he felt exactly the same as when Hawkeye fought him! how come? Could it be said that Blood Song has been using the beast Kaido? Want Bai Beast Kaido to help him achieve the pinnacle of great swordsman? Chapter 271： "I don''t think he will succeed!" "As soon as Kaido''s strongest trick is used, whether he can hide it or not has become a problem." Red-haired Shanks took a sip of wine and said inwardly. At this moment, the four phantoms behind Kaiduo, the beast, finally solidified. "Why are these four-headed things?" Seeing the four-headed ferocious, roaring beast. Blood Song''s brows were already frowned. It''s no wonder that Kaido dared to call himself a beast! His devil fruit ability is actually this? YoYi Intercommunication Chapter 300 Sword Intent! The new realm of kendo Blood Song knew the four beasts that appeared behind Bai Beast Kaido. Not only do you know Blood Song, but you also know Baibeard and others! Marko''s phoenix demon fruit, phoenix is ??also a kind of phantom beast. But compared to the four heads behind Kaido of the beasts, they are insignificant! The pirates on the other pirate boats were already stunned when they saw the Eudemons of Kaido, the beast! 1 Since ancient times, Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku, Basalt, is the so-called four sacred beasts! But Kaido, the beast, is not the four sacred beasts! But the four fierce beasts! The first one, Hun Chao! Fierce. Legend has it that it is round in shape and red like a fire. It has four wings and six legs. Although it has no facial features, it is capable of singing, dancing, and music. There is another saying that Chaos is an animal like a dog or a bear. Humans cannot see or hear it. It often bites its tail and laughs silly; if it encounters a noble person, Chaos will be violent; if When encountering a wicked person, Chaos will obey his command. The second fierce beast, —ƒè». (Escape without). Its image is like a tiger two feet long, with a human face, tiger feet, pig mouth and teeth, and a vicious attitude. It is the size of an ox, looks like a tiger, has the fur of a hedgehog, and has wings. It barks like a dog and lives by eating people. It is said that Qiongqi often flies to the scene of a fight and bites off the nose of the rational party; if someone commits a bad deed, Qiongqi will catch a beast and give it to him, and encourage him to do more bad things. The fourth fierce beast, gluttonous. (Tao stickers). Sheep body human face, tiger tooth human claw, its sound is like a baby! Like to kill, kill whatever you see! "Now, I want you to die." Bai Beast Kaiduo''s face turned pale because of this trick, and after a cold shout, I''m afraid his anger immediately fluctuated! Qiong Qi was the first to rush up, shooting towards Blood Song with overwhelming ferocity! Qiongqi hasn''t landed on the splint, but the hard splint, under the pressure of Qiongqi''s aura, has slowly cracked and cracked with blood song as the center! "Single-headed Poorness already has such a strong power, if four fierce beasts are on it together" the phoenix Marco raised his head to look at the terrible and vicious Qiongqi, and couldn''t help muttering in surprise. "Yeah, it seems that the kid will lose nothing." Looking at the blood song, Foil Bista was about to speak, suddenly he felt something, his eyes suddenly shrank! "Could it be that" Foil Vista is a kendo practitioner! At this moment, Foil Vista''s eyes were staring at Blood Song. The blood song at this moment fights the Qiongqi and the beast with the sword! At the same time, the sword light, sword aura, and so on of Blood Song seemed to be getting weaker and weaker! Why is it getting weaker and weaker? Others who don''t understand kendo may think that Blood Song is tired! But Foil Vista would not think so! Put it to death and live afterwards! Will get sword intent! This is the power that the Great Swordsman can comprehend at the pinnacle! In the battle with the Qiongqi and Fierce Beasts, Blood Song finally reached the realm of the Great Swordsman! "Sword Intent"! Blood Song raised the sword in his hand! There is no sword energy, no sword light, and no sword power! It''s like the sword of Blood Song, it doesn''t have any power! "This is" the beast Kaido is not a fool, and his character is ferocious, but he also understands what is going on for the sword intent that can only be understood at the peak of the great swordsman! At this moment, Kaido finally understood what happened! "Did you use my power to achieve the peak of the great swordsman?" Bai Beast Kaido gritted his teeth! The look on his face kept changing, and at this moment he reached unprecedented anger! The reason why he didn''t use the devil fruit power at the beginning! Because this is the strongest trick, you must use your own life as a price to play it out! Originally, Kaido, the beast, wanted to kill the blood song with a Qiongqi. But at this moment, facing the blood song that has reached the realm of the great swordsman, Kaido knows that it is not enough. After Bai Beast Kaido made up his mind, he looked at Blood Song with cold eyes, smiled coldly, and leaped his body, already standing in front of Blood Song! "Unexpectedly, you would actually use my majestic Kaido as your training tool!" Kaido, the beast, said coldly! "The emperor? The words don''t count? Is it worthy of the word emperor?" Blood Song smiled casually! The beast Kaido has no use value for Blood Song! Destined to be a stepping stone on the road of the Bloodsong Emperor! "Because I am the emperor, I have the right!" Bai Beast Kaiduo opened his blood basin and said coldly, "including me, it is nothing to say! Including eating those new-born babies, wrapping them for my interest , To annihilate all the people of an entire island!" Hearing that, everyone present looked weird. Baibeard suddenly felt that he was listed as the Four Emperors with people like Kaido, which was an insult! Blood Song glanced at Bai Beast Kaido with disdain. Such a person is also qualified to be associated with the word "huang"? At this moment, the beast Kaido glanced at everyone present, and then shouted loudly, "You are honored to see my supreme power!" Then he looked at the white beard, Aunt Charlotte, and the red-haired Shanks said, "Remember, don''t get involved in this matter. If someone asks you for help, just leave them alone!" After that, Bai Beast Kaido looked at Blood Song coldly! The meaning of Bai Beast Kaido is obvious, that is, after he has defeated Blood Song, he tells Baibeard and others not to help Blood Song! "Look at it, even though you are super talented, you may have a talent that comes out in ten thousand years, but now you have to die, let you see the gap between me and you, let you see the power of my beast Kaido, How terrifying it is in the end!" The beast Kaido''s voice was so gloomy, he immediately yelled, and the blood on his face completely disappeared! At the same time, the aura of the other three fierce beasts also surged like a flood, and then four fierce beasts suddenly appeared in front of Blood Song at the same time! The fierce aura exuding from the body of the fierce beast is enough to make ordinary people take a breath and die! "The power of curiosity! A fierce beast is already so strong, and now four fierce beasts are going together, it is terrible!" Chapter 272： "Kaido, the beast may be the strongest among the four emperors, right?" The pirates looked at each other, the white beard, the red-haired Shanks, and Aunt Charlotte frowned deeply. Can the blood song defeat the beast Kaido? YoYi Intercommunication Chapter 301 Selling the soul for power The beast Kaido was extremely pale at the moment, but the terrifying power he displayed at this moment made everyone present not only surprised! Four fierce beasts go together! The beast Kaido already felt the groggy consciousness, but he saw the white beard and red hair, after Aunt Charlotte also showed a look of surprise! The beast Kaido suddenly felt satisfied, and couldn''t help but smile! The beast Kaido has fully demonstrated his powerful power at this moment, and smiled triumphantly at the blood song, "Blood song, now you see my terrible power, have you already produced it in your heart? A fear of being a man with a man¡¯s arm as a car? Don¡¯t worry, if you are afraid, it¡¯s normal, no one will laugh at you! Because in front of the power of my beast Kaido, this is what it should be. Now you should also understand the power between us Is there a gap? Our power gap is just like" "Is that enough nonsense?" Blood Song looked at the arrogant and proud beast Kaido, and shook his head. "This is all your strength? Take it, you are destined to withdraw from the name of the four emperors!" Hearing that, the white beard, red-haired Shanks and other knowledgeable pirates were silent, waiting for the development of things. When most people heard the blood song, they couldn''t help but shook their heads! They didn''t believe even if they were killed, this time Blood Song could defeat the beast Kaido? Most big pirates think Blood Song is too arrogant! This time is destined to fall! "Now, you still don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick!" Kaido, the beast, sneered in anger, his eyes flashing fiercely! Immediately, the four fierce beasts roared, and they were in front of Blood Song in an instant. At the moment, the four fierce beasts suddenly rushed towards the blood song, opened the blood mouth, and bite away. "Big brother!" "man"! Little Conis, Bai Xing and other women looked at this scene and their expressions changed, and they couldn''t help getting up from their seats! "Sword Intent!" The four fierce beasts suddenly rushed towards the blood song. But the next moment, the sword intent of the blood song radiated out. The sword intent of each great swordsman peak is different! The sword intent of Blood Song is Shura Sword Intent! In the sword intent, like hell! At this moment, the blood song is holding the sword, and there is no work, but to the beasts such as Qiongqi, the blood song at this moment seems to be the incarnation of Asura! A sword slashed out, and immediately resisted the four fierce beasts including the advancing Qiongqi! Under the gaze of Baibeard and many other pirates, Xue Song looked at Kaido the Beast with a cold face. "Do you think you are the only one in the marshal realm?" "Do you think that others can''t replace you and become the Four Emperors?" What do these two sentences mean? Except for the white beard, no one else understands the meaning of the two sentences of Blood Song. Suddenly, a majestic momentum has suddenly risen from the body of Blood Song, straight into the sky! "Marshal Realm!" Everyone present was almost stunned, their whole body trembled, as if they had seen a ghost, looking at the blood song in a daze! There is no lack of old men with pale hair among them. They have spent all their lives, but they can''t reach the realm of marshals! But this boy has reached it? "Marshal Realm! It turned out to be Marshal Realm! Oh my God, it really is Marshal Realm!" "An illusion, an illusion, this is an illusion, right!" "Your sister, what do you pinch me for?" The people on the pirate boats around were already making a noise at this moment. The scene was completely plunged into unprecedented shock! There was even an elderly pirate who was directly struck with his pigtails! Don''t talk about them, even Krokdal, Hancock and others are just as shocked as everyone else! "This boss, it turned out to be hidden." Ainilu finally got his appetite and took out the apple and ate it. If I grow up like this, the boss will definitely be able to avenge me! Thinking of this place, Krokdal coldly glanced at the white beard above the main position. The person who just thought that the beast Kaido was victorious had already stared at the blood song with dull eyes, blank in his mind! "How could it not be. It should be said that how can you reach the same realm as me?" The eyes of Kaido, the beast opposite to the blood song, were extremely angry. He can''t believe that Blood Song is stronger than him! At the age of seventeen, has reached this level? Xuege coldly looked at the horrified, crazy beast Kaido, without opening a mouth, but slashed it up with a sword. Shura Jianyi! As if the door of **** opened! The powerful impact directly destroyed the four fierce beasts and bombarded the body of the beast Kaido. The beast Kaido screamed, "Ah!" Beast Kaido vomited blood and fell to the ground. The blood song flashed to the front of the beast Kaido! "I am not reconciled, my beast Kaiduo is the four emperors, and I am not allowed to appear stronger than me! Why? Why would you surpass me?" Kaiduo beasts looked in horror, and roared in anger! Looking at such a beast Kaido, Blood Song couldn''t help but smile. Can this mentality also make the Four Emperors? "I''m fighting with you!" Thinking of something the next moment, Kaido the beast roared. Immediately afterwards, Bai Beast Kai''s multiple sons became savage. Then Kaido''s body shattered! "My beast Kaido! I am willing to be a sacrifice, a puppet!" "Witness my strength!" The appearance of Kaido of the beast finally changed, the heads of Qiongqi and other fierce beasts finally appeared, and Kaido of the beast turned into an extremely ferocious beast, with mucus dripping in his mouth! "Did you abandon your own soul?" White beard said solemnly, looking at the beast Kaido who is so touchy! And the beast Kaido, who was already a fierce beast at this moment, also opened his mouth, his voice hoarse and terrifying. Chapter 273： "Now I will kill you!" "Did you kill it?" The **** voice was calm, knowing that he should also show his hidden stunts! Broken Blood Song stretched out his hand, the lava fruit power appeared, and the right arm had become a lava arm! "Do you rely on lava fists to fight this type of beast Kaido?" The red-haired Shanks sighed involuntarily, "This is impossible!" The Lava Fist of Lava Fruit is really strong! One of the strongest devil fruits in nature! But the problem now is that the beast Kaido has now betrayed his soul and has become such a ghost! The lava fruit simply cannot defeat the beast Kaido in this state. The white beard and eyebrows are also puzzled! Obvious Shura sword intent is stronger than Lava Fist! But Blood Song chose to use the power of lava fruit. Could it be that there are things in it that you don''t know? "Are you finally going to use that thing?" Looking at this scene, Asides and others secretly asked. Chapter 302 The miserable beast Kaido Using the power of the lava fruit to deal with the beast Kaido in this form is simply impossible to defeat! At this moment, Blood Song raised the palm of his right hand, and a trace of the power essence of the lava fruit appeared on the palm of his hand! The right arm has also returned to normal! On the palm of the right hand, a ray of light began to bloom little by little! With the blooming of that light, it gradually became a fire lotus! A trace of fierce and fierce power is constantly surging out from the fire lotus! A powerful sound like muffled thunder broke out! The people here couldn''t help but be astonished! "This is" The white beard frowned deeply! He doesn''t know what Blood Song is going to do! But Baibeard''s many years of experience, it feels like something terrible will happen next time! "boom!" "boom!" "boom"! The self-blooded singer with constant voice resounded from the palm of the fire lotus! "This fire lotus is" the tri-color domineering of the red-haired Shanks, the most powerful existence among the four emperors! At this moment, the red-haired Shanks perceives the fire lotus power on the palm of Blood Song''s right hand with the domineering look and feel, but he did not expect to feel a kind of heat! Jean''s red-haired Shanks had to stop seeing and hearing the domineering! Immediately, the red-haired Shanks looked at the blood singer Zhong Huo Lian in surprise, his pupils suddenly shrinking! Has he grown to this point? I have to pave the way for Luffy! If the beast Kaido can''t solve him! Then let me fight him! "What a violent power." White beard also watched this scene quietly. He is a fruit-shaking ability, and he can clearly feel the air next to the fire lotus trembling! Obviously, the power of that fire lotus among the blood singers is hard to control! It''s like a person sleeping with a grenade. The grenade can protect you, but it can also destroy you accidentally! And look at the indifferent color on Blood Song''s face! How bold should this be? Why is this called White Beard? Just now, the look in the eyes of the white beard watching the blood song had already guessed. Now the white beard is more certain. This guy is definitely the son of that devil! The orthodox blood of the D clan is flowing in the blood song! "Father, what is in his hand?" Phoenix, Marco, Diamond Joz and others frowned at the white beard as they watched the fire lotus floating among the blood singers. "It should be a new move developed by Blood Song." Baibeard said! At this moment, the beast Kaido, who turned into a giant beast in the sky, somehow felt a little uneasy in his heart! Do not! My beast Kaido is invincible! How can I lose in this form? The beast Kaido turned into a giant beast, on the corner of his mouth, a trace of saliva has dripped down, and it fell on the splint, the splint is corroded! The huge body of the beast Kaido, who immediately turned into a beast, slammed straight into the blood song. "Now I will let you know my terrible strength." Xuege''s face was calm, his eyes didn''t look at Kaido, but stayed on the fire lotus in the palm of his right hand. "Go!" Under the nervous gazes of countless people, the fire lotus, as small as a wick, slammed into the giant beast Kaido fiercely. It''s like a meteorite impact! Slammed together. "Boom!" Above the sea, waves are rolling! The rumbling sound is even more resounding through the sea! The huge shaking caused the Moby Dick and other Pirate Ships to shake violently. Even more shocked, some of the pirates couldn''t help but tremble with fear. The space at this moment was blurred and distorted because of the explosion of that powerful force. Just like the shocking fruit of the white beard with a full blow! Some pirates with poor strength turned pale, and then blood spurted out! The huge smoke finally disappeared, and Baibeard and others only saw the figure of Blood Song standing tall and tall. And the talented beast Kaido had fallen to the ground feebly! "Why? Why is this happening?" "Why? The winner, the prince, and the loser, Kou, is the truth." The song of blood coldly looked at the beast Kaido! "Today you can defeat me, but I will definitely take revenge." Kaido, the beast, has already decided, and since then he has gone back to practice hard! Must shame. Chapter 274： "Do you still have a chance to take revenge?" After the blood song said coldly, suddenly one foot continued to step on it, "creak", the bones shattered, the beast Kaido couldn''t help but screamed "Ah"! At this moment, everyone has recovered from the shock! Looking at the beast Kaido that was slaughtered by humans, many big pirates think whether they are dazzled today? Awe-inspiring, invincible beast Kaido? Actually there is today? "Save me, save me!" The beast Kaido stretched out his hand and looked at the white beard, the red-haired Shanks, and Charlotte Lingling. At this moment, Baibeard looked at the beast Kaido, and said, "Do you remember what you said at the beginning?" Hearing this, the beast Kaido was startled! Yes, he said at the beginning of the fight that no matter who called for help, Baibeard would ignore them. Thinking of this, Bai Beast Kaiduo only felt embarrassed on his face! He originally thought that he must be the one who won, and he didn''t want Baibeard and others to help Blood Song, so he said that. But how did he think that the blood song was so terrible? "You must save me! Do you want to see the time when the generations change?" Looking at the white beard and the red-haired Shanks, the beast Kaido gritted his teeth and snorted. White beard''s eyes were indifferent, "There are talented people from generation to generation. If someone can beat the old man, then it''s time for the old man to close the mountain and learn from the old man of Pluto Raleigh." Red-haired Shanks nodded in agreement! He knew that the time had come for the change of generations! That''s why he paved the way for Luffy to become the One Piece. "You guys!" The beast Kaido shook his head enduring the severe pain, and pointed to the white beard, the red-haired Shanks! "Beast Kaido, if I can survive, I won''t let you go." "Do you think you can leave here alive today?" Looking at the scarred and hostile beast Kaido, a cold light flashed in the eyes of Blood Song! Stepped up again. With a crisp sound, Kaido''s right hand broke! "How can you be so cruel to me?" Bai Beast Kaido tremblingly stretched out his left finger and pointed to Blood Song. "When you killed others, didn''t you think that you would be cruel?" "Their lives? How can they be compared with me?" Bai Beast Kaido gritted his teeth, thinking of the people he had eaten and shattered, he couldn''t help but snorted! "Is a creature like you qualified to live in the world Hassan?" Blood Song stepped up, raised his right foot, and the "click" sounded again. "Beast Kaido, when the generations change, it has already arrived." Blood Song said with a wink in his eyes. "Really? With me here, I think how can you treat the beast Kaido?" At this moment, a fierce voice suddenly rang behind the self-blood song. Chapter 303 Are you really going to kill? "With me, can you hurt the beast Kaido?" A figure with a suffocating aura appeared behind Blood Song! Immediately this figure came to the front of the beast Kaido again, and looked at the beast Kaido coldly, "You are really embarrassing." "Ha ha ha." At this moment, the beast Kaido fell to the ground miserably and sneered even more, "Kill him for me, kill him!" "So what good do I have?" "I''m willing to give you those animals with devil fruit abilities of mine as snacks" Kaido, the beast, gritted his teeth and said! The beast Kaido has always wanted to create a demon fruit animal system ability army, but now the beast Kaido does not care so much, as long as it can kill the blood song! The so-called crew, in the eyes of the beast Kaido, is to be sacrificed at a critical time! "Okay, that''s what you said!" That figure has already turned around, it is Aunt Charlotte among the Four Emperors! At this moment, Aunt Charlotte is already looking at Blood Song with cold eyes! "Name: Charlotte Lingling." "Strength point: 975!" "Character profile: a body that is several times larger than the average person, eyes that are often bloodshot, thick lipstick, and a big mouth with acid dripping from time to time. The first person to speak is called "the old lady". The most widely known deed of "bigmom", She is extremely addicted to sweets. Among them, the specialty desserts of Fishman Island are the most popular with her. Whenever she feels excited because of wanting to eat sweets, her stomach acid will surge. According to Minister Zuo of the Dragon Palace Kingdom of Fishman Island It is said that she is a terrible figure who can mobilize to conquer a country for snacks. She will specifically request that the place belonging to her territory is fixed to give her a monthly tribute to dessert; but as long as the territory cannot pay for dessert once, she must Facing the crisis of national extinction. When it first appeared on the scene, a country known for its baked goods was set on fire by the "bigmom"." "Devil Fruit: Corrosive fruit. It can corrode everything!" Aunt Xia Luoying''s huge figure appeared in front of Blood Song, a big face approached Blood Song, her eyes were full of murderous intent! "When you just said that the generations change, it has already come! I don''t like these words, old lady at all!" "And boy, you are too cruel!" I''m too cruel? Blood Song looked at Aunt Charlotte coldly, why didn''t she say how ruthless the beasts were? Don''t you say she is ruthless? Extremely addicted to sweets, he is a terrible figure who can mobilize to conquer a country for snacks. For a piece of cake, you can kill everyone else''s family! "Do you want to fight me too?" Bloodsong said. Hearing this, Aunt Charlotte nodded! She had already noticed that after using her powerful stunt, Blood Song was clearly out of breath at this moment! If you don''t eat him now, when will you stay? "Die to me!" Aunt Charlotte''s huge mouth opened, and a corrosive odor filled her mouth, and she bit towards the blood song. "Enough!" A majestic voice rang at this moment. Aunt Charlotte opened her mouth very quickly, but the other figure punched even faster! "Crack!" A fist blasted out, like the sound of space breaking, suddenly rang. Then the space shook violently! Aunt Charlotte was retreated by a powerful shaking force! His face looked slightly amazed at the figure guarding Xuege''s body! "White beard, it''s white beard." "How come? Why does the white beard take care of that kid?" Many pirates watched Baibeard throw their punches and shook back Aunt Charlotte for the blood song. Some of the pirates had already stared at each other. why is that? For a teenager, Baibeard will fight with Aunt Charlotte? "White Beard" Aunt Charlotte looked at White Beard angrily, and at the same time, the corrosive saliva dripped from her mouth! Immediately after taking a cold look at Blood Song, he left the White Beard Moby Dick! With the three-eyed woman under her, jumped onto his own pirate ship. Chapter 275： That pirate ship is not a ship at all, but a demon fruit capable person! At this moment, White Beard stood there, turned around, and looked at the blood song "Boy, are you okay?" Blood Song shook his head. "Now the old man asks you, do you think I am old?" Baibeard looked at Blood Song with solemn expression. The atmosphere became tense for a while. It seems that as long as Blood Song says "I am old", White Beard will unceremoniously blast out his fists! Most pirates asked themselves if they were in this situation, they would definitely say something like "Master White Beard, you are not old." "You are old." Looking at the white beard, Xuege said with a calm face. The atmosphere was solemn, and the white beard didn''t speak, his face was solemn. "Hahahaha." In the next moment, Baibeard raised his head and laughed, his heroism was undoubtedly evident. Then he looked at the blood song and said, "You just used that terrible stunt, your physical strength has dropped drastically, right? Forced moves will hurt yourself. This is the truth that will never change on the sea. When you are better, Lao Tzu Try it yourself again, what is your strength!" Xuege''s face was still calm, and his eyes looked at Baibeard without any concession! "The look in your eyes, I like it." White Beard nodded, and then looked at Kaido, who was lying on the deck at this moment, with scars and severe injuries to his limbs, and said, "Now what do you plan to do with Bai Beast Kai? How much?" "kill"! Xuege said with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. The beast Kaido is extremely cruel, this kind of creature, without humanity, should be completely extinct! Hearing the blood song, I really wanted to kill the beast Kaido, the scene of this call became more silent, deathly silence, the pirates who came to the white beard banquet all watched the blood song dumbly. Four emperors! It is already a myth that the sea is undefeated. Today, is it time for the Four Emperors to change their dynasties? "Kill me", the badly wounded beast Kaido gritted his teeth and looked at the blood song: "I can''t die, do you know how noble my blood is? What Celestial dragon is a fart in front of my blood!" Blood Song walked towards Kaido the beast step by step. Raised the black sword in his hand. "Even if you are a descendant of dragons, so what?" Hearing this, Kaido''s face changed drastically! He is indeed the descendant of the dragon killed by the swordsman Ryoma, and he has the blood of the dragon! The red-haired Shanks also stood up at this moment, and walked over step by step! Standing beside the blood song. "Are you sure you want to kill?" Chapter 304 The Terrible White Beard Red-haired Shanks looked at Blood Song. He was thinking, Blood Song is really going to kill the beast Kaido? Blood Song nodded! "Don''t you know the words that the benevolent is king?" Red-haired Shanks said! After seeing the talent of Bloodsong, and after some speculations about the life of Bloodsong, Red-haired Shanks hopes that Bloodsong can be his own help! Work with him to make Luffy stronger! "Then have you heard the four words Ba Zhe Wushuang?" Blood Song didn''t answer the red-haired Shanks, but instead asked! Hearing this, the red-haired Shanks was taken aback for a moment, sighed, and walked away with complicated eyes. Blood Song looked at the back of the red-haired Shanks, and didn''t say much! Xia Li predicted that the Red Hair Society would be the one to kill herself! Blood Song also wants to see how things go! For redheads, what Blood Song understands most is the relationship between him and Luffy! Luffy¡¯s hometown is Windmill Village on the border of "Dawn Island" where the Goa Kingdom of the East China Sea is located. From a young age, as a lieutenant admiral, the grandfather Monch D. Karp has to use Spartan training to exercise Luffy, hoping that he can become a powerful naval soldier in the future. Occasionally, the big pirate red-haired Shanks meets Luffy in Windmill Village, and the two have become friends of the year. During this Shanks'' stay, Luffy was angry at Shanks who was insulted by the bandits but didn''t fight back, so he grabbed things to vent his anger, and ended up eating the devil fruit by mistake. In order to vent Shanks, Luffy seeks revenge for the bandits alone, but is thrown into the sea. When he was about to be swallowed by sea beasts, Luffy, who became a land duck, was rescued by Shanks with the price of a left arm. Luffy cried regretfully. Before Shanks left, Shanks asked Luffy to keep his most cherished straw hat, and agreed with him to "wait until you become a good pirate, and then return the straw hat to me." Could it be said that the red-haired Shanks will kill me, does it have anything to do with Luffy in the future? After pondering for a while, the eyes of the blood song continued to coldly look at the fallen beast Kaido! Seeing the black sword that is getting stronger and stronger in the blood singer, Kaido, the arrogant beast, couldn''t help being terrified at this moment. He is the four emperors, he can''t bear the gap of being beaten down from the position of the emperor! "You defeated me, you are already the Four Emperors, why do you want to kill me?" Hearing that, Blood Song looked at Kaido of the beasts with a cold face! "The beast Kaido has killed countless people and is brutal and unkind. Don''t you think this sentence comes out of your mouth, it''s ridiculous?" The beast Kaido was stunned! When Kaido of the beasts recovered, the black sword in the blood singer had already swept away, with the sword intent of Shura, instantly split the head of Kaido of the beasts! A trace of blood oozes! The once four emperors, Kaido, the beast of the West Seas, finally broke off. He is dead, and the eyes above his head are as big as a cow! He originally thought that Blood Song could be destroyed this time, but he didn''t expect that the person who died this time would be him. "From now on, you will be the new Four Emperors." Baibeard stood beside Xuege and laughed. Looking at the figure of Blood Song at this moment, White Beard could not help but think of Roger! Many people think that Whitebeard, Roger is the opponent! In fact, this is not the case at all! Roger and Baibeard are good friends. They used to drink together. How good is the relationship? Fortunately, after Roger became a pirate, he wanted to tell Baibeard the location of onepiece, but Baibeard said he would rely on his own power to find it. "Great sailors don''t need four kings!" Bloody sang. "What? Are you still not satisfied?" The white beard''s eyes looked at Blood Song deeply. Xuege smiled and said, "No matter what era, there will be a real master after all!" "So, you will challenge me in the future?" Baibeard looked at Blood Song. Chapter 276： The phoenix Marco and others behind him are also staring at the blood song. They don''t allow anyone to challenge their beloved dad. "Yes." Looking at the white beard, Blood Song nodded without fear! Hearing that, the big pirates from all over who were invited around looked at each other. Unify the seas! is it possible? This is the age of great voyages. Even though Bloodsong is one of the new four emperors, white beard, red-haired Shanks, and Aunt Charlotte, which one is easy to deal with? Krokdal, the cyborg Dodo Flamenco, and Ainilu looked at each other, and they all nodded, confirming something in their hearts! "Father, do we want to" Foil Busta stood up and said. Phoenix Marco and others also nodded in agreement with Foil Bista''s opinion. Blood song, the speed of growth is too fast. If such a person is an enemy, it must be a very distressing thing. You must get rid of him before he is full. Baibeard glanced at Blood Song, but he was extremely excited. Above the sea, there hasn''t been an interesting opponent for a long time! Then he snorted and said proudly, "You guys, don''t you believe your father?" "Believe!" Feeling the fighting spirit that White Beard hadn''t exuded for many years, the fighting spirit, the Phoenix Marco and others also roared in unison. "Very good!" Whitebeard pointed at Phoenix Marco and others at the moment "Remember, our Whitebeard Pirates are the strongest!" After speaking, the white beard smashed his fist in the air! "Crack!" The sound like glass shattered again! The space shook violently again, rolling up a huge wave above the sea. The red-haired Shanks on the side frowned deeply! The white beard, who was already late, had already lost the sharpness of his early years. But I didn''t expect that because of the arrival of the blood song, the white beard''s fighting spirit, which had been sleeping for many years, would be inspired? At this time, Baibeard''s eyes turned to Blood Song again. "Boy, do you think you have a certain degree of confidence to defeat my Whitebeard Pirates! You must know that if you want to be the only king, your own strength is not enough!" "Whitebeard, he''s not fighting alone!" Klockdal stood up and said coldly. "Even if you are the strongest man with a white beard, but if you dare to hurt my blood song, your concubine will fight you!" Hancock''s beautiful eyes are also full of anger! Esther drew out his sharp sword, did not speak, but had already stated his position! The androids Klockdal, Luo, Monet and others also all stood out one after another, standing beside Blood Song. "White Beard, have you seen it? I''m not fighting alone!" Xuege looked directly at White Beard! The eyes of the two people were like swords, and they collided fiercely, and no one had ever given up! "In that case, let''s have a game, how about it!" Thinking of something, the white beard smiled strangely at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 305 The Mission of the D Family "Game, what game?" Xuege''s eyes drenched, looking at the white beard. Blood Song is also very curious at this moment, what exactly is White Beard''s mind? Whitebeard stood there, not angry, waving the king''s naginata in his hand, and suddenly shook toward the splint of the Moby Dick! "Boom!" The space is also shaking for a while! "Let''s come to compare who first captured the advance city, how about it?" Baibeard stood there, his eyes full of majesty, said. Conquer Propulsion City? Blood Song and others were slightly startled. Domino immediately stomped angrily! Fortunately, it was White Beard who said this. If it was another pirate, Domino had already been desperately with him. You know, for Domino, is Pushing City a home? The white beard, with the blood of the giant clan in his body, was standing in front of the blood song at this moment. "Dare, or not?" White Beard asked! Hearing that, Xuege smiled at the corner of his mouth, looked at Klockdal and others, arrogantly, and shouted, "You tell Old Man Whitebeard, do we dare or not?" "Why don''t you dare!" Krokdal, Ainilu also yelled out of fighting spirit. "They are indeed qualified to be our opponents of the Whitebeard Pirates." The first team captain behind the white beard, Marco, the Phoenix, looked at the people behind Bloodsong, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Facing the aura of the old man, Krokdal and others still dared to stand up, stand in front of the blood song, and look straight at the old man! The same goes for girls who seem to be weak! why is that? Because of the blood song! They believe that Blood Song can beat the old man! The phoenix Marco couldn''t help being shocked! Blood Song already has the necessary conditions to become a king! That is the charm of personality! White beard has this! The phoenix Marco remembered his own passing. They were also hostile to White Beard at first, but finally followed him willingly. Because the white beard possesses the prerequisites to become a king, the personality charm of one of the qualifications! People who are not powerful have the charm of personality! For example, Kaido of the beast, Aunt Charlotte does not have this qualification! But Blood Song has it. This is indeed a rare opponent of the old man! The phoenix Marco said secretly in his heart. "Good! Good! Good!" Baibeard laughed loudly. The blood song has such a courage, and Baibeard is not surprised. But I didn''t expect the people around Xuege now, even the soft-looking women, the little girl dared to look directly at herself, and said "why not dare" in front of his dignified white beard. Baibeard was shocked and excited! This feeling is missed by Baibeard! Last time, it was when the Roger Pirates still existed! Chapter 277： Ask the Great Channel, who can compete with the mighty White Beard Pirates? There is only the Roger Pirates. On the Roger Pirates, there is an ordinary boatman who regards death as home! Since Roger''s death, the Roger Pirates have also dispersed, and White Beard never feels this way anymore. Unexpectedly, this feeling is completely ignited now! Fighting! The White Beard Pirates has finally found an opponent that can ignite its blood! "I will explain now." At this moment, the white beard recovered from the nostalgia, with long-lost excitement in his heroic smile, and said, "We are the first to conquer Propulsion City! The loser must obey the winner from now on. Sample?" The loser obeys the winner! The big pirates who came to the banquet all whispered. "Doesn''t this mean that the future loser is regarded as the subordinate of the winner?" "The loser cannot make himself a king during the lifetime of the winner." "What a cruel rule." "Don''t fight." Krokdal''s face was uncertain at this moment, looking at the blood song, and said, "It doesn''t matter if we become subordinates. Although each of us is enough to be the overlord of one party, we cannot be the real king! We become Other people''s subordinates are fine, but you can''t!" "That''s right." The android Doflamingo also nodded, "Boss, you can''t bet against the white beard! Your future can''t be ruined here." Ainilu and others also watched the blood song nervously. The rules of the white beard are too cruel! The loser must obey the winner from now on! Of course they have no objection to Krokdal! If you lose, you lose, just admit it. But for Klockdal and the others, the blood song is different! The blood song has an infinite future. Looking at Klockdal and others, Blood Song couldn''t help but smile! He didn''t expect Krokdal to treat himself like this! In the beginning, were they not enemies? "I am willing to fight with you!" Xuege walked up and stood in front of White Beard, with a confident smile drawn at the corner of his mouth, and said, "I believe my partner, we will not lose! Even if the opponent is Dingding Da Ming, known as the White Beard Pirates with the best overall strength," Klockdal stood behind the blood song, looking at the proud figure of the blood song, his fists were clenched. Boss, you actually want to believe us! We worked hard, and we won''t let you down! Krokdal and others did not expect that they would be as loyal to a person as they are today. This is something that I once thought was impossible! "Okay, let''s just say something from a gentleman." White Beard also took a step, standing in front of Blood Song, the overlord look surging out from the huge body full of old wounds. "It''s hard to chase a horse!" Blood Song said unceremoniously. The dragon king color also roared out immediately, colliding with the white beard''s domineering color. "Hahahahaha, yes, it''s really good." Baibeard put away his domineering look, and laughed to the sky again. Once upon a time, Roger told the White Beard Roger the meaning of the name of the "d" family, because it is related to the future of the entire world. Because people with the name "d" control the destiny of the times and the door to the future of the world. Therefore, Baibeard pays special attention to newcomers with the "d" name. Perhaps, the kid in front of me may be a person who will change the world in the future! Gore D. Blood Song. Baibeard¡¯s suggestion is nothing more than to see the true strength of the **** gang! White Beard felt that if the blood song group could defeat their own White Beard Pirates in this gambling fight. Then you really have the ability to be independent. If not, Baibeard will keep Blood Song and others by his side! Baibeard is responsible for teaching blood songs! This is Baibeard''s plan! "kill!" "kill!" At this moment, there is a killing air from the distant sea! Blood Song, White Beard''s brows were all frowned. Who on earth would dare to come here presumptuously? It seems that he still wants to surround the White Beard Pirates! Chapter 306 The Last Will of One Piece! "kill!" The hordes of pirate ships are coming towards the Whitebeard Moby Dick aggressively! "It''s the Kaido Pirates." The white beard felt the domineering look and looked at the blood song. "It seems that I am here to avenge you." Hearing that, Blood Song nodded! Beast Kaido is a suspicious person, he is here to attend the white beard''s banquet! He will definitely set up his pirate team around. "Boy, you just fought the beast Kaido, which skill did you use, don''t you have much strength now?" White beard looked at the blood song and said, "Isn''t it the Kaido Pirates? I will help you clean up, right? ." "Oh!" Blood Song did not show any surprise or shock, but simply responded. "After I help you clean up the Kaido Pirates, will you be grateful to me?" Baibeard looked at Blood Song, patted Blood Song on the shoulder, and said, "Why do you want to call me an uncle!" There was no answer from the blood song standing. Xuege stood there quietly, without speaking. I rely on it! The character of this kid is crazy when he is crazy, and calm when he is calm! Who was raised by him since he was a child? Actually cultivated this kind of innate superior character? Chapter 278： If you don''t speak when watching the blood song, Baibeard agrees as the blood song. Then Whitebeard looked at the phoenix Marco! "Destroy the Kaido Pirates, they no longer need to exist." The white beard at the moment, like a king, holds the power of life and death. "Understood, daddy!" The Phoenix nodded, and looked at Diamond Joz and Foil Vista. Then the three of them left with their own team! In the current Whitebeard Pirates, most things are ordered by Whitebeard, and the Phoenix Marko will execute it! Because Baibeard already knows how old he is! No matter how strong he is, will he be strong enough to pass time? Marco, the phoenix, does not have the talent to become a king. But Whitebeard can make him an excellent captain! After a while, Marco and the others had returned. "Father, it''s been settled." Phoenix Marco looked at Baibeard and said. White Beard nodded faintly! Then Baibeard looked at Blood Song again and said, "Boy, should I call my uncle now?" "Did I agree just now?" Bloodsong arrived. "..." Hearing this, Bai Huo thought about it, and Blood Song did not agree to himself just now. Suddenly, the white beard''s complexion was slightly abnormal! He knew he was pitted! The phoenix Marco looked at each other with the other pirates. In the era of the Four Emperors, there are still people who dare to pit a white beard? The phoenix Marco has followed Whitebeard for many years! This is also a rare occasion to see! "Hahahaha, boss, really happy." Looking at the abnormal expression of the white beard, Krokdal behind Bloodsong sneered triumphantly. Unlucky white beard! It is Krokdal''s greatest happiness! Whitebeard glanced at Klockdal, and smiled at the corner of his mouth, "I didn''t expect, Krock kid, you actually followed Bloodsong kid." "Huh." Klockdal smiled coldly! "White Beard, don''t be arrogant for too long. I think within a few years, the boss can rely on his own strength to defeat you. At that time, see if you dare to call yourself the strongest man." Krokdal believes in the gift of blood song, coupled with the destructive power of the external fire lotus! One day the undefeated myth of White Beard can be broken! Whitebeard took a deep look at Krokdal, and said nothing! Then the sea breeze blew! "This is the end of the banquet. The pirates who should leave will leave!" Whitebeard looked at the red-haired Shanks and the other pirates. Immediately facing the phoenix Marco, he said, "You take the Bloodsong boy and the others to the room, and call my ship doctor to show the Bloodsong boy to see if there is any harm in the battle with the Beast Kaido just now." Hearing that, Marco the Phoenix nodded! Then White Beard stared at Blood Song with his eyes full of pride, "After your body recovers, we will come to gamble and see who will take the advance city first." Pushing the city, it is located on the bottom of the sea, and the security is extremely tight. The prisons are full of felons. Inside are very gloomy. There are various monster jailers and videophone worms to monitor. There are a large number of large sea kings on the seabed outside the prison. Therefore, the advancement city has the name of copper wall and iron wall. Baibeard wants to see what their overall strength is in Blood Song! Can Blood Song take on the responsibility of the d clan! Red-haired Shanks is also gone now. At this moment, he is even more sure that Blood Song is also a member of the D family! Clan D is the natural enemy of God! Although the number is small, it is strange that every member of the "d" family living in the world is a powerful person, a race that the whole world dare not look down upon. Moreover, in the embodiment of a certain spirit and will, the inheritance of the will of "d" is produced from this. Every member of the "d" family has an unknown mission. Is "d" "dream" or "destiny"? [1] Or is it "devil"? No one knows this. The red-haired Shanks left, before leaving, he couldn''t help taking a deep look at Blood Song! The once red-haired Shanks inherited the will of their great captain¡ªOne Piece (Geer d Roger) to find the person who can shake the future of the world, because the red-haired he knew that onepiece really existed, and it was there. The end of the great route-Lavdrew, he has been there too, and he also knows that the new era is in the hands of those with the name "d", so he will stay in a small fishing village-Windmill Village It took a year for him to spend his precious pirate time as the Four Emperors there. What is it worth to do? It is because he likes Luffy and the person who likes the owner of the "d" name. He gradually realized that maybe the future of the world is not necessarily in this child, so he decided to gamble once. But now the blood song has appeared! Luffy of clan d, blood song of clan d! Red-haired Shanks frowned deeply, and finally left. at the same time! Naval Headquarters Treatment Room! Looking at the yellow ape and the green pheasant with a miserable look on the hospital bed, the Warring States of Buddha couldn''t help sighing deeply. "Warring States." Suddenly a figure walked into the treatment room. Hearing this voice in front of the Buddha Warring States, his brows were twisted into a twine. How could he come to the navy headquarters? Chapter 307 The Storm Is Back Looking at the figure who walked in, the Buddha''s brows were already deeply frowned. It was a head with a moxican head, an m-beard on the chin, an upgraded version of the mohican hairstyle, and a strong body. The coat on the back had the same word "justice" as the navy coat. Old man. The man who came is the commander-in-chief of the world government. He was the last marshal of the navy headquarters and the current commander-in-chief of the world government! "Warring States, tell me what''s going on! Why did you lose so badly this time?" Gang Gukong glanced at the yellow ape and the green pheasant on the hospital bed, and then blamed the Buddha Warring States. Steel bones are extremely angry at this moment! Could it be said that the Warring States Period of Buddha is not sensible and has everything ready, but owes Dongfeng, and can only deal with the blood song if it is 100% grasped? He has been dealing with official duties in recent days, and only recently learned about this matter. When he let go of it, he rushed to the navy headquarters anxiously. In the beginning, why did he give the position of Marshal of the Navy to the Warring States period instead of Karp? Because the Warring States of Buddha is a wise general, Kapu''s power is higher than that of the Warring States of Buddha, but it is an iron fist! Ganggukong also understands that resourcefulness is sometimes better than force! Not to mention Karp''s unintentional high position! Ganggukong even thought that the navy headquarters would create a peak under the management of the Warring States Period of Buddha! Unexpectedly, it ushered in the low tide of losing face for the first time in history! "Master Kong" heard this, the Buddha''s Warring States was eager to speak but he was not a person who likes to defend himself. If he was defeated, he was defeated for the Buddha''s Warring States! The Huang Yuan on the bed of "Master Commander" has already woke up at this moment, and he couldn''t help but say, "This matter can''t be blamed on the Marshal of the Warring States Period. Who said that blood song is too evil. In four years, he can subvert his cultivation from the general to half a step. marshal" The general subverted and trained to a half-step marshal, only four years? Hearing this, Gang Bone''s brows wrinkled deeply, and he was walking irritably in the room! It seems to be a mistake of the Buddha''s Warring States strategy. After all, who would believe that in four years, you can rise from the peak of a general to a half-step marshal? Chapter 279： "The other party, is it really just a half-step marshal?" Gang Gukong frowned and asked carefully. "I''m sure." The Warring States Period of Buddha nodded at the moment. "I''m sure too!" Huang Yuan on the hospital bed confidently said, "That kid''s strength is a half-step marshal!" "Green pheasant, really?" Ganggukong asked the green pheasant again just to be cautious. The green pheasant has a calm personality and is the successor to the next head of the navy marshal that Ganggukong is optimistic about. "Yes!" The green pheasant on the hospital bed nodded. "Very good." Gang Gukong nodded with satisfaction at the moment. As long as the other party hasn''t grown to the level of a marshal like the Four Emperors. Then everything is easy to say! "Now that the three major generals of the navy headquarters have been injured, the Warring States period must be in the navy headquarters as a marshal. Karp is too capricious and reckless." "It seems that I must pay some benefits in the name of the world government, and ask that person to act." Gang Gukong lowered his head in thought! "You want to use profit, who would you please?" The Warring States Period of Buddha frowned. "Hehehe." Ganggu Kong smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said, "That person used his head to knock open the ice continent that has been frozen all the year round." Hearing this, the Warring States Period of Buddha was startled. "It turned out to be him! Marshal Realm! In the past heyday was a pirate with a bounty of more than 500 million." [You can guess who it is! I have been prompted. ]. Gang Gu Kong nodded. "That''s why I asked you if Blood Song is a half-step marshal, Blood Song is a half-step marshal, and undoubtedly, a genius." Ganggukong said slowly, "but you are all sure that he is a half-step marshal, then I feel relieved." After speaking, Ganggukong had already turned and left. After Ganggukong left! Crane entered the treatment room in a hurry. "Crane, what''s the matter?" The Warring States Period of Buddha asked. It is rare for a person to be a crane to make her look so anxious, "The beast Kaido is killed! The four emperors change the dynasty." Crane said briefly. "What?" Hearing that, the Buddha''s Warring States, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape were all dumbfounded, and the atmosphere was shocked for a while. Kaido, the most brutal man among the four emperors. Known as the strongest creature in history. Who can kill him? Redhead Shanks? White beard? Or is it a revolutionary dragon? Looking at the Buddha''s Warring States, the green pheasant, and the way Huang Yuan guessed, the crane sighed even more. "Blood Song." Hearing the words "Blood Song", the Warring States Period of Buddha frowned. Huang Yuan even looked at Crane and said, "You won''t tell me? Bai Beast Kaido was killed by Blood Song, right?" Huang Yuan has to admit that the blood song is very strong! At the age of seventeen, he has reached the half-step marshal. But the half-step marshal, how could he be the opponent of Kaido? "How exactly was it defeated?" The Warring States Period of Buddha frowned and asked. "I don''t know!" He shook his head, "White Beard has blocked the news." The Warring States Period of Buddha looked contemplative. "No matter how enchanting a person is, it is impossible for a person to be promoted from a half-step marshal to a marshal in this short period of time." The green pheasant on the hospital bed could not help but sigh deeply. The Warring States Period of Buddha also nodded. "I think it''s a trick!" Huang Yuan said. At this time, the Buddha Warring States thought of what he had said to Ganggukong. I couldn¡¯t help saying, "I¡¯m afraid things are going bad now! Even if the blood song defeated the opponent by tricks! But that is also a skill. If you accidentally use the profit of Master Kong, the person who was invited by the profit is defeated or killed! Then we" "We must be scolded!" said the green pheasant on the hospital bed. I just promised that Blood Song is a half-step marshal, unable to kill the marshal realm. "Crane, what do you say?" The Warring States Period of Buddha looked at Crane. Crane is resourceful and resourceful, and is the strongest military division in the navy headquarters. "Let him go!" He thought for a while and said, "I heard that he is gearing up recently and is ready to make a move." "He?" The Buddha Warring States thought of that figure. In the old days, the Buddha''s Warring States Period, Ka Friend, and that person were the three generals together. "Okay." The Warring States Period of Buddha nodded. Decided to let that one go. New world! Baibeard and others have discussed with the Phoenix the Phoenix and others about how to capture Pushing City. Decided to go and make trouble. But Blood Song shut himself in the room by himself. Don''t let anyone in, no one knows what Blood Song is doing in it. Chapter 308 Legendary Family Blood Song has been staying in the room! No one knows what he is doing inside! It''s just "Boom!" from the room "boom"! Chapter 280： The voice is particularly noticeable. There is a small opening in the door of the cabin, Bai Xing, Konis and other girls take turns to send food in! "Our boss, what are you doing in there?" "Yes, seven days have passed, and it stands to reason that the physical strength should also be restored!" Krokdal, Anilu and others looked at each other, "And what is going on with that strange sound?" "The strangest thing is not this!" Asides put one hand on her slender waist, Queen Fan said coldly, "The strangest thing is that he doesn''t miss me at all." Hancock''s beautiful Danfeng eyes gave Esders a hostile look. All of them are worried about the blood song in the room! Seven days have passed! In the room, Blood Song''s palm was raised! In the right hand, that is the fire lotus burning with red flames! The air became hot for it, and it seemed that the space was distorted by the scorching power contained in the fire lotus. And the left hand is the fire lotus with a hint of thunder! The space was also faintly turbulent between the thunderbolts of Lei Mang. Seeing this, the corners of Blood Song''s mouth could not help but outline a slight smile. "Who will try my second thunder and fire lotus?" At the same time, a warship had suddenly approached the place where the Whitebeard Pirate Ship was. They are the violent collective of the Land of Flowers, the Eight Treasure Marines! Also known as the green pepper family! "I''ve lived in seclusion for a long time, I asked you two, is the blood song really amazing? He actually let Steel Bone find me and let me take it." This is an old man who looks kindly in his eyes. There is a "12" tattoo near the left temple. He is the pillar of the twelfth generation of the Green Pepper Family, and the leader! In the heyday of the past, the pirate who had a bounty of more than 500 million yuan was nicknamed "Green Pepper of Cone" because of the peculiar sharp cone shape, and buried a large amount of his own treasure in a building that only his head could break. Baoyu Bingshan, but in a battle, Green Jiao was punched in the head by Karp, leaving him with a broken dream of getting rich, leaving his heart traumatized! This time Ganggukong promised the green pepper, as long as the green pepper can kill the blood song! Ganggukong allowed Karp to find green peppers for a battle! In the past, Green Pepper was scrupulous about Karp being in the navy headquarters! But now Green Pepper has a chance to take revenge! This green pepper is so happy in my heart! Finally had a chance to take revenge! "Very powerful." Old Cai with short hair, a rope tied to his forehead, a 13 mark on his right abdomen, and a scimitar on his back said. Abu on the side also nodded. "You said, is that kid better than me?" Green Jiao suddenly opened his slightly squinted eyes, and suddenly an invisible pressure filled the air! When Lao Cai was pressed, Abu''s figure trembled. Are there any mistakes, do we need to pressure us? At this moment, Green Jiao changed his benevolent image and stood there fiercely, with a cold voice from the corners of his mouth. "Blood Song! Ganggukong said he is a talent that Karp appreciates!" "What Karp appreciates is what I hate!" "No matter who Bloodsong is, I will kill him in my hands!" "Father, that kid hasn''t come out yet. I won''t know that the Green Pepper Family has sent a challenge book, are you scared?" On the Moby Dick splint, Foil Bista and other team captains stood beside White Beard. ,road. The green pepper family, although not in the ranks of the four emperors! But also because of the existence of green peppers, the green pepper family is famous! Even though the beast Kaido was alive, he couldn''t easily offend the Green Pepper family. "You don''t understand that kid." Baibeard glanced at Foil Vista disappointedly, and said. The blood descendants of the d family all have one characteristic! That is to like to do bold things! This white beard has been seen on Roger! I have seen it in Blood Song now too! "Crack!" With a sound, the door in the cabin of the Mobile was finally opened! A proud figure walked out of it. "Boss" Krokdal, Ainilu and others walked up. "Get out of the way." Klockdal, Ainilu and others were pushed aside violently. Hancock and other women rushed to the front of Blood Song and asked concernedly "Are you okay?" Krokdal and others have been opened, looking at Esdes and others speechlessly. "It''s alright!" Faced with the concern of Esdes and others, Blood Song nodded. "It''s all right. Boy, this is a challenge book given to you by the Green Pepper family." At this moment, Baibeard also entered the cabin with the Phoenix, Marco and others, and walked in front of Blood Song. Baibeard looked at the blood song and smiled, and said. Blood Song took the challenge letter, and the corner of Blood Song''s mouth was drawn with a smile! Baibeard looked at the confident blood song, nodded, showing appreciation, and laughed. Immediately, Baibeard turned and left. On the splint, Baibeard looked at the Phoenix and the others with a solemn expression, "When the blood song is fighting the green pepper, Marco you watched me carefully and closely. Take care of that kid." "Daddy, are you afraid that the blood song will not beat the green pepper?" The Phoenix and Diamond Joz looked at each other and said. Hearing this, Baibeard shook his head. "Blood Song fights the green peppers, what if the people brought by the green peppers kill them?" Baibeard said with a solemn expression. Whitebeard looks like a big man with thick branches and leaves, but in fact there are thinners in the thick. Otherwise, they wouldn''t command the Whitebeard Pirates, whether it was Roger''s era or the Four Emperors'' era, they would have a place. "Understood, I will protect the Blood Song." The Phoenix nodded. The pirates in the squad looked at each other and talked a lot. "Why does the old man seem to care about the appearance of the blood song?" "Am I weird too?" "If this goes on, it will have an impact on Dad''s path to becoming the One Piece King, right?" Some pirates under the White Beard''s banner are already worried about White Beard. "Do you understand what I said?" Looking at the ordinary crew members, White Beard immediately yelled. Chapter 281： The air of majesty is incomparable. "Understood." Under Whitebeard''s majesty, which crew member of the Whitebeard Pirate Group would dare to disobey Whitebeard''s orders? In the cabin, Asides had already stepped out slowly in front of Hancock and the others, and the graceful body walked in front of Blood Song. "System A. Level task, accept it?" As he said, Esther''s body was already leaning on Bloodsong''s chest. Chapter 309 Overlord "What task?" Looking at Esders, Blood Song asked. At this moment, Blood Song was sitting on the head of the bed, and Esther''s cocked **** was sitting on Blood Song''s thighs, and he stretched out his arm around Blood Song''s neck. "Get all the treasures of the Green Pepper Family." Asides''s pretty face that can be broken by a bomb approached Blood Song, said. Blood Song nodded. Hancock and the other women looked at Esther''s gaze, and their hostility deepened. At this time, Foil Bista personally came to deliver the meal, and after entering the cabin, he "hum" and angrily put the meal on the table, and then Foil Bista turned and left! Bloodsong''s brows frowned slightly, "Krokdal, Ainilu, cyborg Doflamingo, Luo, my battle with Green Pepper has begun, you remember the squad captains who are optimistic about the white beard." "Understood." Klockdal and others nodded. "We are also responsible for watching the squad captains of Baibeard." Bai Xing and other women walked up. "You stand aside obediently!" Xuege''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at Bai Xing and others. Women, can''t be too spoiled, let them know the majesty of men. "All right!" Under the eyes of Blood Song, as if afraid of Blood Song''s anger, Bai Xing and the others nodded and had to obediently agree. The night finally darkened, and Ainilu and others left. Krokdal stayed, and walked to Blood Song, saying, "Boss, you don''t seem to trust White Beard." Blood Song just asked Klockdal and the others to pay close attention to the White Beard Hara Pirates team captain Phoenix Marko and others. Ainilu and others didn''t think much about it, but Krokdal was a conspirator, but he thought everything clearly. "I will not put my destiny in the hands of others, no matter who it is." The Blood Song said flatly on the bedside. "Although I have an antagonism with White Beard, White Beard is heroic, I believe this." Krokdal said coldly! Bloodsong''s face was plain and flat, and said, "I don''t believe in White Beard, I don''t believe in the Phoenix, Marco and the others. They love wearing White Beard too much. In order for White Beard to be the king, I believe they can make some Unexpected things." Hearing this, Krokdal nodded, looking at the figure of Blood Song, Krokdal firmly believed that Blood Song was the last king! "coming!" "The Green Pepper Family is here." At this moment, there was the noisy voice of the White Beard Pirates. Bloodsong and Krokdal glanced at each other, and also walked out of the cabin and stood on the splint. At this moment, the full moon is in the sky, and the sea is dim! But Blood Song stood there, and one could still see a lighted warship approaching here not far away. "Look, that''s a blood song." Lao Cai stood on the battleship and pointed his finger at the blood song on the Whitebeard Moby Dick. "I thought the blood song that Ganggukong said was at least a 20-year-old boy. I didn''t expect it to be a seventeen-year-old boy, hahaha." At this moment, Green Jiao''s slightly narrowed eyes flashed by a cold light! "No matter what''s going on with him, I only know that if I kill him, I can go to Karp for revenge." On the Moby Dick, the blood song was domineering and felt the conversation between Green Pepper and the others, frowning involuntarily. "The concubine believes that you can definitely defeat the green pepper." At this time, Hancock walked to the side of the blood song, his body pressed against the blood song, said. Hearing this, Blood Song nodded. Finally the ship arrived next to the Moby Dick! Green Jiao looked at White Beard! "You won''t intervene, are you?" Green Jiao looked at the white beard and asked. Once in Roger''s era, green pepper was also the overlord! Therefore, green pepper and white beard are no strangers. "Don''t worry, this is your fight with that kid!" Baibeard said boldly! "Very good." Green Jiao nodded. The squad captains behind White Beard have also been talking about it. "He is the green pepper? He has changed a lot." Marco the Phoenix exclaimed and said. The green peppers used to be tall and thin! His head stood up high. But now the green pepper has a flat head and is still a fat man. "He is a green pepper? I heard that no one in the navy headquarters can subdue him. In the end, it was Karp who made a shot, and the head of a punch was dented by Karp." Diamond Joz said, "What did he say, it was also a party." Overlord. You can smash the ice continent with one end!" "So powerful? Hit the ice continent with one head?" The captains of the squad were all taken aback. This kind of power is almost comparable to the White Beard Shaking Fruit! The captains of the squad also had a lot of discussions. Blood Song also glanced at the green pepper. "Name: Green Pepper!" "Strength Point: 97" "Character profile: The leader of the green pepper family in the Oriental Flower Country, the 12th generation pillar of the pirate "Eight Treasure Water Army", has lived in seclusion for many years." "Strategy: Eight punch boxing! The centuries-old "Eight Treasure Marine Army" has been passed down from generation to generation. By hitting the opponent while releasing a powerful offensive proliferation shock wave, ordinary shields cannot withstand this offensive. Other than that. In addition, Ba Chong Quan also has a strong defense force, even swords and spears cannot harm the users of Ba Chong Quan." Green pepper was also carrying Lao Cai at the moment, and Abu jumped onto the white-bearded Moby Dick. As if sensing the look in Blood Song''s eyes, Qing Jiao turned his head, and then collided with Blood Song''s eyes, then Qing Jiao couldn''t help but snorted, and the disgusting color in his eyes flashed! As long as it has something to do with Karp, he hates it! Then Green Jiao turned around disdainfully, and said, "White Beard, my battle with Blood Song will begin tomorrow! It''s too late today, I''ll go to rest first." Baibeard didn''t speak, and stood quietly. In Baibeard''s view, this hurdle must be surpassed by Blood Song himself! Chapter 282： White Beard walked over and patted Blood Song on the shoulder, "Boy, I believe you." Blood Song nodded, he was thinking about how to get the treasure of the Green Pepper Family! At this time, Green Jiao frowned involuntarily. He lived in seclusion for many years. Didn''t he expect that White Beard would actually value a kid now? Then he smiled coldly, staring at Blood Song coldly. "White Beard, I think you''ve seen the wrong person this time." "Green pepper, you can''t talk nonsense." Baibeard''s gaze was wink at the moment, and he said, "Blood song, it''s definitely not easy." "White Beard, have you forgotten my power?" Green Jiao snorted at the moment! Then a raging momentum rushed out of the green pepper! The captain of the squadron such as Krokdal and others, and the Phoenix Marco were stunned. This is overbearing domineering? Chapter 310 Black-Wrist Light Bulb Method Green Pepper Overlord''s domineering agitation agitated, most of the people above the White Beard Pirates group felt weak and fell down! But the team captains still stood there insistently! Put away the green peppers and domineering! Lao Cai, Abu stood behind Qing Jiao and shouted involuntarily. "When the green pepper comes out, the world is invincible. When the green pepper goes away, it will be invincible." "Punch!" Upon hearing this, Bai Xing, Konis and other girls couldn''t help laughing. There was also a slight smile on the corner of Blood Song''s mouth. Green Jiao''s eyes condensed at this moment, and he looked at Blood Song with a fierce intent, and said coldly, "What were you laughing at?" In the face of Green Pepper, Blood Song also has a calm look, "I laugh at your domineering look, but that''s it!" "What?" Green Jiao was even more angry. Immediately, he bombarded Blood Song with a fist. "Armed hardened!" ¡¾Attach the armed color domineering to the body, the skin color becomes pure black, and the hardness increases with the increase of the domineering intensity. Just when the pitch-black big fist was about to bombard Blood Song, Blood Song''s eyes drenched, and he wanted to make a move! At this moment, a submarine finally floated up under the waters next to the Mobile. A figure jumped up from the submarine, when it fell between the blood song and the green pepper. The shredder in the right hand is now colliding with the fist of the green pepper! "boom!" The air flow stirred up. At the moment Green Pepper, those figures were all taken a step back! That figure finally showed its face under the moonlight of the night sky! "Zefa." Bloody Song said. The person who came is the black wrist Zefa! "It''s been a long time." Zefa turned his head to look at Blood Song. Xuege smiled and nodded! "Huh, do you only rely on others?" Qing Jiao glanced at Black Wrist Zefa, then at White Beard, and then hummed at the blood song. "You have a bald head that was beaten by Karp. You are not qualified to talk about me?" Bloody said. Bald? When Baibeard and others heard the blood song, they even dared to say that the green pepper was bald, all with colorful faces. "You!" The green pepper almost exploded out of breath, pointing to the blood song, and panting violently. "Okay, okay! OK! Let me beat you tomorrow." Hearing that, Blood Song sneered, "You beat me? What if you can''t beat me?" "What? I can''t beat you?" Green Jiao looked at Blood Song with anger at this moment! "Will the old man not be able to beat you? Even in Roger''s time, there are only a handful of people who can fight me." "Well, if you can''t beat me, all the treasures of your green pepper family will belong to me, dare you." How dare you say in front of me that you want my green pepper family treasure? The green pepper''s eyes burst into a terrifying cold light, as if to swallow a blood song, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay! I promise you, because you can''t beat me at all!" "Really?" Blood Song sneered, and said. Now the blood song has condensed two fire lotus! The strength has also reached 98! "Humph"! Green Jiao looked at the confident blood song and couldn''t help but snorted. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, as long as the white beard does not help you, I am not afraid of other people! Immediately Blood Song turned and left. "Hey, where are you going?" Qing Jiao yelled angrily when she watched the blood song and didn''t say anything to herself. "Where do I need to tell you? You are going to die tomorrow. I see if you have anything you want to eat tonight, ask someone to get it for you." The blood song did not stop, and Klockdal and others already knew the blood. The power of the song completely surpasses the green pepper. Especially Ainilu, who gnawed at the apple and glanced at the green pepper, "a self-righteous idiot." Green Jiao was so angry that he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth! Black wrist Zefa smiled, blood song, this kid, is really funny, the former overlord Qing Jiao almost got angry, and then looked at the white beard, "White beard, can I live with you tonight? ?" White Beard glanced at Zefa. Although Zefa is a navy, the heroic White Beard didn''t mind at all, and then nodded. Zefa handed over his student Ain from the submarine, and immediately followed the blood song into the cabin. In the room, there were only three people: Heiwan Zefa, Ain, and Bloodsong. "Warring States, please come to me and Qing Jiao to deal with you." Black wrist Zefa looked at Blood Song and said straightforwardly. Hearing that, Blood Song nodded, "What do you mean by yourself?" "I want to establish a new neo navy. But now is not the time to leave the navy headquarters, so tomorrow I will fight you." Black wrist Zefa stared at the blood song closely, "Seven years ago, we fought Once, tomorrow I also want to see how far we are in seven years." Chapter 283： The evildoer of Blood Song, Black Wrist Zefa had already seen it seven years ago. In recent days, Blood Song has defeated the three generals. It is beyond the expectation of Black Wrist Zefa. There are even more rumors that Blood Song has destroyed the beast Kaido and became the new Four Emperors! He once knew that Blood Song could do all this. But how can it be when you are in your twenties! But Blood Song had already done it at the age of seventeen. Black wrist Zefa is also a man who insists on fighting! He desperately wanted to fight Blood Song. "I understand what you mean." Blood Song nodded. At the same time, Zefa thought of something, looked at Ain, then looked at Bloodsong, haha ??laughed, "Do you know? The girl next to me has always admired you, ever since you cut off Doflamingo Starting with one arm, you are her idol." "Oh?" Hearing this, Blood Song couldn''t help but look at Ain. He has long curly sea-blue hair and big piercing eyes. Ain is a girl as beautiful as the sea. "That" noticed that Blood Song looked at him, and Ain couldn''t help but his pretty face was slightly stunned. "What''s the matter? Don''t you usually admire Bloodsong Boy?" Zefa looked at Ain with a laugh, and said, "Why don''t you even say hello?" Ain nodded, just walked up to the blood song, wanting to say hello. Or too nervous, Ain twisted his feet and fell down involuntarily! Bloodsong had quick eyes and quick hands, and hurriedly reached out and hugged Ain. Ain''s body was soft and fragrant, and the blood song hugged Ain''s body, feeling like he was holding a sweet cotton candy. Ain''s breath of freshness like the sea slightly shook the soul of blood song. Being hugged by the blood song, Ace''s pretty face was flushed, knowing that this was not good, but he was unwilling to struggle. In this way, Bloodsong quietly hugged Ain. "I said you have noticed my existence?" Zefa was originally watching this scene with a good show, but as time passed by, Zefa couldn''t help but yelled! "Blood Song, I am here, but there is a very important thing to tell you." Chapter 311 Take off quickly, pants "What do you want to say?" Blood Song asked at this moment when he realized that Zefa hadn''t left yet. Teacher Zefa was still watching here, which made Ain''s pretty face even more red. "The Warring States of Buddha hates you very much." Black wrist Zefa looked at the blood song, remembering that when he was about to leave, the Buddha Warring States hated you very much when he said the name of the blood song, black wrist Zefa looked at Blood Song said, "I think that if Green Pepper and I can''t beat you this time, the next time the Buddha Warring States will take action personally." For the battle of Buddha, Heiwan Zefa is one of the people who know him best! Zefa joined the navy at the same time as Karp, Warring States, and Crane. In the general period twenty years ago, Lieutenant General Karp (refused to be promoted), the two once defeated the Pirate Captain "Golden Lion" Shiji. The duel lasted for three days, and the northern part of the Navy was ruined. At that time, the Warring States of Buddha and Karp had been called the two great geniuses of the navy! After becoming a marshal, how strong the Warring States of the Buddha was, and now Black Wrist Zefa is also uncertain. "What are you talking about? What is this?" Blood Song frowned slightly. In the Warring States Period of the Buddha, the marshal of the navy headquarters, the supreme naval power, was called the wise general, and the strength was comparable to the four emperors. The fight of the Buddha War Congress is also completely within the blood song budget! The three big generals were beaten into that terrible way by himself! The Warring States Period of Buddha will naturally come out. Blood Song had already planned in his heart. This time he gambled with Baibeard to see who would conquer Push City first. If the blood song wants to come, the Warring States Period of Buddha will definitely appear! "There''s more!" Black wrist Zefa continued: "Green pepper''s head was punched in by Karp, and a lot of power was lost. Although he has the power of the marshal, he can''t show it at all! But if he works hard, At the expense of death, if you force the head that is recessed to protrude again, then you have to be careful." Hearing this, Blood Song nodded. Knowing the black wrist Zefa is also a reminder from the elders. "Okay, Bloodsong boy, let me see tomorrow, what is your strength, and now I am leaving!" Black wrist Zefa turned and prepared to leave. "Teacher, I''ll go with you." Ain saw that the black wrist Zefa had gone, and wanted to follow. Anxiously, the already twisted foot "creaked" again! Black wrist Zefa turned his head and looked at Ain, then at Blood Song, and then smiled, "Ain, you can stay here tonight." "Ah!" Hearing this, Ain was stunned. Before Ain could come back to his senses, the black wrist Zefa had already turned and left. In the room, only Ain, Blood Song was left. Blood Song looked at the bedside and found that there was a bottle of medicine there, which was medicine for wounds. The White Beard Pirate Group is a huge group of Pirates! Almost every room is equipped with wound medicine. Blood Song reached out and took the wound medicine. "I''ll do it myself, oops" Ain struggled, then his thigh hit the head of the bed, groaning with pain again. "I''ll do it by myself like this, let me wipe the medicine for you." Seeing Ain''s stubborn appearance, Blood Song couldn''t help shouting with great authority. Seeing such a blood song, Ain couldn''t help but lowered his head and nodded! Little Konis, who passed by the Bloodsong room, was stunned when she heard the voice of a woman "Oh" from inside. Did the older brother and the girl do that kind of thing in it? After coming down from the sky island, little Konis wanted to know what the outside world was like. In the computer on the Battleship of Hades, Little Conis looked at a lot of things! Learned all kinds of knowledge. Little Konis hurriedly knocked on the door of the blood song room. "Big brother!" Little Konis screamed milkily. Chapter 284： "Why are you still awake?" A **** song came out in the room. "Not sleepy." Little Konis shook her head outside the room, as if she wanted to go in and play games together. "If you stay up so late, you will not grow taller." "Really? Okay, then I''ll go to bed." With that, little Konis bounced away. The blood song in the room is reluctantly relieved! And when the little Conis ran to the average, she stopped and pouted. A small mouth was raised. "Hmph, the eldest brother will deceive people. If you don''t drink grandma, you won''t grow up. I''ll tell Sister Esters, Sister Hancock, go and say that there are women in your room." With that said, little Konishi did what she said, and ran away again and again. In the room! There are only blood songs, Ain two people! Ain''s heart thumped for some reason. The atmosphere is extremely ambiguous. "Where is your injury?" Blood Song asked. Hearing "My Hurt", Ain originally wanted to speak, but he hesitated. Originally, her injury was only an ankle and a sprained foot. But she bumped into her thigh just now! It seems that the injury is more serious than the twisted ankle! "Say it quickly," **** sang looking at Ain. "Ankle." Ain said. Xuege squatted down, rolled Ain''s trousers with his hands, and found the swollen place. At the same time, I found that Ain''s hand was pressing on his thigh, and it seemed that there was also a severe pain. "Take off your pants." Bloody Song said. I don''t know how the thigh is injured. If it becomes inflamed, it is really bad. Even the strong must be afraid of illness! Even Roger, the pirate king, can''t avoid it. Chapter 312 The War of Beauties "Why is it swollen like this?" Looking at the high swelling place on Ain''s thigh, Blood Song couldn''t help frowning. Blood Song reached out and touched the swollen place on Ain''s thigh, "Does it hurt?" "En," Ace nodded shyly, making a soft, almost inaudible voice. "Will you always follow Zefa?" Blood Song asked as he touched the cap of the wound medicine bottle. "Yes." Ain nodded! Black wrist Zefa is her teacher! And she felt that what Heiwan Zefa did was right. The current navy headquarters is already in a mess! When Akadog was there, the navy headquarters formed parties for private interests, and there was partisan disputes! Later, another green bull came, and in order to win, he could sacrifice the lives of his subordinates. Such a person can actually be a general? This called Ain deeply questioned the justice of the current navy headquarters. At this moment, Blood Song opened the wound medicine bottle, poured some potion on his palm, and at the same time, Blood Song rubbed his hands. Wipe it up, and then gently. On top of Ain''s swollen thigh! "En?" Ain suddenly seemed to make a sound in pain. But as the blood singer''s palm slowly massaged, she immediately felt the pain disappear, and a trace of cool emotion was uploaded from her thigh. "It seems that White Beard''s wound medicine is very good!" Ain was surprised. Hearing that, Blood Song nodded! "The White Beard Pirate Group is the largest pirate group among the Four Emperors! Its combat power is enough to be an enemy of the entire navy headquarters!" "The prestige of the White Beard Pirates is built by battles. When there is war, some people will be injured. Therefore, the White Beard Pirates have strict requirements for wounding medicine." Speaking of this, Blood Song couldn''t help but think of White Beard. At this moment, the white beard''s body is already suffering from all kinds of injuries. But still so strong! With the massage of Blood Song, the swelling on Ain''s thigh finally disappeared. "Okay!" Blood Song took Ain''s pants and seemed to want to help Ain put them on. "No! I''ll do it myself." Ain blushed. After Ain put on his pants, he walked a few steps back and forth in the room. "Alright?" Blood Song asked. "Okay, okay." Ain exclaimed in surprise, "Thank you." But it is at this time! The door of the room was suddenly kicked open by Hancock, and Esders and other women had already walked in. And looked at Ain very hostilely. Ain was also stunned. "What''s the matter with you?" Blood Song frowned and asked when Esdes and others suddenly broke into their room. "What''s the matter?" Domino stomped his feet. "What good did you say you did?" At the same time Domino looked at Ain and took a look at Ain, "You are the navy? Then why are you still in the same room with him, don''t you know that Blood Song is a super criminal?" Hearing that, Ain also began to look at Domino! Looking at Domino''s dressing, he said: "You are advancing the city, so why are you with Blood Song?" "I was kidnapped." After a moment of stunned, Domino hurriedly opened his mouth to defend himself. "I am called involuntary." Esdes walked up now with a cold expression on his face. "The most important thing now is not to discuss this issue." Then Esders looked at Ain. Chapter 285： That look was like a rose in the ice. Convergent marketing Chapter 313 The Dawn of the Sea Esdes walked to Ain. Under the aura of Esdes, Ain couldn''t help but stunned. This is the coercion of the general! Ain once felt it in the generals of the navy headquarters! Ain didn''t expect that Esdes was so young and already possessed the strength of a general. "So you haven''t done this kind of thing." Asides said calmly. "..." Hearing that, Ain didn''t know what to say, but he lowered his head, his pretty face flushed. Hancock and the others also breathed a sigh of relief! Blood Song looked at this scene funny! I don¡¯t know what I should say! The next day, at dawn, Blood Song just got up. In the room, there was only Blood Song alone, and Ain was taken away by Esthers and others last night and accompany them to sleep. Walking out of the cabin, it was just bright at the moment, and the sky was still a little dark. At this moment, the sea breeze, with the color of the forest, was hung with lanterns on the Mobile! At this time, Blood Song found that the captains of the White Beard Pirates Group had gathered next to a super big wooden barrel! That big wooden barrel seems to have a full radius of five meters! "Come on, for you." The phoenix Marco saw Bloodsong coming over, and he produced a glass cup from the next genus, spooned out a glass of milk from the big wooden barrel and gave it to Bloodsong. "Our daddy wants us to drink a glass of milk every day!" The phoenix Marco smiled and said, "Breakfast is the responsibility of the first team. There is a country rich in milk in the new world. I asked someone to bring this bucket of milk. You can drink it, it tastes good." Hearing this, Blood Song nodded. The White Beard Pirate Group is not so much a Pirate Group as it is a big family! And White Beard is the head of this family! After taking a sip of milk, Blood Song nodded, "It tastes really good." The phoenix Marco shrugged, then looked at Blood Song, and said, "Do you know? Daddy value you very much, I think it is not only because of your talent, there must be other things I don''t know. But Blood Song , I hope you don¡¯t let Dad down! You can only be defeated by Dad, and I don¡¯t allow you to lose to others." "But one day I will challenge the white beard." "Really?" After hearing this, Phoenix Marl looked at Diamond Joz and the others, and the captains of the White Beard Pirates team laughed. "Our father is undefeated." Ain also walked out of the cabin at this moment. When something like that happened with Blood Song, Ain couldn''t sleep all night. "Would you like to drink?" Seeing Ain''s eyes with dark circles under her eyes, Blood Song shook the glass with milk in front of Ain. "You" looked at the milk, and Ain couldn''t help but remember the incident last night, and blushed again. "Hehehe, today is your death date, are you still in the mood to pick up girls?" At this time, a strange voice came from Yin and Yang. Blood Song looked over, and it was the green pepper. Bloodsong''s eyes were indifferent, "Do you remember what you said last night? If you lose, hand over the treasure of your green pepper clan!" Green Pepper''s squinted eyes are already open, and the cold light flashes in them. "Of course I will remember what I said, but you don''t have this chance." Ain pulled Xuege''s arm with a worried expression on his face, and said softly," Teacher Zefa said that this green pepper was a big man before, and he was dented by Karp''s punch. Therefore, the marshal''s strength was unable to play! Moreover, Karp''s 100% strength was never recovered from the punch, so he will only get weaker day by day, but he is still very strong now." "Don''t worry!" Blood Song gave Ain a relieved look! On the sea in the early morning, the morning sun has just risen! The sea level is covered with a golden color! Seagulls are flying above the sky, and the blowing sea blows on the face and body, bringing a refreshing breath! This is the morning of the sea. The sky gradually brightened, and the white beard got up, and the others got up too. Zefa also came to the Mobile with a few navies! White Beard sat on a big seat, not angry, glanced at Green Pepper, and reminded him kindly again, "Are you sure you really want to fight?" "White Beard, don''t intercede for that kid! Even if he can kill the beast Kaido with a trick, any scheme or conspiracy will have no effect on the old man." "..." Rao, the determined white beard, couldn''t help but look black when he heard Green Pepper''s words. Green Jiao, the old fellow, can''t tell that I''m doing him good? When he was old, he was dented in his head by Karp, his strength was greatly reduced, and he actually came to show off. This old guy, it seems that today is going to be ruined on top of my Moby Dick. Thinking of this, White Beard couldn''t help sighing deeply. The strong men of the past are gone one by one! "White Beard, your injuries are also five labors and seven injuries, right? I think your strength may not be as strong as mine." Green Jiao said. Hearing that, the white beard laughed and didn''t say much! But the Pharos Marco and others looked at the green pepper angrily. "This old guy is too crazy, right?" Foil Bista just stood up and came to Green Pepper. "Okay! Before I clean up the blood song, I''ll have an appetizer!" Green pepper clenched his fists, pointed at the Phoenix Marco, Foil Bista, Diamond Joz, and said, "You three will go together!" Hearing this, Baibeard didn''t speak aside, just smiled. Ze Fa was startled. Green Pepper actually wants to single out the three Phoenix Phoenixes? "This old guy, he''s so old, I didn''t expect him to be so crazy!" Zefa stood beside White Beard and said, "You said, he can resist Marco, Foil Vista and Diamond Joe alone. Are you here?" Baibeard didn¡¯t care, and smiled, ¡°The power of the green pepper lies in his head. If his head is not healed in a day, his marshal¡¯s power will not burst out, and because of his head injuries, he will become weaker day by day, for two to three years. Later, he may not be the opponent of the general. But now he is enough to face the three Marcos." Hearing this, Zefa frowned, "That old guy is really that strong? Can that blood song beat him?" White Beard smiled, did not speak! "You three, come up to me quickly!" Green Jiao''s eyes glanced at the three human beings, Marco, Diamond Joz, and Foil Vista, with an extremely proud expression. Convergent marketing Chapter 314 See Who Is Crazy Green Jiao knew his own strength and couldn''t move forward at all, and every day was weaker than every day! Why is this happening? It''s all because of Karp! At this moment, Green Pepper is not only thinking about killing Blood Song, but also wanting to defeat the three most outstanding team captains of White Beard with one person, just to tell the world that his Green Pepper is still powerful! Such a green pepper family, as well as the decline in his generation! Chapter 286： "The three of you go together." After the green pepper''s voice fell, there was a moment of silence! "I am coming." At this moment, the foil Bista jumped up and fell in front of Green Pepper. The two foil swords in his hand had already been waved, and the flowers in the sky were floating, containing a trace of murderous intent! The Blood Song on the side shook his head and smiled. Four years later, he found that the Foil Bista''s swordsmanship had improved, but it had only improved a little! So what is the current strength of Green Pepper? Blood Song can use the system to check the power points of green peppers! But that power point is not true at all, because the green pepper''s head was beaten like that by Kapu, and the strength can''t be used 100%! The air was broken between the two flowers of Foil Bista quickly, and the green pepper was slashed fiercely. Green Pepper also displayed its unique skills "Eight Punch Boxing" and "Wu Tou" [Jump into the air and hit the enemy below like a meteor with a flat iron head power to hit the opponent. The weight of the whole body and the strength of the green pepper make this move more powerful]. Although that head is not as strong as before, it is still terrifying in general! "boom"! With a sound, the flower of Foil Bista was shattered! Foil Bista was also completely shocked by a powerful force! A generation of swordsmen! Foil Vista, lose! Before and after, it''s just the time of two breaths. Seeing the pirates of the White Beard Pirates Group, they couldn''t help being shocked! The phoenix Marco also turned into a firebird, and Diamond Joz was wrapped in diamonds, and then hit the green pepper! After you came to me for a while, the green pepper went wild again! "Eight Chongquan" Wutou Turnaround¡¤Flurry" [Ba Chong Quan extension technique, an enhanced version of the Ba Chong Quan "Wu Tou Swivel", the principle is the same as the Ba Chong Quan "Wu Tou Swivel", it also uses the axis of the body to perform high-speed rotation, but the attack speed becomes faster, and It will constantly move back and forth at high speed around the enemy, making the opponent unable to react and giving a fatal blow from behind. ]. The phoenix Marco and Diamond Joz are all shaken back! "It''s so strong!" Some people around couldn''t help but said in shock. Zefa on the side was also astonished. "He was dented by Karp. He can''t fully display his strength, so he is still so strong?" Baibeard sat there without speaking, his eyes were on Blood Song. At this moment, Xuege stood there calmly. Seeing this, Baibeard couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. Boy, go, go and beat him! Go and create a myth that belongs to you! Blood Song looked at the energetic green pepper at the moment, and was about to make a move when Ain suddenly stopped Blood Song. "What''s the matter?" Blood Song asked. "He''s so strong." Ain said worriedly. She is a fan of Blood Song, but she is also afraid of any accidents in Blood Song. "Strong?" Xuege smiled involuntarily, and then walked straight up towards the green pepper. Seeing this, Zefa frowned and looked at the white beard. "You said, how long can the blood song last in the hands of green pepper?" "What?" Baibeard was also surprised when he heard this question, then he sighed and asked, "How long do you think the blood song boy can hold on to the old man with green pepper?" "Four minutes." Zefa said! After seeing the power of green pepper, Zefa''s confidence in Blood Song suddenly disappeared. Baibeard glanced at Zefa and couldn''t help but smile! The blood song defeated the beast Kaido by strength, not many people know it yet! "Let me watch it for a minute." White Beard said. "You underestimated the blood song, right?" Black wrist Zefa was already wrinkled, and said, "Even if the green pepper is the overlord of one party, how can the blood song only last for a minute in his hand?" White Beard smiled and didn''t say much! White beard, Zefa and their conversation, other people certainly don''t know, at this moment Green Jiao is standing there face to face with Blood Song. "You finally came out. There are not many young people who have the courage of you." Green Jiao glanced at the blood song with admiration, and then his eyes became cold again. "But you and the guy Kapu have Relationship, so I must kill you!" "Are you sure, sure? And determined that you can kill me?" Blood Song said casually. "Don''t you see the difference in strength between Weiwei and you now?" Green pepper clenched his fist, and suddenly a majestic momentum radiated from the green pepper body. Seeing this, Blood Song couldn''t help but sneered, "This world, there are so many self-righteous idiots!" He''s so old, his head has been dented by Karp, and he is still arrogant? "Who do you think is right?" "Who do you still say is an idiot?" Lao Cai behind Green Jiao, Abu cried! In their view, green peppers are invincible and the backbone of the green pepper family! Green Pepper looked at Blood Song with cold eyes, his expression was extremely ugly! The next moment is to raise a fist! "Eight Punch Boxing" Cone Dragon Cone Nail¡¤Green Pepper Opens the Door" ¡¾Eight punch extension technique, first wrap the "armed color domineering" on the pointed head, and then hit the sharp head at the target. It only takes one blow to cut out the thick ice for several kilometers. And large cracks tens of meters deep. The principle is to concentrate a huge force on a sharp head to carry out an ice-breaking attack. In its heyday, green peppers often use this to smash the icebergs of the mainland. At the same time, this trick is also the only way to open the "Treasure Jade Iceberg". ¡¿ "Now I will let you see how big the gap between us is!" Green Jiao''s head had already slammed into the blood song. In an instant, he was about to hit the chest of Blood Song, and he was there to see the bad luck of the green pepper action! Phoenix, Marco and the others were also taken aback. Didn''t expect the green pepper''s stunt to be so strong? Blood Song looked at the green pepper and slammed his head toward him! Immediately Blood Song drew up the black sword! A tyrannical sword intent raged out of the blood song! "One sword determines the victory!" As the door of **** opened, the blood song of the black sword was raised at this moment, and the whole person seemed to be Shura! Immediately, a sword slashed fiercely. Chapter 315 The Final Strike of Sacrificing Life "what?" As soon as Shura''s sword intent came out, Green Pepper hadn''t reacted yet, with a sword in his chest, and then hurriedly backed away. After a dozen steps back, he stopped! Chapter 287： The triumphant color of just now has disappeared, replaced by a shock! Green Pepper looked at the blood song in shock! Everyone was dull, silent! On the day of the banquet, Bloodsong fought against Kaido of the beasts. Most of the crew of the Whitebeard Pirates guarded the outer waters. Zefa and Qingjiao thought that Bloodsong had lost the Kaido of the beasts by luck! But now I understand that this is not the case at all! Lao Cai, who was just proud of the power of the green pepper, was blank in addition to a blank in Abu''s head! Green pepper, once the overlord of one party! Was actually defeated? Just a sword? "Impossible, impossible!" Qing Jiao stood there and shook his head vigorously. He didn''t believe what he had experienced. Zefa stood there, saying that the blood song could last for a few minutes. Zefa was stunned, almost falling off his chin. "White Beard, am I dreaming?" Black wrist Zefa looked at White Beard. "No." Baibeard said. "Blood Song is the realm of the Marshal?" Zefa asked again in a daze. "Yes," White Beard continued. "Didn''t you just say that the blood song can only be held in the hands of Green Pepper for one minute?" Black wrist Zefa glared at White Beard. "Think carefully about what I just said, old man Zefa." The white beard sitting on the big seat said calmly, "I mean that green pepper can last a minute in the blood singer!" At this time, the green pepper looked at his chest, where the clothes were cut open, there was already a deep wound, and blood was terrifying! "Is this my blood?" Qing Jiao couldn''t believe it at this moment, he was actually injured? Hearing the words of the blood song, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but smile, "Blood is flowing from you, not your blood, is it the blood of other people?" After speaking, he took a step and continued to walk towards the green pepper. "you!"! Watching step by step towards himself, with the killing. The blood song of Qi Shura Jianyi. Green Jiao''s face had already appeared jealous, and he took a few steps back again like a conditioned reflex. The previous arrogance, previous disgust, and disdain had disappeared! Damn, Ganggukong, didn''t you tell me that this kid defeated the three generals and was half a marshal? Damn, steel bone empty, are you pitting me? And this kid is actually a great swordsman. Feng, understand the sword intent! In addition to the legendary Five Old Star and Eagle Eye, there was a third person who understood the meaning of swords in the sea. Can''t let this kid go any further! "Overlord look domineering!" An aura immediately surged out of the green pepper''s body, and moved toward the blood song fiercely. "Dragon Emperor!" Bloodsong''s eyes flashed, and the domineering color of Green Pepper disappeared! At the same time, the figure of Blood Song flashed, and the black sword in his hand had been slashed out suddenly. Green Jiao reacted and wanted to fight back. But his hand is faster, and the sword of Blood Song is faster! It pierced his chest in the blink of an eye! "Puff!" Under this sword, Green Jiao felt that the internal organs seemed to be shattered, and a terrifying breath continued to bite in the body. Jianyi! This is the Shura sword intent! Destroy the inner, and make all the destruction to the fullest! Even if it''s just a traumatic injury, the body will collapse! Under the extreme pain, Green Pepper couldn''t help it anymore, and tears came from his eyes. Once an overlord, previously repelled Marco, Diamond Joz, and Foil Bista''s strong. Now I was sorely beaten by the blood song to tears. "It seems that it hasn''t been a minute before the old man, Green Jiao, is defeated." Black wrist Zefa said. Hearing this, White Beard nodded! This kid''s strength seems to have increased compared to when he was fighting against the beasts Kaido! Thinking of this, Baibeard didn''t believe it, how could it be possible? How long is this? "You are defeated! Now the treasure of the Green Pepper family, it''s time to hand it over to me." Looking at the Green Pepper, Blood Song said. "Shame and shame! The Eight Treasures Marines, how can I be ashamed of my generation?" Green Jiao yelled, and the momentum on his body suddenly soared at this moment! At the same time, the appearance of green peppers has also undergone earth-shaking changes! He was originally fat, but suddenly he became tall and thin. What surprised Blood Song, White Beard and the others was that the head that protruded in with a 100% punch by Karp had grown out again. Is this burning your own power at the cost of death? Seeing that the green pepper has recovered the strength that once dominated the party, Baibeard already had a calculation in his heart! Even if it is dead, I don''t want to lose at this time! Insult the Eight Treasure Marines, the Green Pepper Family! In Baibeard''s eyes, Green Pepper is a respectable opponent as an opponent. "Eight Chong Boxing Profound Meaning" Cone Dragon Cone Nail" ¡¾Eight Chong Quan Profound meaning, green pepper''s strongest move. First wrap the "armed color domineering" on the flat head, then rush to the cloud with the strength and weight of the whole body at high speed, and then concentrate the shock wave of the "eight punch" on the flat head to concentrate the strength Hit the opponent at one point. This move can completely smash the target with just one blow. If it hits a creature, the whole body of the creature, including the bones, will be completely smashed or even turned into ashes. ] Qing Jiao stared at the blood song with sorrowful eyes, and then slammed his head into it. Even the Ice Continent was completely knocked away by a head. "Follow me to die." The sudden change in the field was also a commotion on the startled Mobile! Lao Cai, Abu looked at each other. "He sacrificed himself and preserved the reputation of our Eight Treasure Marine Corps and the Green Pepper family." "Yes! This blood song is destined to die!" Green pepper slammed his head towards the blood song, which turned out to be a strong sense of oppression! The space trembled slightly. The wind blew the bangs on the front of the blood song, revealing the calm black eyes. Facing Green Pepper''s last life-death attack, Xue Song unexpectedly retreated and stretched out the palm of his left hand! Looking at the blood song of the green pepper who had chosen to attack with his life at this moment, the black wrist Zefa was also taken aback, and sighed, "This is simply unwise, it should be opened more at this time." But the next moment, Black Wrist Zefa couldn''t help but widen his eyes! Because he saw the palm of Blood Song''s left hand, a trace of strange energy has been condensed! Chapter 288： Chapter 316 What a weird trick this is People don''t know what a powerful force it is! But Baibeard and others can see clearly. Among the blood singers, it is a white fire lotus, "Thunderbolt!" At the same time, the sound of lightning and thunder continued to burst from it. "This is the second fire lotus!" Krokdal said with excitement at the side of his mouth, "I think so soon, the second fire lotus has been condensed. It''s really not easy!" "But the desperate blow of this green pepper is not easy," said the man-made Doflamingo! At this moment, "Boom!" The fire lotus of the thunder and lightning and the weird heads of the green peppers finally collided together! At the next moment, Green Pepper''s hideous face suddenly turned pale, and blood spurted out of his mouth without money! Green pepper''s erected head was dented once again in the horrified eyes of Baibeard and others! Green Jiao''s body slammed heavily on the ground. Just about to get up, there was a ray of thunder and lightning in his body, which made his whole body paralyzed! "This fire lotus is completely different from the fire lotus when we defeated the beast Kaido. The fire lotus when we defeated the beast Kaido focuses on the explosive power! And this fire lotus is the thunder and lightning fire lotus. The most important thing is paralysis! And it seems to be permanent paralysis.¡± Seeing the white beard in the hand of Blood Song, I couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air often. Although he knew that Blood Song could defeat the green pepper, Baibeard did not expect that the green pepper would eventually Desperately, I ignited my life and displayed the power he once had. I didn''t expect that Blood Song actually displayed the second unique thunder and fire lotus! Baibeard looked at Blood Song again. The figure of Blood Song became extremely mysterious in the eyes of Baibeard! Baibeard always felt that there must be something hidden in the blood song, a big secret that no one knew. At this moment the green pepper fell to the ground, and Lao Cai and Abu walked up. They wanted to lift up the green pepper, but as soon as they touched the green pepper, the lightning on the green pepper also led to them, and their bodies were numb, and they fell to the ground and convulsed. Seeing this scene, the Phoenix Marco and others looked at each other again. The scene is silent! Everyone looked at Blood Song with the same eyes as they looked at monsters! What is this move? Even if you touch someone, something will happen? Blood Song looked at Black Wrist Zefa again. In a gentle voice, "Didn''t you say it last night, and you wanted to fight with me to see, then come now." This "black wrist Zefa hesitated for a moment, and hurriedly waved his hand, "Forget it, I think it''s better for it." " Where can I dare to fight you now? Black wrist Zefa looked at the miserable situation of Green Pepper, and had no thought of fighting Blood Song. What kind of weird trick is that? Hearing this, Blood Song nodded, and then walked up to Green Pepper. His system mission this time is the treasure of the Green Pepper family! Xuege looked at the green pepper that fell to the ground, his body still numb and twitching under the thunder and lightning. "Now it''s time to tell me about your Eight Treasure Marine Army, the hidden treasure of the Green Pepper Family." Hearing that, Green Jiao''s body was more shocked, her eyes hurried, she did not dare to look directly at Blood Song, her face was extremely pale! "Could it be that Green Pepper, the former overlord, was a **** who said nothing?" Hearing the words of the blood song, Green Pepper gritted his teeth and finally opened his mouth and said a few words in a low voice. Hearing this sentence, the blood song is satisfied and ready to leave. "Wait a minute." The thunder and lightning flashed, and the green pepper with his body twitching and tingling was weak and stopped Blood Song, "Can you heal the injury caused by the thunder and lightning?" "Of course it can be cured." Xuege turned his head and nodded. "Really?" Hearing this, Green Jiao couldn''t help but feel a joy! "Then how should I treat it? Can I just find a doctor?" "Yes." Blood Song nodded. Hearing this sentence, Qing Jiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, but the next moment the **** song reverberated, "The ship doctor must have a high degree of armed and domineering." "..." Green pepper''s face twitched. The white beard and others who heard the words of the blood song were also slightly startled. A ship doctor with a high degree of armed and domineering? The one who can cultivate the armed color domineering to a high level, the lowest is also the existence of the lieutenant general level! Will he be a ship doctor? Baibeard looked at the figure of Blood Song in his heart, and he was even more puzzled! Stand up and walk up. "Bloodsong boy, where did you grow up?" Baibeard asked. The character of Blood Song, and that kind of temperament, seems to be born for the king! Who on earth cultivated the evildoer like Blood Song? In this regard, Baibeard is very interested and looks forward to being able to compete with that person. "Chambord Islands." Bloody sang. "Pluto Raleigh?" Whitebeard couldn''t help but think of Pluto Raleigh when he heard the Chambord Islands. "So that''s it" White Beard nodded. He and Pluto Raleigh are also strong in the same era, and the strength of Pluto Raleigh is also deeply recognized by the white beard! Pluto Raleigh does have the gift of an educator. For example, the red-haired Shanks, he can grow to the point he is today, and he can''t be separated from the Pluto Raleigh. Baibeard looked at Blood Song again. "Remember the gambling fight between us?" Baibeard asked, standing in front of Blood Song. "En." Blood Song nodded. "The loser will become a subsidiary existence of the winner in the future." The white beard said boldly, watching a peaceful blood song with his eyes! Pluto Raleigh, how long have we not bet against each other? Now this kid can be regarded as getting your true biography, let me see if he is qualified to be a king! One month later! This month, the navy headquarters caused an uproar! The Warring States Period of Buddha received calls from Ganggukong every day. "What the **** are you doing? Warring States, are you old? You actually told me that the boy is in the realm of a half-step marshal?" "Even this is wrong? I said you, do you want to go to the ophthalmology department?" "..." The Eight Treasure Marines, the Green Pepper Family is completely destroyed! Black wrist Zefa was unable to complete the mission and returned to the navy headquarters. And the Warring States Period of Buddha has a curse waiting for him every day! Chapter 289： This is also called the Buddha''s Warring States, grit your teeth every day! Since he became a navy, no, he has never been so angry since he was born! "It seems that I should go out myself!" Youlan Interactive Chapter 317: Attacking Propulsion City The battleship of Hades reappeared on the sea! At this moment, Blood Song and the others had separated from White Beard, and they had already begun a competition to see who would take the advance city first. "Are you really going to attack Propulsion City?" Domino stood aside, staring at Blood Song with resentful eyes, almost cursing in circles. "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Blood Song glanced at Domino and said. Blood Song is not a ruthless man! But he also knows what is meant by focusing on the overall situation! As long as it can beat Whitebeard this time, then the Whitebeard Pirates will also exist as a supporting force of its own! At this moment, the battleship of Hades has left the new world, and the battleship system of Hades reported that "there is still one day away from Propulsion City!" Blood Song sat on the main seat! His gaze was extremely firm, revealing an indomitable momentum. "Advancing into the city, it is very eerie and terrifying. There are various monsters, jailers and videophone worms to monitor. There are more warships parked outside the prison than the number of demon killing orders, and there are a large number of seabeds outside the prison. A large-scale sea king like this. So Advance City has the title of copper wall and iron wall. Do you have the confidence to break its copper wall and iron wall?" "Yes!" Crockdale and others shouted. Their "devil king" has also become one of the four emperors. Then do something to do as the four emperors! This is justified. The one who excites the most is Krokdal. When he thinks of the bleak look on his face if he wins White Beard this time, Krokdal feels refreshed for a while! At this moment Krokdal took out the map, spread it out, and said, "This time we are attacking Propulsion City, we need a detailed plan, so that we can succeed!" "I suggest that we should" Krokdal, as a conspirator, has a high IQ, and now he is talking about it. "No, you can''t do that." The man-made Doflamingo couldn''t stand it anymore, and he also stepped out. "I think we should be the first step." "Shit doesn''t make sense." Begapunk couldn''t hear it anymore, and then Begapunk pointed to his head. "Can your wisdom compare to me? Who am I? Leading today''s science and technology for 500 years, it is called surpassing." A scientist with 500 years of human wisdom." "Then, does it have anything to do with tactics?" Krokdal and others glanced at Begapunk silently. "..." Begapunk was startled. "Have you all said enough?" Bloody said coldly above the main seat of the Pluto battleship control room, and there was a trace of chill in the air! Then he said, "This time, we don''t need any strategy! Strong attack!" "Strike?" Hearing this, Klockdal and others frowned. "Blood Song is right." Asides sitting on the side raised her legs and said, "Strike! Because we have the battleship of Hades." Esthers, in the world of "Slashing the Crimson Eyes", is an imperial general! The ability to lead the battle is incomparable to Krokdal and others. At this time, Esdes also believed that no strategy was needed to attack Propulsion City! Because of the strength of the Pluto battleship, you can ignore the so-called "bronze and iron walls" of Advance City! "Pluto battleship conversion mode, invisible mode!" Blood Song thought of something immediately, and said, "This time we are going to smash the city before the Whitebeard Pirates, and the Whitebeards are just here to make soy sauce." The corner of Blood Song''s mouth, a smile was outlined! At the same time on the other side! Above the sea area in front of the Battleship of Hades, the fleet of the Whitebeard Pirates marched toward the city in a mighty manner. On the main ship Moby Dick! White beard, and the team captains are all gathered together. The phoenix Marco took out a map, then pointed to the map, and said, "This is the Deep Sea Prison Advance City. Everyone can see clearly that it is in a triangular shape with the Navy Headquarters (Marin Ford) and Judicial Island (Enieslobby). There is a huge vortex ocean current between the three, and the huge gate called the "gate of justice" is opened and closed to allow the ocean current to flow in to enter these three destinations smoothly. The thief ship can only take a detour. Of course, with our technology, there is no problem with this level." "The second pass is the windless zone." Diamond Joz continued. "When you enter the door, there is a windless zone. The Navy has new shipbuilding technology so it can navigate freely in the windless zone. There is no problem with this pass. Seven years ago, the windless belt advancing in front of the city suddenly disappeared, and no one knows the reason." No one knows that the Windless Zone has been swallowed by the Sky-Swallowing Fruit of Blood Song and has it for himself. Whitebeard looked at the sightless bird Marco and Diamond Joz with satisfaction at the moment. These two can be said to be the cutting-edge figures of the White Beard Pirates! Baibeard knew that the future Whitebeard Pirates would rely on these squad captains. Then he looked at the foil Bista and asked, "How are you preparing for the advancement of the personnel information in the city?" "It''s ready." Hearing that, Foil Busta nodded and said, "Hannibal, Deputy Director of the Deep Sea Prison, the weapon is a long knife "blood sucking". Leave it to me to solve it." "Director Magellan, known as the strongest man in prison, he will leave it to me to solve it." The phoenix Marco smiled and said, "My phoenix fruit is not afraid of his poisonous fruit!" "The next ones are all small people and won''t affect the overall situation," Diamond Joz said. Hearing this, Baibeard picked up the big cup and drank the wine with a cheerful expression on his face! "Blood Song where''s them?" Baibeard put down the blackjack and asked. "They didn''t surpass us, and I want to sail behind us." Marco said. "good"! White Beard patted his legs excitedly, with a look of pride, "Advancing to the city, I won the White Beard! This time the winner is destined to be me, White Beard." Phoenix, Marco and they also laughed happily! Victory is in hand! What they didn''t know was that in the sky, the invisible Pluto battleship had flown over the white beard pirates fleet. The stealth mode of the Pluto battleship is the existence that even the white beard can''t perceive the domineering look! "Whitebeard, I look very happy." On the screen in the control room of the Pluto battleship, it was Whitebeard and them that were captured. Klockdal smiled with a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth. "Then make them happy." Sitting on the main seat, Blood Song gave an order, "Now our goal is to advance the city! We will try to take down the advance city before the white beards reach the advance city and let them make soy sauce." The Pluto battleship that has turned on the stealth mode, cut through the sky, and headed towards the city in extreme speed! "The Warring States of Buddha, I think you will appear! Just let me fight you!" The blood song above the main seat, the eyes blooming with extremely cold eyes! Youlan Interactive Chapter 318 The grievances between White Beard and the Warring States Period of Buddha The sun is setting, and the night is gradually falling, at this moment in the office of the Marshal of the Navy Headquarters! The Warring States of Buddha is sitting there! "Are you really going to go out in person?" In addition to the Buddha''s Warring States, there is a figure outside the office, that is, crane. "I''m not going out, should I ask Karp to go?" The Warring States Period of Buddha said angrily! It can be seen from the Warring States Period that Kapu is simply an unreliable person. He admires the blood song too much. How ruthless can he make such a move? The three generals of the navy headquarters have been damaged under the hands of Blood Song! The Warring States Period of Buddha has considered it, and only he is the only one who can subdue the blood song! Chapter 290： "Oh!" He sighed involuntarily. The seas that have been calm for many years have made a comeback because of a seventeen boy! At this moment, the phone worm rang. It''s so late, is anyone calling? The Buddha''s Warring States and Crane looked at each other, frowning deeply! Generally speaking, there will be no incoming calls during this time period. If there are incoming calls, it is definitely not a trivial matter. "I am the Marshal of the Navy Headquarters Sengoku" "Oh? Fujitora is you?" The voice from the phone worm, called the Warring States Period of Buddha, couldn''t help but feel calm, slightly joyful. Fujitora, lost to Blood Song four years ago, was injured and blinded, and left the navy headquarters to practice! Now Fujitora uses the phone bug to call the Buddha''s Warring States Period! Let the Buddha''s Warring States inevitably be happy. Because now the navy headquarters is really short of manpower! Fujitora, you are really a lucky general! "What? The White Beard Pirates came out of the New World?" After hearing the return from the phone worm, the complexion of the Warring States Period of Buddha changed drastically! The White Beard Pirates have been silent in the new world! Why should a new world come out this time? Everyone knows that the first half of the Great Channel is the domain of the navy! The second half is the world of pirates, headed by the four emperors! Now Baibeard leads the pirate group to the first half of the sea? "Do you know what happened?" The Warring States Period of Buddha asked. "do not know!" "How could this be?" The Warring States Period of Buddha has stood up from the seat! Fujitora, are you a disaster star? Tell me the news when you call me for the first time in four years? "Do you see, where is their destination?" The Warring States Period of Buddha asked here. "I have seen and heard the domineering and felt the conversations of some little pirates in the White Beard Pirates. They seem to be going to attack Advance City." "What?" Hearing this kid, the brow of the Warring States Period of Buddha was twisted into a twine again! Judicial Island was wiped out by Blood Song! Now Baibeard wants to attack Propulsion City again? "Are you sure?" The Warring States Period of Buddha pondered for a while, and asked again after calming down. How could Baibeard attack Push City for no reason? Years of fighting, let the Buddha of the Warring States understand what kind of person Baibeard really is! Every time he makes a shot, the opponent must have committed him first! But where is the advancement of the city hindering him? "Sure!" "I understand." The Warring States Period of Buddha put down the phone worm! Look at the crane! Apparently Crane had also heard the voice in the phone bug! Crane looked puzzled at this moment too! What does Baibeard want to do? "It seems that I must go to the White Beard for a while." The Warring States Period of Buddha thought for a while, said! If Roger¡¯s natural enemy is Karp, then Whitebeard¡¯s natural enemy may be the Warring States Period! No matter what the reason Baibeard went to attack Push City, the Warring States Period of Buddha must fight him! The grudge between Karp and Roger is over. Then the grudge between him and White Beard, from the point of view of the Warring States Period of Buddha, should also end. Not to mention the Warring States of the Buddha, Crane didn''t understand the reason why Baibeard went to attack Qiangcheng. Even the squad captains such as Phoenix Marco do not understand. Why do you say that? After coming out of the new world, Phoenix Marco and other team captains have doubts in their hearts. With the power of the old man, if you want to fight Blood Song, you can completely convince Blood Song by his strength. But why propose a gambling fight to see who will capture the advance city first? Phoenix, Marco and others can become the captain of the Whitebeard team, that is also a great existence! They also know that they shouldn''t ask their father, because the father doesn''t know how to say it. Only silently waiting for the development of things. Just when the White Beard Pirates Group was heading towards the city, and the Buddha''s Warring States led a large number of warships to the White Beard Pirates Group! The invisible battleship of Hades, under the pitch blackness, finally came to Advance City! It was pitch black all around, and the full moon was completely covered by dark clouds. In front of the battleship of Hades, that is the rumored impenetrable Propulsion City! Once Roger was caught by the Navy, the Golden Lion couldn¡¯t believe that Roger, who was considered his opponent, would be arrested. Kapner learned that Roger would be publicly executed in the town where he was born, "Rogue Town". The Golden Lion, who always regarded "East China Sea" as the weakest place, was quite angry about this, thinking that it was before Roger''s death. The final insult. In order to prevent the Golden Lion from making trouble when Roger was about to be executed, the Navy¡¯s Lieutenant General "Fist Bone" Karp and the Navy¡¯s General "Buddha" went on the battlefield. "The town was destroyed after nearly half of it was destroyed. After the Golden Lion was defeated, he was imprisoned in the world''s largest prison to advance the city lv6 infinite hell! In order to escape from the advance city, I don''t know how many years of planning, even though he finally escaped, he lost his legs and his strength was greatly reduced. Bloodsong and others looked through the glass window of the battleship of Hades, and saw that outside the city of Propulsion, dozens of warships were docked in the outer waters! Under the domineering perception of the bloodsong pterosaur, each warship has more than a dozen people, and dozens of warships have nearly a thousand people. But only sixty-three people were awake, and most of the navy soldiers had fallen asleep in the cabin of the warship! The precautionary measures to advance the city are much weaker than when the blood song first came to the game because of the Holy Land Maric Joa! "The navy is already fucked! How can it be undefeated!" Standing in the battleship of Hades, Bloodsong''s eyes became cold, and the figure revealed a hint of arrogance. Chapter 291： The blood song feels that the time to destroy the world government has already come! There is no country that can live forever! Under the dark night sky, the cold voice of Blood Song came out! "Now listen to my orders, and push through the city gate with a bombardment. Those who follow me prosper, and those who oppose me perish." Chapter 319 Playing Everything Between Applause "It''s really a good job for us to guard Push City!" "Yeah, yeah, look at who dares to come to us to push the city into trouble? We eat or sleep every day. It''s really enjoyable." "Hahaha, yes, on this day, when the navy may die, life is guaranteed only when it is stationed in Propulsion City." The sixty or so people who were not asleep on the warship whispered. When they said "life guarantee," Pluto A black ball the size of a tennis ball on the battleship fell from the battleship of Hades! "boom!" Dozens of warships exploded together, violently resounding throughout the space, and smoke billowing! Dozens of iron and steel warships lined up in a row, only to look majestic, but at this moment they turned into fragments and scattered in the deep sea! "This kind of mini bomb is good." Blood Song nodded on the Pluto battleship, and then looked at Vegapunk "But it needs to be smaller, such as a fly-sized mini bomb!" "Hahaha!" Hearing the words of the blood song, Begapunk continued to laugh, stretched out his palm, and a mechanical fly appeared in that palm! "Really made it?" Klockdal and the others looked at Begapunk in astonishment. Begapunk nodded and said, "Originally, I wanted to develop such a delicate mini-bomb. It would take at least ten years. But the Pluto battleship research room is really powerful, and some of the books in it are even more delicate, and " "What''s more?" Don''t talk about Blood Songs and others. Little Conis can''t stand Begapunk''s nonsense. "Blame Shuli, throw it out quickly and see how powerful it is!" "..." Wei Shuli, the three words deeply hit Begapunk! Immediately, Begapunk held the fly and threw it out of the cabin of the Pluto battleship! The sky flew up in extreme speed. The next moment, the tiny fly hit the huge gate of Pushing City. Rumble! Sparks flew everywhere, and the whole city shook when it was pushed! Woke up all the jailers and the prisoners! And the gate, even the dust was not left, completely disappeared. The jailer on the first floor looked at the door that had been blasted open in horror. The jailer''s door has also been used to living an easy life, and I did not expect to have a fever today! They just felt the ground shake suddenly! The door that was unbreakable in their eyes was completely shattered at this moment! Then a huge black battleship rushed into the first floor! "Enemy attack!" "Enemy attack!" The jailers looked at the battleship shining with black gems and yelled in fear. One of the jailers hurried to contact the director via the phone bug! "Enemy attack?" The prisoners in the cell looked at each other. "Back then, the golden lion escaped from here and lost two legs, what''s going on now?" "Someone dared to attack Push City? What a joke!" "The jailer is not kidding me?" On the fourth floor, a few jailers waited outside the bathroom, got notified from the phone bug, and became anxious. "Director, come out quickly, an enemy invades and advances the city." The jailer screamed anxiously. This is a rare event since the establishment of the city! "What?" After a while, Magellan, carrying his pants, also hurriedly ran out. "Did you just say that someone invaded Propulsion City?" "The ruler of the Warring States Marshal, I, I have to go in." After an explanation, Magellan continued to run into the bathroom. Magellan is a person with the ability to poison fruits. Because it is poisonous, the breath that he exhales is poisonous, and the food at his mouth is also poisoned (itself unintentionally), so every time he will be too strong because of those poisons. Can''t stand it, leading to diarrhea. The personal jailer watched this scene helplessly, and then used the phone worm to start to inform the Warring States of Buddha! And now it is advancing to the first floor of the city. The Pluto cabin opened, and Blood Song and others jumped out of it. The first floor, the red lotus hell. The crimes of prisoners at this level are not so serious. There is a large area like a forest. On the top is a "sword tree" that can cut anything like a knife, and on the bottom is a "needle grass" that pierces the human body like a needle. , The prisoner will run back and forth because of the poisonous spider and the jailer chasing him, and finally, the blood from the leaves and grass cuts, and he is constantly suffering torment! Blood Song just came out, and the jailers with weapons in their hands rushed towards Blood Song! "Desert Knife!" Krokdal saw a group of Boluo rushing up towards him, and Krokdal''s rustle fruit power radiated out, and he smashed it up with a single knife! The first layer of jailers, blood flowed in an instant. "Remember, our goal is the sixth infinite hell. The survivors will take away, and those who do not submit will be killed on the spot!" Blood Song stood there calmly and said, "Magellan, leave it to me to deal with." Poisonous fruit, blood song is very interesting! Poison is also an attribute! A toxin fire lotus can be refined in the blood song! Perhaps the more powerful development can resolve all kinds of poisons! "Also, let White Beard fight against the Warring States of the Buddha first." Blood Song looked at Vegapunk and said, "I''ll leave it to you." Upon hearing this, Begapunk nodded! Then he pressed the head of the crystal phone worm in the palm of his hand. The official phone worm signal of Push City disappeared, and the phone worm fell asleep completely. And at this moment, the Buddha Warring States, who led the warship to intercept the White Beard Pirates, received a call from the phone worm from Pushing City. "Master Marshal, this is Magellan." The strange thing is that Magellan''s voice came from the phone worm in the hands of the Buddha''s Warring States. "Magellan, has something happened?" The Buddha''s Warring States frowned slightly. "Propulsion City has been invaded! It''s just the Marshal, it looks like it''s just one of the members of the white beard team! I can deal with it!" Chapter 292： "good"! Originally, I heard someone invade and advance the city, and the Buddha''s Warring States was nervous. But when I heard that it was only one of the white beard teams, the Buddha Warring States was relieved. "Magellan, you deal with this squad that invaded the advance city! As for me, I''m going to intercept the white beard team." The Warring States of Buddha said after thinking about it calmly. "Yes!" After Magellan responded from the phone worm, the phone worm communication ended! The Warring States of Buddha was standing on the warship, and under the dark night, the corner of the mouth of the Warring States of Buddha, shining in the moonlight, showed a triumphant smile. "Whitebeard, you are indeed very cunning. You used a large force to attract my attention, and you used a uniformly difficult to find team to attack Propulsion City. But you know that Magellan''s strength is not a vegetarian! It seems that! You are destined to lose your soldiers and lose your generals!" At this moment, the Warring States Period of Buddha felt that everything had been tightly held in his palm. Chapter 320 is a world-shaking noise The Warring States Period of Buddha believes that everything is under control. Baibeard also thought that he was in victory, because he didn''t see Bloodsong''s battleship surpassing them. What does this mean? Their voyage is faster than Blood Song! And they didn''t know that the Pushing City at this moment had completely rioted. Blood Song led Klockdal and others to kill all the way, no one can stop it. A joke, one of the four emperors, the strength of the Qi Wuhai under the king, can be blocked here? Blood Song led Krokdal and others into the elevator tunnel, originally wanted to go directly to the sixth floor of infinite hell! But Bloodsong decided to stay in Hunger Hell for a while. Blood Song thought for a while, and looked at the four girls, Conis, Domino, White Star, and Robin! "You four challenge Magellan!" Bloody sang. "Huh?" After hearing this, little Konis was the first to scream, looking at the blood song with big eyes, as if she was about to cry, "Big brother, don''t you want us?" "..." Hearing this, there was a black line in the blood song. "I''m training your combat abilities! Fighting with Magellan is good for you. Of course, you must remember not to touch Magellan''s venom! Krokdal, Ainilu, Luo, the rest of you are optimistic about the little Conis They. And Brother Doflamingo, you go to **** the prisoners, especially the prisoners wearing the sea floor stone, these people, we regret that we will need them in the future." "Yes"! Cyborg Doflamingo and the others nodded clearly! Immediately, Blood Song left by himself, rushed into the elevator, and headed towards the infinite **** on the sixth floor at the bottom. The sixth floor, infinite hell! Those who entered were all amazing people, either death row prisoners or life imprisonment. The criminals involved are monster-level figures who have been erased from history for being too ferocious. The prisoners on this level are very powerful guys. They will be sentenced to death or life imprisonment. Because the criminals on this level have done a lot of evil, they have committed some incidents beyond the cruel degree. , So ordinary people don¡¯t know that there is this layer. In the sixth hell! The blood song fell on the ground! Suddenly a person appeared, and the sixth-tier prisoners couldn''t help being surprised! One after another looked at the blood song. "Where is the strongest person here, tell me." Blood Song took a step and asked slowly! The voice was extremely flat. "Boy, you look good, what the strongest person are you looking for? Let''s find me! I''m the only beauty here." The aunt with heavy makeup just saw the blood song, and the cold and arrogant look of the blood song made it happen. The aunt''s eyes showed greed. "Shut up for me!" Xue Song said coldly, looking at the ugly-looking woman. "Unless you become my man, when you tell me to shut up, I will shut up." The aunt with heavy makeup laughed strangely. Xuege looked at it with cold eyes, "If you don''t die, you won''t die." "Name: Catalina Tippen." "Strength Point: 81" "Character introduction: The most ferocious female prisoner in history, the sixth-tier prisoner who was imprisoned in the Undersea Prison. The original "One Piece" is now being rescued by Blackbeard and joined the Blackbeard Pirates." "Oh, you talk about your friend''s masculinity, and I like you more and more!" The makeup aunt laughed strangely. Blood Song is not nonsense, and he stretched out his hand directly, and lightning flashed above his fingers, and arc-shaped currents flowed over the fingers of Blood Song, and suddenly the thunder pillars burst away! Catalina Tippen''s eyes widened, and she cried out in shock, "Sounding Thunder Fruit?" The next moment the thunder light from the **** fingers had penetrated Katerina Tippen''s throat, and Katerina Tippen died to death. His eyes widened, but he couldn''t scream out miserably, he died immediately, and his death was miserable! This scene fell in the eyes of those desperate and evil people on the sixth floor, their pupils shrank involuntarily, and their hearts were terrified. "Killing does not blink, it seems to be the same as us." "Katerina Tippen is really looking for death." "This kid is also interesting." No one cares about the death of Catalina Tippon by the wicked. But they couldn''t help but become curious about the blood song that suddenly appeared here. "Who are you? You actually made trouble here." At this moment, another figure also came to the sixth floor. The sixth floor is very gloomy, and you can''t see the sound of bleeding songs at all! But Blood Song saw that person clearly! "Name: Hannibal!" "Strength Point: 87" "Character profile: Like his name, the face is a prajna face, he wears an Egyptian pharaoh-style headdress, and his belly puffs up like an evil spirit. Normally, he holds an ordinary iron long trident in his hand. The official weapon for combat is the naginata named "Blood Sucking." The sbs column in episode 69 of the separate book reveals that he had the habit of showing his upper body in his childhood and liked to play with the ends of the wooden sticks. He is an careerist, and he often accidentally reveals his ambition because he puts the word "mine" in front of the noun when he speaks; his biggest wish is to be the director of prisons, and he covets the position of director Magellan. I often think of transferring all the responsibilities to my boss, thinking that this will lead to a promotion! " "Hannibal?" Bloodsong said the name for a while, and then said, "The sixth hell, who is the strongest, you can point me out!" In the gloomy sixth hell, Hannibal couldn''t see the appearance of the blood song at all, but he still hummed arrogantly, "Do you know who I am? Deputy Chief of Advance City." Not aware of current affairs! Blood Song shook his head and was too lazy to talk nonsense. The next moment he was like a gust of wind, completely unpredictable, and disappeared into Hannibal''s field of vision. "Disappeared?" Hannibal was stunned. Before he could react, Hannibal found that he had a cold blade between his neck. Hannibal turned his head to look, and saw Blood Song holding a sharp blade between his neck. How can the speed be so fast? Hannibal was shocked! "Do you want to tell me now?" Blood Song asked faintly! Hannibal''s body trembled! At this moment, being so close, Hannibal finally saw who he was facing. Blood song! Severely injured the three generals and defeated the existence of the beast Kaido! "Talk about it." Hannibal nodded hastily. "The strongest here was originally a world destroyer, but I don''t know why he became an idiot seven years ago." Hearing that, Blood Song nodded! This matter was caused by him himself. "So now?" "Now" Hannibal sweated again and again on his forehead, and hurriedly said, "It''s the king of the evil government, Batropizaro." Chapter 321 Singles out one hundred thousand evil spirits with one person The Evil King, the sixth-tier felon imprisoned in the Undersea Prison. A very imposing old man with a pair of steel-like hands. Hannibal took the blood song to meet the Evil King, and at the same time several people were still being held in the cell where the Evil King was being held! Chapter 293： Joe the drunkard, and the wolf. Blood Song brought Hannibal, who was trembling, into this cell, without speaking! The evil king and others spoke first! "Young man, you dare to break into the city, not bad!" The evil king glanced at Hannibal with a look of fear, and immediately understood what had happened, and then coldly said, "As long as you can save me, I won''t Mind being your deputy captain!" "And me." The evil wolf also said coldly, "let me out, and I am willing to follow you, "Of course, what we say are all seniors, sometimes sailing the sea, you have to ask our opinion. " "Yes." Joe the drunkard also nodded. Hearing that, the eyes of Blood Song were cold! "What do you think you are?" Bloody Song said! The prisoners in the other prisons on the sixth floor of Infinite Hell also watched this scene curiously! "What do you say we are?" The evil king couldn''t help snorting. "Old man, evil king! You can go home and ask the adults, you know how majestic the old man was!" Blood Song stood there, smiling disdainfully at the corner of his mouth! The power point of the evil king is 92! General level! This is the strongest prisoner in infinite **** right now. "The mere ants are worthy of self-reliance as the king?" Blood Song sighed as he looked at the evil king! Then he looked at the prisoners in other cages. "I am here today, not to release people with compassion. Those who follow me prosper, those who rebel against me perish, and those who submit to me, I can take away. As for the rebellious, there is no mercy to kill!" Blood Song said briefly. The evil king, the evil wolf, and the alcoholic Joe could not help laughing. The prisoners in the other cells of the sixth floor of Infinite Hell also shook their heads. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers! It''s really too arrogant. "Hannibal, release all these people." Bloodsong said. Blood Song wants to subdue these villains by one person! "Huh? This" Hannibal hesitated after hearing this. What a sin is this? "Do you want to live or die?" Blood Song looked at Hannibal again with cold eyes. Hannibal was not like the news jam of the villains in the sixth infinite hell. Hannibal knew exactly the rumors of the blood song, and he nodded fiercely. It seems that I have to put all my sins on Magellan. Yes, just do it. Hannibal already had an idea in his mind! After opening the doors of all the cells, the villains of the sixth floor of Infinite Hell all walked out. Blood Song glanced at the evil king and others at this moment, and said, "The sixth infinite **** is known as one hundred thousand evil spirits. It seems that the number of people is not one hundred thousand. It is an exaggeration!" "No." The evil king looked at the blood song with cold eyes, and sneered. "The power of all the villains in our sixth infinite **** is comparable to a hundred thousand evil spirits! Boy, you are too crazy, although you let us out. , But it does not prevent us from teaching you a good lesson"! "The evil king is right. We are all well-known characters. Although this kid has saved us, he is disrespectful to us!" Drunkard Joe said. For an instant of what he said, the figure of Blood Song appeared in front of the alcoholic Joe, and suddenly kicked it and slammed it on the chest of the alcoholic Joe! The drunkard Joet who was only proud of him now flew into the air to perform aerial stunts. "Don''t talk nonsense, you all go together." Xuege lazily looked at the Evil Zheng Wang and his party! The evil kings looked at each other, never expected to have such strength in front of them! How did the drunkard Qiaote have the strength of a quasi-general, so he was kicked? "You are not bad, but young man, you have to understand that you are facing the villains of the entire infinite hell." The evil government is king! The next moment the evil king and the other villains rushed towards the blood song. The aura of the infinite villains suddenly collided with the aura of the blood song! The ground of the entire infinite **** shook suddenly! It seems to be falling apart! At the same time, the fourth floor of the scorching hell, the office of Magellan, the director of the Great Prison, was very hot, just like a huge iron pot, full of boiling pools of blood and a sea of ??flames. Prisoners had to be sterilized by the scorching heat on this floor before entering prison. Magellan was going to see what happened to the sixth infinite hell. There was such a big movement. Little Conis, White Star, Robin, and Domino stopped his way. "Who are you?" Magellan''s face sank. Look at Domino at the same time! "Sorry, Director"! Domino apologized to Magellan. "You disappoint me." Magellan hummed! Unexpectedly, his right-hand man, Domino, who was trained by him, will now be a major criminal wanted by the world government. "This big brother, someone asked us to fight you" Robin said lightly! "Uncle, please advise." Bai Xing said politely. "Grandpa, I''m sorry, the big brother asked us to hit you, then I also apologize to you first." Little Konis blinked her eyes! Big brother? Uncle? grandfather? Why are you getting older? There was a black line on Magellan''s heart, but it did not hinder his anger! "You are here, don''t even think about leaving." Magellan''s venom billowed on him, and he walked up towards Bai Xing and the others. In the sixth infinite hell! "what"! Finally, some prisoners with the strength of a lieutenant general directly retreated under the momentum of the blood song! There were bloodstains on their bodies! The dead can''t die again. And more than a thousand people above the level of lieutenant general continue to fight with Blood Song! There was a single-person fight against the villains of the sixth **** known as the "Hundred Thousand Evil Ghosts". The "Boom" blood song kicked the evil king in the chest, and the evil king resisted with a high degree of armed and domineering! But the Evil King was still kicked out, and at the same time, the other villains had already slashed towards Blood Song with weapons in their hands. Blood Song continued to shoot, the black sword in his hand had not yet been shot, and it had already been killed by the Navy Six Type alone, dripping with blood. The kicked Evil King just stood up, and the blood splashing from the front has been spilled on his face. The evil king looks at the melee ahead! Where is the melee? It''s a pig slaughterhouse at all! A group of villains were ruthlessly slaughtered under the blood singer! There is no way to fight back? Chapter 294： "How many people with devil fruit ability?" The evil king shouted at the moment, "People with devil fruit ability, come to me, I have a way to deal with this guy!" Chapter 322 The Secret of Heaven "All those with the Devil Fruit Ability come to my side." The Evil King yelled, and then the sixth floor of hell, all the villains gathered behind the Evil King. And those who don''t have the ability of Devil Fruit, but have the strength above the lieutenant general, have been slaughtered by Blood Song! There were more than a thousand villains, and every one of them was taken out. They were once famous, but now there are more than 300 people left! Seven hundred people have died under the sword of Blood Song! What is going on in this world? Can a seventeen-year-old boy be so strong? The evil king looked at Blood Song with cold eyes, and then looked at the more than three hundred demon fruit capable people behind him, the evil king had the confidence. "Young man, you are really amazing. The old man, the evil king, has taken a misconception this time, but I think we can talk about it!" The evil king said! Behind me are more than three hundred evil villains with the power of devil fruits, and they have enough negotiating strength! The corners of the evil king''s mouth inevitably outline a smile! "Talk?" Hearing that, Blood Song smiled, "What are you going to talk about?" "We people go out, enough to become a huge pirate group! I think it can be comparable to the four emperors, young people, the old man sees you as a talent, you can come to the old man to be a deputy captain." "People" persuaded, "This is very helpful to your future." "Unworthy." Bloody Song said. "It''s okay." The evil king hurriedly said, "Don''t be presumptuous, you know that I am not as strong as you at your age!" "I mean you are not worthy." Blood Song looked at the evil king like an idiot, causing the evil king''s face to twitch involuntarily. "Boy, don''t you think you can fight with more than three hundred demon fruit abilities? And every demon fruit abilities here is above the lieutenant general!" The evil king snorted! "The Evil King is right, boy, you don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. We have more than 300 Devil Fruit capable people, equivalent to more than 300 lieutenants. Even the navy headquarters does not have this lineup." "That''s right! Boy, it''s too late to apologize now." Hearing what these people said, Blood Song smiled disdainfully! Indeed, there may not be three hundred lieutenants in the navy headquarters! But these people can compare to the headquarters of the Shanghai Navy? Karp fisted up, how many more than 300 people could survive? Blood Song walked up towards the evil king step by step. "Brothers, go!" The evil king shouted! Boy, you don''t know the current affairs, so don''t blame me! "what!" "what!" The arrogant idea in the evil king''s heart just came out, just a few screams! In a moment, the villains of those with devil fruit ability died tragically. "We can''t disperse!" The evil king looked at the blood song on the opposite side with jealousy, and roared, "Everyone will make a shot together. This way, we will be more confident!" "Yes"! The remaining devil fruit capable villains nodded! Then they all displayed their devil fruit ability and bombarded the blood song at the same time. The devil fruit abilities of more than three hundred people combined into a powerful shock wave, and suddenly shot towards the blood song. "Do you think that you have the Devil Fruit ability?" Xuege smiled and raised his right fist! "Big Spitfire!" [A huge lava fist attack made of lava is powerful enough to instantly smash and evaporate a large iceberg. ]. The power of the lava fruit is used! The huge lava giant fist "boomed" and shattered the shock wave that combined the devil fruit abilities of more than 300 people! Then Blood Song raised his fist, just to head towards the evil king and others. "superior"! Seeing the blood song rushing up, the evil king also yelled, and more than 300 capable people also rushed up suddenly, fighting with the blood song! "what!" "what!" Then there were screams in the ears of the evil king again! The face of the evil king became even more convulsed. Is this kid a human? It''s a monster! In terms of human beings, can a seventeen or eighteen-year-old be so strong? Thinking of this, the villainous king hurriedly asked others to join him and surround the blood song! "Come on, give me up, surround him! We will definitely defeat him!" The evil king roared, with a sullen expression on his face! Other villains also feel that the words of the evil king are very reasonable. Who is the evil king? It was originally the king of a country on the great waterway! He also led the battle! His command, when other villains think about it, will not be wrong. "what!" "what!" Then there was another melee, and those villains were pierced by the blood song one by one, and fell to the ground! Before one of the villains, when he fell down, he saw that the villain king was ready to sneak away. "I...I...don''t look down.?" The villain realized that the evil king was simply taking them as victims, so that the evil king could leave by himself. The evil king is heading for the elevator at this moment! I want to leave here! My evil king must leave Propulsion City! At that time, what day is there? Facing the Ocean, Spring and Blossom? Domineering rampant, dominate one side? Thinking of this, the corner of the evil king''s mouth was drawn with a smile! "You seem very happy!" The figure of Blood Song came and appeared in front of the Evil King. Chapter 295： "You... those people!" The evil king swallowed hard, "You have solved it all?" Blood Song proudly glanced at the evil king, and smiled casually! Although Blood Song didn''t answer, the evil king had already guessed the ending. Infinite hell, wicked villain, now there is only one person left? The evil king looked at the blood song in front of him, his eyes rolled involuntarily, and now he said, "Captain, I am willing to follow you in the future!" With that, he walked up to the front of Blood Song with a close look on his face. The villainous king, he looks like a rude man, but is that really the case? Just when the evil king saw Bloodsong''s expression relaxed, the iron fist of the evil king had already bombarded and hit Bloodsong''s chest fiercely! Immediately, the corner of the evil king''s mouth showed a triumphant smile! This punch is enough to make several warships explode at the same time! "Your dirty hands, can you take it away?" Sen Leng''s voice came, and the evil king was startled, and hurriedly took away his iron fist, his eyes showing horror. "You... why don''t you have anything to do?" Blood Song smiled coldly, and walked up to the evil king. "Do you think your armed color can be comparable to the red-haired Shanks? Or is it comparable to Karp?" "Let me...I...I am willing to tell you a great secret." Chapter 323 is cheated "If you let you go, will you tell me a big secret?" Hearing this, Blood Song couldn''t help but smile, really curious! "Say, what''s the secret?" Blood Song walked up towards the Evil King! "kill!" At the same time, a lot of villains behind him have rushed up again! There are more than two hundred people! "So you didn''t kill them all." Seeing this, the evil king couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief! Yes! It''s impossible to think of losing everyone in the sixth infinite **** in one fell swoop. Even if the white beard is here, it is impossible to do it easily! The villainous king glanced at the more than two hundred villains who were still alive! They all have the peak strength of the lieutenant! Among them, a few people are still the strength of the quasi-general. That is to say, all the villains who are destroyed by the blood song are the powerful villains below the peak of the lieutenant admiral! And just now, Blood Song was completely framing himself, but he was still fooled! Thinking of this, the villainous king felt even more angry. He was frightened by being confused by a junior on the sea? More than two hundred villains finally got away from the evil king! Most of the more than two hundred villains were the heroes of Roger''s era. At this moment, they all looked at Blood Song with hatred! Surrounded by them, the young man came and went freely, not treating them as the same thing, making them angry. "I have something to ask the evil king, others don''t want to die, so leave me." Blood Song raised the black sword in his hand at this moment! Shura Jianyi! Suddenly, the infinite **** on the sixth floor seemed to have really become like hell, filled with a trace of terrifying chill! For a while, most of those villains felt very uncomfortable! The weapon in his hand trembled in horror. The Evil King can be said to be the most powerful existence among this group of people. At this moment, there is no trace of blood on his face, and there is only deep fear in his eyes! Jianyi! The sword intent that the great swordsman can comprehend at the peak? "What to do?" The evil wolf asked towards the evil king. "He didn''t kill you just now, indicating that he shouldn''t have the ability to kill you yet. In that case, let''s go together again!" The Evil King gritted his teeth and said with a cold face. The evil wolves and others were once the heroes on the sea. Although they have been trapped in the infinite **** for many years, the hero''s bearing has been wiped out, but instinct always feels that there is something ominous! But what''s wrong? I can''t say it again! Do they really lose if they go together to deal with a kid? joke! Then why didn''t the blood song hit halfway, and went to chase the evil king? Thinking of this, the evil wolf and others chose to fight with Blood Song! They are also pirates and sinners who have experienced countless winds and waves on the sea! I wouldn''t be so scared by a young man that he wouldn''t even dare to do anything. Immediately, the villains surrounded the blood song one by one again. However, the evil king patted the wolf''s body at this moment, and then the evil king lowered his voice and said, "Don''t worry about anything, let''s slip away!" The wicked king is not an idiot, and the ocean outside the city is full of oceans! He must rely on the wolf to leave. The evil wolf, nicknamed a huge battleship, is a felon imprisoned on the sixth floor of the underwater prison, and can be used as a battleship in the sea! "Why?" The evil wolf was stunned and asked. "If you don''t leave, it will be too late." The evil king said in horror, "Are we facing humans? I think it is a monster at all! Those people can hold that guy for a while, and sooner or later they will be killed." The evil wolf''s face did not change much. When Blood Song raised the sword, the chill filled with space called him already understand that he was not facing ordinary people at all! "Let''s kill!" The other villains were angrily beheaded towards the blood song. They are all guys who are easily dazzled by the blood, otherwise they would not be caught in the push city! At this time, they rushed towards the blood song, each of them used the devil fruit ability! A strong momentum emerged. It seems that no matter who is in front of them, they have the confidence to kill! This is not blind self-confidence, but the accumulation of their past brilliant record bit by bit! "Xu Luo Jian Yi" Blood Song''s eyes were cold, and the whole person jumped high, killing him with a single sword! When the villains raised their heads, I saw a terrifying sword momentum slashing towards them. The momentum of the sword of Shura Jianyi suddenly hit the square of those villains! "Ah..." The evil wolf and the evil king just walked out a few steps when they heard a scream in unison! Chapter 296： The Blood Song had already fallen from the midair at this moment, and the two hundred demon fruit capable people who were blocking the Blood Song were struck by the sword! The figure of Blood Song also passed those people! Those people have completely stood there, unable to move! Asura sword intent is about destroying from the inside! Although the 200-odd people seem to have no injuries on the surface, they are already dead and can no longer die. The evil king is not a person without knowledge! At this moment he has stopped. The cold, icy chill has flooded the body of the evil king. The power of a sword is unstoppable! "The reason why I didn''t kill them and came to you just now is because I don''t want you to leave the sixth infinite hell! Doesn''t it mean that I am incapable of letting you go out?" Xuege''s mouth turned towards evil with a smile. The king is coming! The evil king has a solemn expression. "Let''s fight! You were very strong before." The evil wolf looked at the evil king and encouraged him. "Are you still the evil king? You should show the courage of the year!": "As a man, the evil king, You shouldn''t be afraid of any challenge!" "Perseverance is the only way to succeed! Fight, fight, fight..." The evil wolf has been clamoring around, and the evil king is also roaring at this moment. What the evil wolf said is indeed very reasonable! Then the two iron fists once again moved towards the blood song! Blood Song also stretched out his left hand, the sword dragon is armed! "Crack!" Suddenly the sound of bone fracture came, and then there was another "bang"! After the fracture, the bones all burst! The pained face of the Evil King was distorted. "what!" The evil king screamed. He knew that these two hand styles were abolished! The evil wolf seemed to be stupidly unable to see the situation clearly, saying, "Failure is the mother of success, the king of evil politics, keep working hard and try again." "Fight your mother!" The evil king now yelled at the evil wolf in disgust. The big silly wolf was stunned, and muttered to himself aggrievedly, "Can''t you tell that I am reasoning with you and helping you rise?" Rising a fart, you are totally cheating! The evil king is angry! I hate myself, why would I listen to this silly big man just now? Blood Song ignored these, and looked at the evil king with cold eyes. "Tell me, what''s the big secret!" Convergent marketing Chapter 324 White Beard''s Wrongs "Tell me, what is the secret you know?" Blood Song stared at the evil king with cold eyes! Blood Song''s eyes were full of cold chills, and the evil king couldn''t help swallowing hard! "I...I have seen the missing pages of the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book." The Evil Government took a deep breath before speaking to Blood Song. The missing pages of the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book? Blood song''s heart can''t help but move, just like a historical text! The Devil Fruit Illustrated Book has never been truly complete! In the current historical text, the two strongest devil fruits are recorded as shaking fruits, and dark fruits! The shocking fruit, which grows on the root of the devil fruit tree, bears the strongest physical properties and is the strongest fruit! It is also known as the fruit with the strongest attack power! The dark fruit, the most dangerous kind of devil fruit in the legend, grows in the shadow of the top of the devil fruit tree. It has long possessed dark energy and the dark power that can kill, despair, and deprive all creatures. It is precisely because Black Beard read the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book that he felt that Shaking Fruit, Dark Fruit is the strongest, so he stayed with White Beard and waited for the opportunity to look for the Dark Fruit and figure out the character of White Beard. The weakness, finally seized the shocking fruit of the white beard. But Blood Song feels that the information on Devil Fruit is definitely not that simple! Blood Song once thought about what the devil fruit ability of the five old stars would be! "Tell me, what kind of devil fruit is in the missing pages!" The blood song dragon emperor''s domineering color covers his body, and a trace of coercion envelops the evil king. Under this coercion, the evil king slowly said, "Copy Fruit: It is said that there is a place in the Devil''s Tree that is the most mysterious. This position focuses on the shadows of all the fruits, and here is the birth of the duplicate fruit. This fruit. The ability to replicate all fruits, although it can''t reach 100% of the original fruit''s ability, but due to the contradiction of the fruit, the person who uses this fruit can respond to all enemy attacks at any time. It is the most special fruit!" Hearing that, Blood Song nodded, and made an analysis in his heart. The copy fruit seems to belong to the superhuman family. Advantages: it can automatically copy that skill after withstanding a certain ability and maximize 90% of its ability, which can be continuously Memory to improve all aspects of one''s abilities. Weaknesses: Cannot play 100% of the original ability, must withstand that kind of attack once, and cannot swim. "anything else?" "The fruit of kingship!" Under the sharp gaze of the blood song, the evil king continued to speak. His protection is the one with the worst ability to improve among all fruits. It can hardly be said that he does not improve any ability, but he will be excited when he is attacked!" "Space fruit, the most mysterious fruit that can transcend space, and can control the transformation of time and space, is an invincible fruit that cannot be understood and surpassed." "True Dragon Fruit: The most powerful creature in the legend-the true dragon, the fruit it guards has the dragon''s flight speed, dragon power, dragon resistance and endurance, super power and aggression." "Bright fruit." At this point, the evil king''s eyes showed a complex color, and said, "The most sacred kind of devil fruit in the legend is hostile to the dark fruit, juxtaposed in the sun at the top of the tree of devil fruit, for a long time. It has always absorbed the energy of the sun, has the power of light that gives life, hope, and power to all living things, and can seal all fruits. It and the dark fruits are a pair of enemies and balanced forces, and the ability to control other fruits! " The blood song stood there. For the five devil fruits that were not recorded in the official history text, the blood song wanted to come, their owners should be the five old stars! These five devil fruits all sound like they have infinite power! But if Blood Song wants to come, any Devil Fruit can''t be invincible! No matter how strong the Devil Fruit is, it definitely has weaknesses! For example, Space Fruit! Superman fruit, in the blood song want to come to the space transfer must have a certain scope! This is the law of nature! The perfect devil fruit is never allowed to appear. Blood Song looked at the evil king, thinking that he could transform the evil king into a humanoid! As for the people who died in the infinite hell, the blood song can be completely used as waste and transformed into artificial humans! The loyalty of the cyborg is 100%! Chapter 297： Immediately, Blood Song decided to go to Magellan, and didn''t know what happened to the battle between Bai Xing and Magellan. at the same time! In the great waterway! Under the moonlight, Baibeard was still leading his pirate group toward the city in a mighty manner. "Father, you can arrive at Advance City tomorrow morning." The Phoenix Marko walked over and looked at the white beard and said. "Very good." The white beard sat cross-legged and nodded! He was quite satisfied with the sailing speed of the White Beard Pirates! "Father, it seems that the blood song is lost." Foil Vista said. The other team captains nodded in agreement! With the sailing speed of their White Beard Pirates, I think they have already thrown Blood Song far away, and there is no shadow of them catching up. "Father, it''s okay! A warship is coming!" The detective pirate on the pole of the Moby Dick exclaimed. Hearing this, Baibeard couldn''t help but "hum", and then stood up! "Father, what should I do?" The captains of the squad looked at the white beard! Are you choosing to fight the navy now? Or did you choose to avoid the edge and attack Propulsion City first and win the Blood Song? "War!" Baibeard said with awe-inspiring fighting spirit, "Anyway, Blood Song and others haven''t caught up with us. At our speed, we are definitely the first to reach Propulsion City." "Father is right!" The Phoenix and others nodded! In the next moment, the White Beard Pirate Group was surrounded by warships. "White Beard!" On the navy warship, the figure of the Warring States Period of Buddha stood there and shouted. "It''s you, Warring States! We haven''t seen each other for many years." Baibeard also stood on the bow of the Moby Dick and stared at the Buddha Warring States! "Hahaha, White Beard, now I am not here to chat with you." The Warring States of Buddha stood there, and said with victory in hand, "I think now, the army you sent to advance the city has been wiped out. " Hearing this, Baibeard''s brows wrinkled involuntarily. What did I send to advance the team of the city? All the members of my White Beard Pirate Group are here, none of them left! "Warring States, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Baibeard''s face was serious. With a smile on the corner of the Buddha''s Warring States'' mouth, he said, "No need to pretend, Baibeard, you must be very upset now! We have played against each other many times, but this time you missed a move!" Baibeard''s brows are now deeply twisted into a twine! He found out what Buddha''s Warring States said, he didn''t understand at all. Chapter 325: The Warring States of Buddha vs. White Beard Looking at the Buddha''s Warring States on the opposing warship, Whitebeard, Phoenix the Phoenix and the others stared at each other! Is it possible that today''s Buddha''s Warring States sheep has a seizure? White Beard stood on the bow of the Mobile with a solemn expression, looked at the White Beard on the opposite warship, and said, "What did you mean by that?" "What do you mean? Whitebeard, it seems that you are really old. It''s no wonder that you will make such a decision." The warship on the opposite side of the Buddha''s Warring States with a smile on the corners of the mouth, the marshal''s demeanor is full, pointing Jiangshan said, "You use most of it to attract me, and use a team to attack Propulsion City. Is this your plan?" The Buddha¡¯s Warring States stared at White Beard, and continued "I have to say, you have a good idea, but you underestimate Magellan, your team captain, except for the Phoenix Marco, Diamond Joz, and Foil Vista Apart from that, no one should be Magellan¡¯s opponent! So Whitebeard, if you miss a move, you will lose every game!" "..." The white beard is speechless! What and what did the Warring States of Buddha say about this? But he also snorted, "Hit if you want, what do you do with so much nonsense?" Hearing that, the Warring States Period of Buddha also smiled at the corner of his mouth, "Okay! White Beard, I want to see how powerful you are now!" Immediately afterwards, the whole body of the Buddha''s Warring States gradually bloomed with golden rays, and that dazzling light burst out from the body of the Buddha''s Warring States! Above the sea, the waves suddenly became violent! Then the golden light gathered on the body of the Warring States of Buddha, and the surface of the Warring States of Buddha condensed into a layer of eye-catching gold! At the same time, the body of the Buddha''s Warring States suddenly became huge. These appalling changes were only formed in a short period of time! At this time, the Buddha''s Warring States Period, his body was huge, covered with gold, and even a hint of golden light bloomed! The aura of the Buddha''s Warring States suddenly rose in the eyes of everyone''s shock. The space trembles suddenly, and the calm waves have suddenly stirred up a thousand layers of waves! "Is this the power of the Warring States period?" Behind the white beard, the Phoenix Marco and the others looked at each other! There was a look of shock in his eyes. No wonder many people say that Karp and Roger are natural opponents, and that the Warring States Period and Daddy are natural opponents! Now, in the eyes of Phoenix, Marco, the Warring States Period of Buddha is indeed qualified to be called Dad¡¯s opponent! Many warships are assembled, forming a piece of land above the sea! The huge Golden Buddha and Warring States period looked at the white beard, and said, "How about you, dare you to fight?" Who is the Buddha of Warring States? In the office, he is like a superior person who doesn''t have any power, but is full of majesty. On the battlefield, the Warring States Period of Buddha is a berserker! In the Warring States Period, how could it be a simple thing to become a Marshal of the Navy? "Warring States, your skin is itchy!" White Beard also yelled, shaking the fruit''s powerful strength, and also confessed that the body of Bai Beard fluctuated, and the shocking space was stagnant. Under the deep sea, the Neptune class shivered. The brows of the giant golden Buddha of the Warring States Period have been frowned! Baibeard has suffered serious injuries for so many years. Didn''t he expect that he still has such a strong strength? "Sengoku, do you really want to fight?" Crane asked, standing in the corner of the warship. "Fight, of course," the giant Golden Sengoku snorted, and said, "Kapu defeated Roger, then it''s time for me to defeat Whitebeard! The matter of advancing the city, I think it has been resolved now, the small team, There can''t be any trouble in the advance city!" "War!" The huge Golden Buddha and the Warring States Period, with golden lights all over his body, stared at Bai Huizhang. Suddenly, the huge Golden Buddha and Warring States stepped out and printed a deep footprint on the ground! Immediately afterwards, the huge Golden Buddha and Warring States quickly moved towards the white beard. When the huge golden Buddha moved, it was astonishing as a huge thing, but at such a speed. The huge golden Buddha figure quickly zoomed in in the white beard''s eyes, and the white beard was not afraid, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Warring States, do you really think that the old man is too old?" Chapter 298： Baibeard has raised his fist! "Want to fist with me? Then see whose fist is harder." The giant Golden Buddha Warring States snorted, and the fierce fist suddenly collided with the white beard''s fist. "Boom! "There was a loud noise, and the sea kings under the deep sea shivered. Both people took a step back at the same time. "White Beard! I didn''t expect you to be so strong." The Golden Body and the Warring States Period looked at the white bearded figure solemnly! "Warring States, you can withstand my 70% power to shake the fruit, it''s not bad." Baibeard also nodded. Qicheng strength? Hearing that, the Golden Body Warring States did not believe it! Even the navy soldiers couldn''t believe it. Not to mention them, the Phoenix Marco and others also looked at each other! It''s been a long time since they saw Baibeard''s move! Perhaps the white beard power is the most powerful among the four emperors. But the phoenix Marco and others knew that the more Whitebeard''s power was used, the more serious his injuries became! Over the years, the white beard has already suffered a lot! "Warring States, take a punch of my ten percent strength, dare you dare?" Baibeard also knew that he could not drag on any longer, and Baibeard felt that his body would be completely overwhelmed after fighting for too long! White beard, deceiving people too much, do you think I can''t even catch your punch? "good"! The Golden Buddha and Warring States shouted! Immediately, the white beard raised his fist! The majestic breath rushed out of the white beard''s fist! It seems to have broken through the sky. The calm sea screamed, and an aura of extreme fear of oppression filled White Beard''s body. Baibeard''s fist has not yet been bombarded out! The complexion of the Golden Buddha and Warring States had suddenly become extremely solemn. At this moment, the instinct of the Warring States period told him, don''t take the punch of White Beard forcibly! Because I can''t catch it! Impossible, impossible! Warring States was also unbelievable, he was unwilling to believe his intuition today. Sengoku doesn''t believe that he can''t even take a punch from White Beard? The Golden Buddha and Warring States gritted his teeth, and his momentum rose again! And Baibeard''s punch was also bombarded. "Crack!" The space vibrated with the sound of glass breaking in half! Baibeard and the Warring States once again clash! "One move determines the outcome!" Chapter 326 There is only one truth "One move determines the outcome!" "Ah!" Under the gaze of countless lights, there was a violent explosion. Amidst the sudden smoke and dust, the figure of the Golden Buddha and the Warring States Period flew out under the eyes of countless navies, and slammed into the sea fiercely. The huge golden Buddha was also reduced to the original size of the Warring States Period. The navy jumped into the sea one after another to salvage the Warring States Period. At the moment, Baibeard''s face was also slightly pale! He has infinite power, but he is limited by his five-work and seven-injured body. Phoenix, Marco and others stood quietly behind Baibeard, did not help him, because they knew that their father had his own arrogance! Even if their father died, he would choose to die on the battlefield instead of on the sickbed. And even if they die, they firmly believe that their father will die standing up. The Warring States of Buddha was also salvaged from the bottom of the sea by the navy at this moment. The Warring States of Buddha is very strong, but no matter how strong it is, it can''t change the fact that those with the Devil Fruit ability are dry ducks. After spitting out a few mouthfuls of sea water, the Warring States Period of Buddha stood up again. When he looked at the white beard, the face of the Warring States Period of Buddha appeared very calm! He is the Admiral of the Navy! In the office, he can be angry and vent his emotions. But at this time, it is not possible, because he brought his navy soldiers! As the marshal, he must set an example! "Whitebeard, your strength is very strong!" The Warring States Period of Buddha looked at the whitebeard on the opposite Moby Dick and said. And White Beard also supported his body with a smile at the corner of his mouth, "I said, you can''t take my full punch!" "Indeed." The Buddha Warring States on the opposite warship nodded! The white beard at the moment, the Warring States Period of Buddha is like a good friend for many years! White beard, the Warring States of the Buddha has been fighting against each other long ago! They regard each other as the most terrible opponent, and they regard each other as the most respectable friend! "Since you have lost, then make way for me." Baibeard narrowed his eyes slightly, enduring his weakness, and shouted proudly. "This game has just begun. You can''t say that I am defeated!" The Buddha Warring States thought of something, and said, "You are the captain of the squad, I think his life is in my hands! You used a large force to attract me, a squad Going to attack Push City is a good move, but you have forgotten Magellan in Push City." "What the **** are you talking about?" White Beard couldn''t help but smile at the moment, the Buddha Warring States did not produce medicine today? White Beard also thought of something immediately, looking at the opposite of the Warring States Period of Buddha, Bai Beard suddenly laughed "hahahaha". "What are you laughing at?" The Warring States Period of Buddha frowned in confusion. Crane also stood aside wondering. "Warring States, let me ask you how many squads do I have here, and do I have a squad captain?" Baibeard asked with a hearty laugh. "Sixteenth team, sixteen captains." The Warring States Period of Buddha said directly. Then he looked at the squad captain behind Baibeard, and his pupils were startled. The sixteen team captains are all here. So what''s going on pushing the city forward? Suddenly, there was an extremely ominous premonition in the Buddha''s Warring States. Am I being calculated by someone? And after the blood song at this time solved the problem of the sixth infinite hell, the blood song has come to the fourth scorching hell! There, Bai Xing and others are fighting Magellan! "Name: Magellan!" "Strength Point: 92"! "Character profile: Because it is a poisonous person, the breath that he exhales is poisonous, and the food near his mouth is also smoked and poisoned (itself unintentionally), so every time the poison is too strong and I can¡¯t stand it, causing diarrhea , But will not die. Huge body, looks like Satan, the two horns on the head are actually weapons, which can be taken off and held to attack, a very powerful man who can surrender. He can hardly fight hand-to-hand combat with Magellan, because once contact Will be poisoned. Have the power and ability to execute any prisoner in the city on the spot. Only work four hours a day (excluding time to eat and sleep), and have nearly ten hours of diarrhea (from the poisonous gas he breathed out to food poisoning) ), sleeping for eight hours. I am very concerned about bright open spaces. The mantra is: if you want a dark enclosed space, if you can, it is better to close the mind together. Even the phone worm in the office is also enhanced by Magellan¡¯s abilities. Put on a gas mask." Chapter 299： "Introduction to Devil Fruit: Devil Fruit Superman", which can release venom. The poisoned person needs Magellan''s antidote to be saved. But there are disadvantages if you use the fruit ability frequently, you will always be in a state of diarrhea at the same time. Pushing the city¡¯s deputy chief of guard, Tomino, led Boya Hancock to level 6 to meet with Ace. Defeated Monch D. Luffy, Ambrio Ivankov, Lightning, and the Blackbeard Pirates with absolute advantage. There is hope for Hannibal, the deputy director of Advance City. He once mentioned that Hannibal is the best candidate to take over as the director of Advance City, and he turned a blind eye to his unrealistic ambitions. Due to the fact that there were few enemies in the battle against the Blackbeard Pirates, the battle was defeated and was dying. " At this moment Magellan had avoided the attack of Bai Xing and others, seeing the blood song, Magellan''s pupils couldn''t help but congeal. "Sure enough, you dare to trespass into the city!" Magellan''s eyes glowed with cold anger. Blood Song couldn''t help but smile! Bai Xing and others also retreated! Just now, Krokdal and others were watching together, so that the little Konis and the others did not lose in the hands of Magellan so quickly! If the blood song wants to come, little Konis and the others should have made considerable progress. Blood Song''s eyes were extremely calm at the moment. "long time no see!" "Yes, it''s been a long time." Magellan gritted his teeth. "Today, I want you to die!" At one time, Magellan also regarded Blood Song as an outstanding talent at the Naval Headquarters. But today, Magellan wants the life of Blood Song! "Poison¡¤Cloud" ¡¾Release the poisonous gas from the body, once you touch the body, the five senses will gradually disappear. ]. Magellan attacked all of a sudden, and the poison gas swept up towards the blood song. The black sword moves in the blood singer of "Sura Sword Intent"! The momentum of the sword also roared. The poison gas disappeared immediately. "Magellan, you are not my opponent." Bloody Song said. "Hehehe, so what? I tell you, Lord of the Warring States Period of Buddha, will definitely come here." Magellan gritted his teeth, heard the words, and smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Then I will tell you a secret!" Chapter Three Hundred and Seventh Chapter "What are you going to tell me?" Magellan frowned deeply. "It''s too late for the Warring States of Buddha." Bloody Song said. "Impossible." Magellan shook his head! "Didn''t you find that the phone bugs that pushed the city are asleep?" Bloody said. "At the same time, the Whitebeard Pirates are coming. I think the Buddha Warring States will go to deal with the Whitebeard Pirates." Hearing the first sentence of the blood song was fine, and hearing the second half of the sentence, Magellan''s face couldn''t continue to calm down. Magellan is not a fool either. He has been in charge of Propulsion City for so many years, what big and small things have not been experienced? Now Magellan finally knows that everything is a conspiracy of Blood Song! "It seems that I must ruin you." Magellan stared at the blood song in front of him coldly, his face gloomy and terrible! Seven years ago, Magellan had a hunch of blood song, a minister of power and a traitor in troubled times! If you become a navy, you can definitely become a marshal. If he is an enemy of the world government, his level of danger must be comparable to that of the revolutionary dragon! Such a person must be destroyed! Magellan stared at Blood Song with cold eyes! Magellan is ready to blew himself up! Those who have the ability to dudu fruit explode, what will happen? Magellan is confident that even if the blood song reaches the level of the four emperors, if he loses his life and explodes himself, the blood song will definitely fall! Thinking of this, Magellan was filled with a lot of poisonous fog, and Magellan spit out poisonous **** toward the ground! I don''t want to give Blood Song an extra route to escape! "It seems that you are ready to fight to the death with me." Looking at Magellan who was wrapped in venom and covered in poisonous gas, and the death will emanating from his eyes, the complexion of Blood Song couldn''t help but become solemn. If Magellan blew himself up, how would he deal with it? Just when the blood song is contemplating! "Hoo" several poisonous dragons suddenly shot out from Magellan''s body, and bitterly at the blood song! "Sura Sword Intent" holds a sword in the blood singer, as if a sword is in his hand, I have the same momentum in the world! The momentum of the sword bombarded the body of the poisonous dragon who came to attack, and the poisonous dragon immediately splashed out, and the sky full of venom splashed on the blood song and others. Blood Song used Moon Step and took a few steps back! Bai Xing and the others also hurriedly retreated! "Hahaha, Blood Song, it seems that you are also afraid of the venom of my poisonous fruit." Magellan snorted, and then on the body, countless poisonous dragons roared out! Blood Song resisted with Shura''s sword intent, and at the same time told Bai Xing and the others to leave the fourth floor and go to the first floor! On the first floor, advance the entrance of the city. But it is the safest place at the moment. White Star, Krocdal and others nodded, knowing that they would only hinder the Blood Song if they stayed, and the Blood Song was not incapable of defeating Magellan, because the poisonous fruit was unique in its characteristics. Thinking of this, Krokdal and others left! In the fourth layer, the poisonous dragon was cut off by the Shura sword intent of the blood song! The venom splashed again, and the cells in the fourth floor collapsed under the corrosion of the venom. The fourth layer is full of venom! Even some jailers died under the venom. Magellan is a director who loves his subordinates. But now Magellan understands that he must make sacrifices for the sake of the overall situation. As long as the comet of Bloodsong can be destroyed, Magellan is already doing it! Magellan suddenly attacked the Blood Song, and when the Blood Song moved, he retreated extremely quickly! At the same time, on the right hand of the blood song, thunder and lightning screamed, and several thunder and lightning had bombarded the ground of the fourth layer of scorching hell! Then the ground of the scorching **** cracked open, and countless magma roared out. At this moment, Blood Song is also following the elevator to the third floor! The fourth floor is already a world of magma at this moment! Under the effect of the thunder and lightning attack of Blood Song, countless pillars of magma were shot out, and the entire space was covered by magma! Chapter 300： All prisoners died in an instant! Magellan gritted his teeth and roared! "Blood Song, you ruined Push City, do you think I will let you go?" Magellan also rushed towards the third floor. But the next moment, magma completely covered Magellan''s body! "I don''t know if he just died like this." Blood Song stood in the third floor with a smile on his mouth! Standing on the third floor, you can feel the heat radiating from the ground. One can imagine what the fourth floor has become now! The blood song then went to the first floor again. On the first floor, Klockdal and others were waiting there. "Vegapunk, the corpses of those strongmen in the sixth level of infinite **** can be used to make artificial humans." As soon as the first level was reached, the blood song said to Vegapunk. "Understood." Begapunk nodded excitedly! His love for science is very great! His cyborg technology is not yet proficient enough, and now there are so many corpses of strong men used for him to do research, and he is very happy. Blood Song suddenly felt something at this moment and frowned deeply. "Not dead yet?" "Blood Song, I will take my last breath, and I will drag you to hell." A figure has also reached the first floor. His body is usually covered by venom, but usually swallowed by magma, and a few clear bones can even be seen from the outside. Terrible. He is Magellan. But at this moment Magellan did not look at all, just like a monster. Suddenly, the poisonous dragons shot out, biting at the blood song and others. "Everyone, be careful of his poison." Blood Song exhorted, and Klockdal and others behind him nodded solemnly. At this moment, a poisonous dragon had already opened its blood basin fiercely, biting towards the blood song. Krokdal eyes and others dodge hurriedly, while Blood Song stood there quietly. Magellan made up his mind to support his last breath and go with the blood song. Under Magellan''s determination, the poisonous dragon was also more ferocious, and the poisonous gas became more vigorous. A lot of poisonous dragons, because of Magellan''s anger and death will, produced an unusually powerful aura. Such a tyrannical breath also caused a commotion in the advancement of the city, and some criminals with poor strength directly passed out. In the next moment, Magellan''s whole body was completely turned into liquid, rapidly turning red, and instantly the huge red venom gathered and became a giant skeleton! This is the stunt of Magellan''s poisonous fruit, the giant of poison, the trial of hell. [Release the violent poison of the skeleton-shaped giant from the body. Once any substance comes into contact with it, the infection will gradually spread and erode everything. Once in contact, it can only wait for death. ]. Just when Blood Song was about to have a complete break with Magellan. "The big thing is not good." Begapunk''s face changed suddenly and he yelled. Chapter 328 The Killing Intent of the Warring States of the Buddha "The big thing is not good." Begapunk cried anxiously. At this moment, Blood Song couldn''t help turning his head to look at Vegapunk "What the **** happened?" "The Warring States of Buddha is coming here." Begapunk said. He made the phone worm sensor system! The system responded that the telephone worm from the Warring States Period of Buddha was coming towards the city. "So it seems that you must fall today!" Magellanson looked at Blood Song coldly. At the same time, a red venom giant more than ten meters high appeared in front of Blood Song, and Magellan blended into that giant again! At this moment, everyone just felt that the space fluctuated suddenly in the city! The next moment, the poisonous giant suddenly rushed towards the blood song, and the fist formed by the venom also smashed down against the blood song. The speed was fast, and the punch went up, and the air roared for it. The fist of the poisonous giant not only possesses the terrible corrosion of venom, but also its strength cannot be underestimated. "Blood song, I will drag you into hell." Magellan''s extremely angry voice was uploaded from the poisonous giant. "Magellan, you want me to accompany you to **** with your strength? I''m afraid it will be very difficult." The black sword in the blood singer slashed out, and Shura''s sword intent went away suddenly! "Boom!" Shura''s sword intent and the fists of the poisonous giant collided with a bang! With a loud "bang", the poisonous giant was shaken out of a large amount of venom. The venom is going in all directions! The criminals who escaped were all scrambling to reach the first floor, and the venom splashed on them, and they roared and fell down. Those who were poisoned reached out to Klockdal and others, hoping that Klockdal and the others would have an antidote to rescue them. "Hurry up and shoot me the antidote!" "If you don''t give it to me, our hatred is forged like this." Krokdal and the others simply ignored them. Among the criminals in Advance City, how many are kind people? Their death, in the eyes of Klockdal and others, was nothing at all. Those people didn''t struggle a few times, they died. "Blood River, have you seen it? This is my venom! Only I can hurt you, but you can''t hurt me" Magellan''s voice snorted in the poisonous giant. Hearing this, Weasel''s eyes condensed. According to the rumors, it is almost impossible to fight hand-to-hand with Magellan, because it will be poisoned by contact. "Are you kidding?" A smile was drawn at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth when he thought of something. "Blood Song, I''m fighting with you!" Magellan didn''t believe that Blood Song had a way to kill herself. At this moment, the venom rolled over. Like a bomb, prepare to explode! If Magellan blew himself up, the whole advancing city would be over. Blood Song did not expect that Magellan would die with himself even if he sacrificed the entire Propulsion City. "Do you know why?" Magellanson''s cold voice came out again. "Because I know that as you grow up, your harm may surpass anyone." Magellan guards Advance City, what big villain hasn''t seen? But Magellan felt that they were nothing compared to Blood Songs! Blood song is not evil! But Magellan believes that the blood song''s disaster to the world government is above everyone. The head of the jailer Saru Dess, and the head of the prison jailer Satie''s face changed drastically, and it was too late to escape at this moment. But Klockdal and others retreated to Blood Song''s side. Chapter 301： "If you want to explode and die, just go by yourself, why drag someone else to accompany you." Watching Magellan prepare to explode completely, the sword in the blood singer danced again! "Stegosaurus is armed and domineering!" Blood Song immediately clasped the poisonous giant in his hand! "Hahaha, you will die if you touch me." Magellan''s final ferocious voice came. There was a sneer at the corner of Xuege''s mouth. The venom of the poisonous giant can''t melt the stegosaurus armor color of Blood Song at all! Of course, the stegosaurus is armed, the blood song is not cultivated, and the anti-drug time is limited! "Why and why!" Magellan called out ferociously among the giant poisonous soldiers. He doesn''t believe that his venom giant can''t melt the blood song. This weird looking armed color domineering "Get on the road with peace of mind?!" The blood song''s flat voice came out! The Blood Song Dragon Emperor roared domineeringly and completely exploded! The poisonous giant was destroyed by the domineering dragon king! "No!" Magellan said in a hoarse voice. "Swallow the Sky Fruit"! At the same time, a drop of venom was also sucked into the wind acupoint in the palm of the right hand by the blood song! Poisonous fruit, too toxic! Blood Song didn''t dare to swallow too much! In the blast of air currents, the poisonous giants were completely wiped out. Magellan has long been annihilated, only a drop of venom is left, and the ground has melted into a deep hole! Such toxins are enough to melt everything. This is called the head of the jailer Saru Dess, and the head of the big prison jailer Sati froze in place. At this time, a smile was drawn at the corner of Xuege''s mouth. "This battle is enough to make the Demon King famous all over the world." Blood Song said slowly. Krokdal and others are all standing behind Blood Song. "We are here waiting for White Beard, the Warring States Period of Buddha." Bloody Song said. Krokdahl and others nodded, especially Krokdahl. When he thought that he could see the fiasco of White Beard''s gambling fight later, Krokdahl was full of joy. At the same time, the Warring States of Buddha had already led the warship towards the advance city. "Warring States, it seems that we have been calculated." Crane stood behind the Buddha''s Warring States, slowly saying. But the Buddha''s Warring States period, his face was calm! "I think of a person." The Warring States Road of Buddha. "Who?" Crane looked at the Buddha''s Warring States Period. "Dragon!" Warring States Road. Hearing the word dragon, He also sighed deeply. She has also seen a dragon! Once she also regarded Long as her own child! Dragon is one of the most talented twin stars Crane has ever seen. Thinking of this, He shook his head, "I think you made a mistake, and I also thought of someone." "Oh?" The Warring States Period of Buddha was taken aback for a moment, and he couldn''t help asking, "Who?" "Blood Song!" When the crane said the name, the brows of the Warring States Period of Buddha were deeply frowned. "If it were him, it would be so easy to handle." Buddha''s Warring States Road. Crane also nodded in electricity! The power of the dragon is too deep and unfathomable! Perhaps it has surpassed Karp. The Warring States Period of Buddha asked himself if he had no confidence in defeating the dragon! But the blood song is different, although the talented evildoer is above the dragon. If it grows up, it is really possible to become a five-star-like existence! But the blood song at this moment is still too young, and the Buddha Warring States feels that the blood song is not his opponent! Chapter 329 **! The face of the navy headquarters Pushing forward into the city, Blood Song and others stood there! The robot on the battleship of Hades carried the dead villains in the sixth floor of Infinite Hell into the research room of the battleship of Hades, preparing to make Vegapunk into a humanoid. Advancing to the first floor of the city, the criminals are all standing there. These criminals are not the villains of the infinite hell, that is, the role of a petty theft! Blood Song and others stood in the first floor, and had no plans to leave. This also made the criminals embarrassed! Because outside the city, it was a vast ocean, and all the naval ships were destroyed, leaving only the battleship of Hades. But can this be grabbed? The criminals already knew from the cowering Hannibal at this moment, that the green and harmless, handsome young man would be the new Four Emperors! "Why don''t you leave?" Hannibal raised his guts and asked cautiously towards the little Conis. Little Konis seemed to be the best talker among the Bloodsong gang. "Grandpa, do you want to know? Then let me tell you." Little Konis stood there, her little head lifted up and looked at Hannibal, and said, "Because the big brother is waiting for what is called the Warring States Period. Yes! And that white beard." Grandpa? At the beginning, when I heard Little Conis¡¯s title for herself, the black line on Hannibal¡¯s end, did you make a mistake? Song is still young, not thirty! Hear the next word from Little Conis! Hannibal and the criminals both showed horror! In the Warring States Period of Buddha, White Beard is coming here? The Warring States Period of Buddha, Marshal of the Navy Headquarters! Even Hannibal hadn''t seen it a few times. And the white beard is even more famous! What are these two people doing here? Hannibal, the criminals are feeling uneasy. When a general comes, it is no longer something criminals like them can deal with! What''s more, the White Beard in the Warring States Period of Buddha? "Little sister, tell your uncle, the Warring States Period of Buddha, White Beard is coming, why don¡¯t you leave Propulsion City? You know that the Warring States Period of Buddha is a marshal, and you are the ones who want to arrest. Baibeard treats his subordinates very well, but Rumors are cruel to other people!" Chapter 302： "What little sister? And are you very young?" Little Conis suddenly became unhappy. "Remember, Grandpa, I will call my sister in the future." "Puff" Hannibal almost vomited blood! At the same time, Hannibal glanced at Little Konis, then at the Blood Song, and he felt as careless as other criminals! This blood song became the four emperors, young and vigorous! So it''s easy to be crazy! For example, White Beard and the Warring States Period of Buddha, they are all powerful men in the Megatron Sea a long time ago! Especially in the Warring States Period of the Buddha, as a navy marshal, He Blood Song will definitely never die! In the eyes of Hannibal and others, Blood Song is simply playing with fire! Maybe it will fall today! Blood Song stood there quietly at this time, already thinking. Will he win when he fights the Warring States Period of Buddha? At this moment, the blood song is not completely sure! The blood song is already in the middle of the marshal realm! But the Warring States Period of Buddha, I don''t know how far it is! The pterodactyl saw and felt the white beard, and the Buddha''s Warring States and others were about to come to the advance city, and there was still a while! This also reminded the blood song of his new trick, wondering! Lava fire! Thunder and fire! If these two kinds of different fires are combined, what kind of power will burst out? Thinking of this, the corner of Blood Song''s mouth was drawn with a hint of smile. When I really want to fight the Warring States of Buddha, try it! Blood Song stood there quietly at this moment, looking at the ocean beyond the gate of the city! Above the sea, a warship, a sea pirate ship, has appeared. Blood Song didn''t expect White Beard, the Warring States of Buddha would come to Advance City together? When the white beard on the bow of the Moby Dick saw the figure advancing the city gate, his eyes shrank suddenly! "how come?" The phoenix Marco, Diamond Joz and others also looked at each other behind White Beard! Strange things happen every year, especially this year. A seventeen-year-old boy destroyed the beast Kaido and became the new four emperors. Obviously I didn''t see Bloodsong''s battleship surpassing myself, but Bloodsong appeared in Pushing City first! It''s a **** of life, the Phoenix Marco and the others looked at each other, and secretly said in their hearts. Klockdal smiled immediately when he saw White Beard''s stunned face. The Buddha''s Warring States on the warship looked at the blood song with cold eyes! Fist clenched! "White Beard, you said you would not interfere, you must not forget your words." The Warring States of Buddha on the warship turned his head and looked at Bai Beard, said. White Beard also nodded! In order to quickly see who was using the name of the White Beard Pirate Group, Baibeard agreed to the Warring States Period of the Buddha. In the first half of the Great Channel, if others do not come to provoke him, he will naturally not provoke others. So the Warring States Period of Buddha stopped the battle between the navy and the White Beard Pirates! Because the Buddha Warring States also wanted to know what was going on. This kid is bold enough! Looking at the figure of Blood Song, the white beard smiled! Blood Song walked out of the gate of Pushing the City at this moment and stood there. The look in Blood Song''s eyes is so proud, it seems that he doesn''t put everything in his eyes! This look reminded Baibeard of when he was young! This sea must belong to young people after all. White Beard secretly said in his heart. The Buddha''s Warring States now looks confident. "Old man in the Warring States period, you can be regarded as a marshal in your words. If you lose to a young man, you will lose all your fame and fame." Baibeard couldn''t help but say. "I will lose?" Hearing this, the Warring States Period of Buddha smiled! He admits that the blood song is an evil spirit! But can blood song beat yourself? The Warring States Period of Buddha asked himself that there were only a handful of people in this world who could defeat him. The corner of Buddha''s Warring States'' mouth is already smiling! Seven years ago, the **** song and blood washed the Tianlongren and made a riot in the Holy Land Marikia, and the navy headquarters was completely lost! Over the years, the number of applicants for the Navy has decreased. However, the number of people who went to sea to become pirates increased significantly! This is not allowed by the Warring States Period of Buddha. The Buddha''s Way of Warring States is about to defeat the Blood Song now! Then tell the world that the navy headquarters is an undefeated existence! "Warring States, I think you''d better be more careful." He calmed his head, noticed the look of Blood Song, and couldn''t help reminding him from the side. Blood Song is a genius recognized by Crane in addition to the dragon! Sometimes Crane feels that the qualifications of blood songs are fundamentally superior to those of dragons! "Crane, don''t think about it." The Warring States Period of Buddha clenched his fists at the moment, and said, "After today, our navy headquarters will regain its prestige!" Chapter 330 The Hidden Power The Warring States of Buddha looked at Blood Song with a wary expression on his face, and his expression revealed excitement! The shame of the navy headquarters will finally be washed away! My Buddha''s Warring States has finally waited for this day! In these days, I have received Ganggukong''s scolding and powering up every day. I am a calm person like the Warring States Period of Buddha, and I am going crazy! Blood Song is also looking at the Buddha''s Warring States face to face at this time! Krokdal and others are all standing behind Blood Song. Other criminals, large and small, also looked at the navy with hostility. They want to know that if they want to leave Propulsion City, all they have to do is to **** the navy ship! He frowned slightly when he saw the lineup of Blood Song and others in Advance City! Chapter 303： "White beard, you said you won''t interfere." Crane asked again. White Beard nodded, with a heroic look on his face. "What the old man said always counts." "Okay!" Crane nodded, and then commanded the soldiers on the navy ship! "When the Warring States fights Blood Song, you rush in, and none of the other can run away." Crane said! Krokdal and others behind Bloodsong are not an existence that can be underestimated. As for the criminals, Crane knew he couldn''t let them run! Most of the criminals advancing the city are shameless people! If such a person escapes, they will definitely kill and set fire, causing unrest among the people. At that time, the navy headquarters will be cast aside! "Understood!" The navy soldiers all responded. The warship approached the port that pushed the city, and the Warring States of Buddha stepped up. "Blood song, we should also do a break," the Warring States Period of Buddha said in an angry tone. If it were not for the blood song, how could his defeat in the Warring States Period of Buddha be so miserable? He could have become the best marshal in the history of the navy headquarters. The four emperors are not in a new world, and the sea looks very peaceful. But seven years ago, after the blood song killed the red dog, blooded the Tianlongren, and rioted in the Holy Land Maricio, everything was different. Countless people have lost confidence in the navy headquarters! "The Warring States of Buddha!" "Strength point: 98!" "Biography: The marshal of the navy headquarters, the supreme naval power, is called the wise general, and the strength is comparable to the four emperors. When he was a teenager, he joined the navy at the same time as Karp, Tsuru and Zefa. He first appeared on the scene wearing a pair of frog glasses, the long beard of the chin was tied into a twist, and the military cap had a seagull symbolizing "Navy", and the hat was hidden underneath. With an explosion. There is always a goat eating paper (with the function of eating important documents). Under the authorization of the "Five Old Stars", the "Qiwuhai under the king" was organized, but there were few good words to hear about Qiwuhai coldly. Maybe everyone would be a little disappointed when they first saw the Marshal of the Warring States Period. They didn¡¯t expect that the Supreme Commander of the navy would be like this one. His pair of frog glasses, twisted beard and the seagull on the hat are a bit unconventional. On the surface, he did not see any extraordinary strength, but after time and again events and nominations gave us a new understanding of the Warring States. Maybe everyone is wondering why the Marshal of the Warring States period recommended the Qing pheasant as the next marshal instead of the red dog. The Marshal of the Warring States Period is a very stable person who takes care of the overall situation. The Green Pheasant is a person who is kind and friendly to the common people. He is more suitable to be a leader of the army of justice. Compared with the red dog, he is an absolute hawk, and he is not suitable for doing things. The leader of the navy, so the Marshal of the Warring States Period had to consider again and again before deciding that the green pheasant should be the next marshal. Huang Yuan is too sleek and not handsome, so naturally he will not consider him. The Warring States Period of Buddha is definitely an excellent commander in command" "Introduction to the Devil Fruit: Animals-all fruits-fantasy beast species-the form of a big Buddha! It can be transformed into a huge golden Buddha, possessing the improper courage! The fist attached to the air wave is so powerful that it can easily knock down tall buildings! " "Do you know? I must destroy you today!" The Warring States Period of Buddha walked up towards the Blood Song step by step! The calm marshal in the office! Standing on the warship and pointing the country''s wise generals! All disappeared! When fighting, the Warring States of Buddha turned into a berserker! "Did you destroy me today?" Hearing that, the blood song smiled, "I think today is when you are completely defeated!" Hearing this, the Buddha''s Warring States face was solemn, "You are the one and I have not destroyed your power? Then open your eyes now and see my power!" As the voice of the Warring States Period of Buddha fell, for a while, a trace of majestic power rolled out from the body of the Warring States Period of Buddha like a sea wave! The criminals in front of the Buddha''s Warring States were all under the solemn power of the Buddha''s Warring States, one by one, as if they had lost their blood, their faces were pale and fell down. Immediately, the solemn power of the Warring States of the Buddha condensed into a huge golden Buddha. The golden Buddha raised his fist and issued a hula, hula sound of breaking through the sky! The criminals could not help but stay far away from the warring states of Buddha. Faced with the power of the Warring States Period of Buddha, Xuege''s brows also frowned involuntarily. Didn''t expect the Buddha Warring States to be so strong? The power is above him! "Blood Song, let me kill you! For the world government, for the navy headquarters!" An angry voice roared from the mouth of the big golden Buddha, and then the power suddenly fluctuated, and the space seemed to be irresistible. The Dali Shengsheng tears apart and opens up in general. "Hehe, you want me to die just like this?" Blood Song still stood there. "Blood Song, under my power, don''t you think you will die?" The Warring States Period of Buddha smiled, and suddenly the surrounding power was under the fist of the giant golden Buddha, suddenly with a terrifying momentum, Going away with a blood song. "Ah!" The power passed along the way, and the criminals couldn''t avoid it, and they were all blasted to pieces by the huge golden Buddha! At the same time, this terrible fist has already hit the blood song! The power of the Warring States has already moved the blood song. At the same time, Blood Song also understands that the Warring States Period of Buddha is not a reckless man who can only fight! At this moment, Blood Song is finally about to fight the Warring States Period of Buddha! On the Moby Dick. "Father, who do you think these two people have is stronger?" Diamond Joz couldn''t help but asked curiously. White Beard stood quietly on the bow of the Moby Dick and said, "The power of the Warring States period of Buddha is above the blood song." "So this time the blood song will be lost" Diamond Joz said slowly to himself. "Blood song transfusion means death. I didn''t expect that a generation of evildoers would die here." Marco sighed. "Blood Song''s power is under the Buddha''s Warring States. As a marshal, the Buddha''s Warring States has always hidden such a strong power. At first, I thought he had regressed. I want to defeat him, and I must have 100% strength. ! But" White Beard frowned, and slowly said, "I think the Buddha''s battle will be lost!" Chapter 331 What is going on in the end There was a slight smile at the corner of Baibeard''s mouth at the moment! He knows that the power of blood song is not as powerful as the Warring States Period of Buddha! Even if the blood song uses the fire lotus trick, it is impossible to be the opponent of the Warring States Period of Buddha! But Baibeard himself didn''t know what was going on, he just felt that the blood song could defeat the Warring States Period of Buddha! This is Baibeard''s intuition, and for so many years, Baibeard''s intuition has never failed! The phoenix Marco and others looked at Whitebeard in surprise! Didn''t expect that White Beard actually values ??blood songs so much? But Blood Song defeated the Warring States Period of Buddha? How is this kind of thing possible? Phoenix Marco, they don''t believe it in their hearts! But the phoenix Marco and the others are still watching the Warring States of the Buddha closely. The blood song, not only the phoenix Marco and the others, at this moment, whether it is the navy or the criminals, their targets are gathered in the warring states of the naval headquarters Marshal Buddha. There is also the blood song of the four emperors of the new generation! Ainilu did not dare to bite the apple at this moment! I am afraid I missed a wonderful battle! The originally noisy advancing city is silent at this moment. In the Warring States Period of Buddha, everyone knew that he was the admiral of the navy and the opponent of the white beard! Together with Karp and Zefa once known as the "Three Musketeers!" If there is no blood song to exterminate the Tianlong people, make trouble in the Holy Land Marikioya, and seriously injure the three generals. The political achievements of the Warring States Period of the Buddha can be said to be the best naval marshal in history. And the other one, Blood Song, debuted not long ago, but it was amazing! Severely injured the three generals, blasted the beast Kaido to death, and achieved such a maritime hegemony like "Emperor of the East"! Such a battle between two people! Absolutely wonderful! Although most people understand that the power of the Warring States Period of Buddha is above the blood song. Chapter 304： But Blood Song dare to stay here, waiting for the arrival of the Warring States of Buddha. What does he rely on? Regardless of the outcome of this battle, everyone can be sure that this stop will definitely cause a sensation in the sea! The huge golden body of the Warring States Period has already moved towards the Blood Song with a fist! The terrible breath enveloped the blood song. And the blood song has also been out of the sword! "Sura Sword Intent!" "Boom!" The momentum of the sword slammed into the golden body of the giant Golden Buddha and the Warring States Period! Let the Buddha''s Warring States be shocked to take a step back. And seeing that his sword didn''t allow the giant Golden Buddha to study abroad in the Warring States Period, this **** song looked surprised! The Warring States Period of Buddha is really not built! No wonder this guy can be a marshal of the navy. Blood Song did not expect that Shura sword intent would not be able to cause substantial damage to the huge golden body Warring States! The corners of the huge Golden Buddha and Warring States¡¯ mouths couldn¡¯t laugh at all! It doesn''t look like it seems that Shura''s sword intent hasn''t hurt him! But only he himself knew that he felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle! This kid can actually hurt me in the form of a golden Buddha! How could this kind of evildoer grow up? When I thought of this, the giant Golden Buddha and Warring States "hum"! Then the huge golden Buddha''s combat skill body suddenly moved towards the blood song. Although the body is huge, the speed is unexpectedly fast, and it is directly in front of Blood Song like a bolt of lightning! It was White Beard who was present to see clearly the movements of the giant Golden Buddha and the Warring States Period! Others just heard a sudden sound of breaking through the air. In an instant, the golden fist of the giant golden Buddha was raised high, the fist was clenched, and it slammed into the blood song from top to bottom. There is no doubt that if Blood Song is hit by this punch, it will be torn apart! Klockdal and the others looked at the huge golden Buddha''s punch, and their eyes were full of horror! The Warring States Period of Buddha, turned out to be so strong? Although I knew the power of the Warring States Period of Buddha for a long time, but who had been sitting in the office for so many years, who would have thought that he was so strong? Krokdal, Anilu, and the cyborg Doflamingo could not help but think secretly, what would happen if the person fighting the Warring States Period of the Buddha was himself? Thinking of this, Klockdal and others shuddered involuntarily. It is definitely the end of a punch and a spike! "I don''t know if the boss can defeat the Warring States Period of Buddha." Klockdal drummed in his heart. On the Moby Dick, the white beard''s brows were also frowned tightly. Although the intuition blood song will win. But judging from the current situation, Baibeard felt that the blood song was completely lost. And if the blood song loses, the Warring States Period of Buddha will definitely kill him! Baibeard already regarded himself as the uncle of Blood Song, regardless of whether Blood Song agrees or not. "Marco," Whitebeard looked at the Phoenix, Diamond Joz, and Foil Vista. "When the situation is not right, you immediately rush out to stop the Warring States of Buddha." Baibeard promised not to do anything in the Warring States Period of the Buddha! But White Beard never promised that the other members of the White Beard Pirate Group would not take action in the Warring States Period of the Buddha! White Beard is not a person who can''t use his brain! It''s just that he disdains it! "Yes." Phoenix, Marco and others nodded! There was even more doubt in his heart, and Blood Song first captured the advance city. But why isn''t White Beard angry? And he seems to be very protective of this kid? At this moment in the battlefield, the Warring States of the giant golden Buddha fisted down, and Blood Song hurriedly avoided! His stegosaurus armament barely reached forty-five percent. It is also low and unstoppable according to everyone''s punch of the Golden Buddha and Warring States Period! Blood Song is not a person who can only head-to-head! He knew he had to dodge now! When Xuege moved, he avoided it. Blood Song couldn''t resist his punch, and the Golden Buddha and Warring States were sure. But originally the Golden Buddha and Warring States wanted to come, it was impossible for Blood Song to escape his punch. But this punch was avoided by Blood Song! "die!" The giant Golden Buddha and Warring States snorted, fist after fist, slammed toward the blood song! The attack of the huge Golden Buddha and the Warring States period passed a punch! But what people didn''t expect was that they were all evaded by Blood Song one by one! Every time the Buddha''s Warring States strikes a punch, it is a little too close to attack and learn. At this moment, the navy soldiers were puzzled. "The marshal''s strength is higher than that of the blood song, but why can''t he attack the blood song?" "Yeah, it''s really weird." On the Moby Dick. Phoenix, Marco looked at Whitebeard, "What the **** is going on, daddy?" The white beard also has a serious face. "Seeing and hearing look domineering!" White Beard thought of something, said. "Is it possible to do this step after seeing and hearing domineering?" The Phoenix Marco and others looked shocked! Chapter 332 Death Comes Chapter 305： See and hear color domineering! What is seeing and hearing domineering? It makes the five senses sharp, and can detect the aura of surrounding creatures and the domineering emotions of emotional changes. It can also be used to foresee and avoid danger. It is called the "heart net" on the sky island. It is a mind-reading technique, or it can be said. It is "the power of listening." As long as the person is still alive, the body can make special sounds. With these sounds, the opponent''s next move and position can be predicted, and the range can be enlarged as long as it is exercised. However, no matter how powerful it is to see and hear, Blood Song will not be able to escape the attack of the Warring States of Buddha every time! Whitebeard stood on the bow of the Mobile, and of course he could see the doubts in the hearts of the Phoenix, Marco and others. Not to mention them, Baibeard himself was puzzled! What exactly is going on? Is the blood song''s domineering look different? Baibeard hasn''t made any moves, and wants to see how much surprise Blood Song this kid can give himself! At this moment, the back of the huge Golden Buddha Warring States Period was wet with cold sweat, and countless drops of sweat gathered on his forehead. He had attacked with all his strength, but Blood Song still escaped his attack. Obviously, the power is above the blood song, and the speed seems to be above the blood song, but just can''t beat the blood song, this is where the Buddha''s Warring States is depressed. And Blood Song was also depressed for a while, always hiding like this is simply not a solution. Must fight! Suddenly, Blood Song stopped and looked at the Buddha Warring States in front of him, "You are really strong!" "You only know now?" The huge Golden Buddha Warring States, the corner of his mouth smiled. Blood Song did not speak any more, and the black sword in his hand had changed, becoming a rusty sword that looked eye-catching! The eyes of the Warring States Period of Buddha condensed, and the eyeballs rolled, and then he thought of a way to kill the blood song, and then raised his golden fist and went straight toward the blood song! Whether it is speed or strength, it has reached a certain limit! Those who saw this scene held their breath! Just as the fist of the giant Golden Buddha and Warring States Period was about to hit the blood song''s body heavily, the rust sword in the blood singer had turned into a majestic iron shattered tooth! Then the blood song finally shot! "Wind wound!" Only a blast of wind and thunder was heard, and the broken teeth of Blood Song finally smashed out. A monstrous blade light immediately shot up towards the Warring States of Buddha! The huge Golden Buddha and Warring States also seemed to be eclipsed in front of this sword light. "What kind of power is this?" Atop the Moby Dick, the sharp eyes of the white beard couldn''t help but widen at this moment! I saw a thunder and lightning, no, it should be more mighty than thunder and lightning, the powerful blade light suddenly slashed out, and the entire space seemed to be split! Go straight towards the Warring States of Buddha! In the face of this powerful sword light, the face of the huge golden body Warring States could not help but change drastically. But thinking of my own plan, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth! But the Warring States Period of Buddha is still too small to look down upon the wounds of the wind! The golden Buddha he transformed into is still standing there, but his eyes widened suddenly, and there was incredible color between them! His right arm has been cut off! The wound of the wind rushed into the body of the Golden Buddha Warring States, and a burst of explosion-like sound suddenly exploded in the body of the Golden Buddha Warring States. The huge golden Buddha degenerates into a Buddha''s house in the Warring States period, and flies away. The Buddha''s Warring States spurts blood! No one expected that Blood Song, the battle of the Warring States Period of Buddha, would actually be like this! There is no fighting at all, the situation can be said to be overwhelming! No one expected that the so-called blood song was so strong, it was actually so strong? It was just a blow to solve the Warring States Period of Buddha! The power of the iron shattered teeth was terrifying, and the people who saw this scene couldn''t help but gawked at the Blood Song stupidly. Push the city into deathly quiet! Of course, the Warring States Period of Buddha is not dead! The Warring States Period of Buddha only broke his arm, but personally, he is no longer so majestic! Lower your head! Pushing the city fell into deathly silence at this moment. Looking at the Buddha''s Warring States, whose arm had been broken, Blood Song couldn''t help but walk up! Although the Buddha''s Warring States broke his hand, he can escape his own wind injury, and Blood Song knows that he cannot be left behind! On the Moby Dick. "Father, what is he going to do?" Phoenix the bird Marco frowned and asked at the white beard. "Don''t you see it?" White Beard said faintly. Hearing that, the phoenix Marco''s brows have been frowned into a twine, and he slowly said, "I can see it, but I just can''t believe it!" The Phoenix Marko and others naturally saw that the blood song was the fate of the Warring States period of the Buddha. This is also called the phoenix Marco and the others are extremely shocked! Has anyone killed the Marshal of the Navy since the establishment of the world government? No! But what is blood song doing now? Kill the marshal? Nima, the world is crazy, right? The phoenix Marco and others opened their eyes wide and watched! "The slave family worships you." Just when Blood Song was about to clean up the Warring States Period, a figure jumped in front of Blood Song! Seeing this figure, the corners of Baibeard''s mouth twitched slightly. Who on earth is it? He has unusually large dark purple explosive hair (big enough to hide people), long, thick eyelashes, light blue eyeshadow and purple lip gloss; the clothes are also quite weird: mesh stockings and cloak, tight and super low-cut. Body outfit (showing a big skull tattoo on the abdominal muscles). Blood Song also couldn''t help but stopped, and said in his heart, why did this gangster rush out at this moment? "Name: Ambrio Ivankov!" "Strength point: 86!" "Character profile: The queen of the kingdom of Kamabaka, who suddenly heard of her excellent medical skills, once rescued people who doctors thought was incurable and dying, leaving behind the strongest **** king in the history of "relief legend". He is a cadre of the Revolutionary Army and is a good friend with Luffy¡¯s father, Long!" "Introduction to Devil Fruit: Hormonal fruit, this kind of fruit can control the body''s body temperature, pigment, growth, emotions, transform humans from within the body, and even change gender, becoming a new human, that is, a shemale." Just when Blood Song wanted to tell Ivankov to leave, suddenly a hand had already caught Blood Song''s neck with lightning speed. "You are too fast, I think it''s very difficult to meet you, so I chose a blog, and now it proves that I am the right blog, blood song, you should also be judged by me!" Chapter 333 You Can Represent Justice One arm of the Warring States Period of Buddha has been broken, in order to break the wind wound of the Blood Song! Chapter 306： The wound of the wind is too strong! One must see blood! The Warring States of the Buddha had long known the power of the blood song from the steel bones! I''ve been analyzing it. In the end, the Warring States Period of Buddha determined this kind of power, and there must be a limit on the number of times it can be used! Otherwise, seven years ago, the Holy Land Maricuoya, the blood song "Wind Wound!" several times in succession, even if the steel bones are stronger? How can I not die? At this moment, the hand of the Warring States Period of Buddha tightly pinched the neck of Blood Song! It seems that the artery of Blood Song will be twisted in the next moment! But just when the Warring States Period of Buddha wanted to do this! Sudden! "Stegosaurus armed color!" Stegosaurus, of course, is not the stegosaurus among dinosaurs! It''s a real stegosaurus! A dragon full of swords! The hand of the Buddha''s Warring States was pierced by a sharp sword, and he couldn''t help letting go. This is also called the blood song and he couldn''t help but retreat. He took a deep breath and looked at the Buddha''s Warring States with shocking eyes! Without some means, Blood Song knew that he must be here today. At this moment, Blood Song also understands that he must show his strength beyond 100%! Blood Song was holding Iron Broken Teeth, and his momentum rose to the sky at this time, and his strong fighting spirit instantly covered Blood Song''s body! Although the Warring States Period of Buddha had cut off a hand, it did not show weakness! As a marshal, he defended the majesty of the navy headquarters! Facing the momentum of the blood song, the momentum of the Warring States Period of Buddha also rose instantly! The two people looked at each other, and their fighting intentions continued to rise! They didn''t say anything at the moment, it seemed that there was only this final in their hearts, and only the opposite opponent in their eyes! The blood singer Zhongtie smashed his teeth, Shura sword intent! Immediately, the momentum of the vast and boundless sword smashed toward the Warring States of Buddha! This is the first time for Blood Song to display Shura''s sword intent with iron and broken teeth! Facing the attack of the blood song, the Warring States Period of Buddha once again changed into a huge Golden Buddha Warring States! It also bombed Blood Song with a punch! The Shura sword intent of the blood song, the golden encyclopedia of the Warring States of Buddha, rumblingly collided together, and the entire advancing city was under their collision, and the earthquake shook violently! "boom"! In an instant, the blood song collided with the Warring States of Buddha once again! Then they were shaken away again! And the less powerful Blood Song Iron Broken Teeth stuck on the ground and took two steps back! But the Warring States Period of Buddha only stopped after retreating extremely. The Buddha''s Warring States was shocked! When colliding with the blood song, the Warring States Period of Buddha felt the madness of the blood song! Yes, this is a kind of madness for fighting! This guy seems to be an existence of advocating power! In the heart of the Buddha''s Warring States! While the giant golden Buddha was meditating in the Warring States period, Blood Song had once again rushed towards the giant golden body with the iron broken teeth, and launched an assault. The iron broken teeth in his right hand was raised high. Immediately hacked from top to bottom! A black sword light burst away. The huge golden Buddha Warring States was tall, but the speed was extremely fast, avoiding the sword light. But what Buddha''s Warring States did not expect was that black sword light, unexpectedly turned back, and rushed towards him fiercely! The crazy fighting intent of the blood song made the heart of the Warring States horrified! There was a feeling in the Warring States period. It seemed that he punched Blood Song to death, and Blood Song''s corpse would fight him again with this fighting spirit! But in any case, it''s the admiral of the navy. How can you be frightened? Immediately afterwards, the giant golden body Warring States could not help but yelled, "Boy, I want to see, how can you stand me!" The huge golden body of the Warring States period revolved. Like falling off, a huge wind is formed! Seeing the move of the huge golden body in the Warring States Period, Blood Song frowned deeply! Nima, this is not "Naruto" back to heaven? The black sword light of Blood Song slashed on the giant golden body of Warring States that was spinning. But the next moment the black sword light dissipated, and at the same time a huge iron fist of the huge golden body of the Warring States Period had suddenly slammed into the blood song! Blood Song gritted his teeth, the more he smashed his teeth and met the fist of the giant Golden Buddha Warring States! Boom! The two collided again, causing a wave of ripples in the midair! The blood song was shocked and flew out, while the huge golden body of the Warring States period remained motionless, but there was still a trace of bright red blood flowing at the corner of his mouth! In the collision just now, he was actually injured! The huge golden body of the Warring States pierced his eyes and deepened, burning with anger! "No matter how difficult it is today, I will definitely want you to die under justice." The huge golden body of Warring States frowned deeply and snorted! "You want me to die under justice?" Hearing this, his eyes were cold, holding the blood song of iron and broken teeth, "Are you sure you represent justice?" Hearing that, the eyes of the huge golden body Warring States can''t help but appear complicated. Can he represent justice? Since seven years ago, the Warring States period of Buddha chose Akadog and decided to sacrifice the blood song, the Warring States period has been asking himself! Looking at the huge golden body of Warring States with a hesitant look, the corner of Blood Song''s mouth smiled, "Since ancient times, he has become a king and defeated a bandit!" "It is not justice that will win, but the winner represents justice!" As soon as the words of Blood Song came out, the crane on the warship nodded in agreement. On the Moby Dick, White Beard laughed up to the sky, "This kid is really good!" Winner, Prince and Loser, Kou! This is an unchanging truth. Only the victor can say that he is just. For example, Wu Lao Xing, they crossed out a part of history, what exactly did that blank history record? The corner of Baibeard''s mouth smiled again, "The Warring States still prevailed, but I still feel that way, the one who loses will be the Warring States!" At this moment, the huge Golden Buddha and Warring States were standing there, looking at the blood song solemnly! The hunch in his heart became stronger. The threat of blood song to the world government may be higher than the dragon. Even the Warring States period did not believe his own premonition! But no matter what, the Buddha''s Warring States Way must destroy the blood song, otherwise the world may be earthshaking! Chapter 307： Fight! The huge golden Buddha and Warring States roared again, and above the body, the dazzling rays of light in the huge golden body burst out! Then the waves above the sea became violent! Above the warship. "It seems that our marshal is going to show his true strength." The navy was already looking at each other and talking. "Yeah, the strength of our Marshal, that is powerful, nothing to say. The person who is qualified to be the opponent of the Marshal of the Warring States Period is our Lieutenant General Cap, the world''s strongest man, White Beard, the top powerhouse of the older generation." "It seems that Blood Song is destined to fall today!" The power of the huge golden body of the Warring States breaks out! The navy who called are confident again. "Blood Song, now I want to tell you a fact!" The huge golden body of the Warring States Period looked at Blood Song with cold eyes! "What facts?" Chapter 334 The Dead Time of the Warring States of the Buddha "What fact?" Blood Song looked at the huge Golden Buddha and Warring States! "That''s power"! The giant close-knit Warring States period thought for a while, and said, "Although you have fought with me weakly until now, I think you should be very clear, right? If this continues, you will lose sooner or later!" "Really?" Hearing this, there was a trace of war intent in the eyes of the blood song! At the same time, his eyes are full of confidence. Why is he still so confident at this time? Can''t he see that he is completely at a disadvantage under my strength? The Buddha''s Warring States was puzzled, and at this time! The Warring States Period of Buddha suddenly felt an unusually dangerous fluctuation! "The lava fire!" The power of the lava fruit gathered on the arms of the blood song, and slowly condensed out, forming a blood-colored fire lotus in the palm of the blood singer! The application of Blood Song to Lava Fruit has reached a level that ordinary people can hardly match! Blood Song''s eyes also seemed to be burning with red flames! The **** eyes stared at this piece of heaven and earth, seeming to disregard everything! All the people in the world are not in their eyes. At this moment, the blood-colored fire lotus in the palm of Xuege''s left hand came out, magnificent, and the shocking space was stagnant. Under the deep sea, the Neptune class shivered. "This is!" The huge Golden Buddha and Warring States stared at the red flame in the palm of the blood singer in shock. Is this the new trump card of Blood Song? "Warring States, can you dare to fight with me now?" Blood Song asked! The red fire lotus supported by his right hand also fluctuated, and the space was filled with a trace of heat involuntarily! That majestic heat made the huge Golden Buddha and Warring States brows frowned deeply! I don''t want to feel a sense of solemnity in my heart. Will Blood Song have other cards! Will he be destined to advance to the city today? "You must remember in the Warring States Period, you must understand who you are, and you are the Marshal of the Navy! This battle is not allowed to die!" Just when the giant Golden Buddha Warring States hesitated, the crane''s voice came out behind him. The giant Golden Buddha and Warring States also nodded at this moment, he knew how heavy the burden on his shoulders was! Then he snorted, "Why don''t you dare?" I don¡¯t believe the giant Golden Buddha and Warring States. Can Blood Song still defeat myself? Is it possible that a fire lotus with a big palm has destructive power against the sky? From the point of view of the Buddha Warring States, this is impossible. At the same time, the Warring States Period of Buddha also noticed the blood singer Zhong Huo Lian, it seems that the momentum is still growing! It seems that I have to act first! The huge golden Buddha moved like a huge golden light bursting away! The huge golden Buddha figure quickly zoomed in in Xuege''s eyes, and a smile appeared on the corner of Xuege''s mouth. "fry!" The blood song now is to throw the blood-colored fire lotus in his hand towards the huge golden Buddha and Warring States period! The Warring States period felt a trace of anxiety and avoided it. "boom!" Immediately there was a loud noise, and the sea kings under the called deep sea trembled. Some sea kings were even bombed out! On the sea surface, there is still hot smoke at this moment! When the Warring States period looked back, his pupils couldn''t help but widen! The battleship he brought, now there is only one remaining, and that is the battleship where Crane is! But the other mighty battleships were all blown to pieces! The huge golden Buddha and Warring States looked at the blood song with shock! Just now, the fire lotus rushed towards the Warring States, and when it passed by, the Warring States felt that power was like a fruit of lava! What is a lava fruit! Of course, the Warring States Period came out clearly. It can turn body parts into hot lava. It is extremely powerful. The large fire-breathing moves can instantly evaporate the ice blocks larger than the giants, and even melt the ground. Once the human body is hit, the internal organs and the body will be affected. Severe burns and destruction! But obviously, this force has surpassed the lava fruit too much. "Blood Song! You are really strong! You are hiding such a trump card!" The complexion of the huge golden Buddha and Warring States has already shown a solemn look! "But can you withstand my final stunt?" Hearing that, Blood Song''s brows were already frowned. "Buddha light first appeared!" After the words fell, golden lights flowed on the huge golden Buddha Warring States golden body. "Golden Dome Buddha Lamp!" A radiant lotus appeared behind the Warring States! "Buddha moves mountains and rivers!" "Welcome to the west of Buddha!" ??"Buddha light shines!" "Heaven Buddha comes to the world!" "Ten thousand Buddhas dynasty!" "The Dharma is boundless!" The momentum of the huge golden Buddha and Warring States suddenly reached a peak! The entire sea shook violently as it pushed forward the city! The gigantic Golden Buddha and Warring States momentum has actually risen to this point, Krokdal, Luo and others are all slightly surprised! Who would have thought that the Warring States Period of Buddha would hide this kind of trick? White beard''s brows are also frowned at this moment! With such an aura, the Phoenix Marco and others behind the white beard feel that they are rare in this life. Chapter 308： "Blood Song, I will make a killer move next, let you know my terrible power! If you don''t want to die, surrender now." The giant golden Buddha and Warring States gave an order. "Are you kidding me?" Xuege laughed. "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for everything." The giant golden Buddha and the Warring States snorted, and shouted, "Nine-nine return to the Yuan, the Buddha is born, the world is on the ground, I am the only one!" Then a golden light began to move towards the giant golden Buddha and the Warring States period. Gathered above the fists. Suddenly the fists of the giant Golden Buddha and Warring States became radiant! The Golden Buddha and Warring States did not have time to prepare for the blood song, but it bombarded it with lightning. "It seems that I won." "Really?" The song of blood faintly responded, and on the palm of his right hand, the blood-colored fire lotus was once again refined! Then look at the Warring States of Buddha coming towards you! The **** fire lotus in the blood singer threw it up again. "Not good!" Those people evaded hurriedly. "Boom!" Suddenly, the blood-colored fire lotus plunged into the sea like a muffled thunder, and suddenly sounded, the fierce wind caused by the violent collision! What terrible destructive power is this? The Warring States Period of Buddha looked at Itachi in disbelief. And at this moment, the blood song raised the black sword in his hand! Step by step towards the Golden Buddha Warring States. At the same time, Blood Song opened his left hand. On the palm of his left hand, thunder and lightning flashed, and finally there was a fire lotus, thunder fire lotus! When the Buddha''s Warring States saw the blood song, the blood-colored fire lotus in one hand, and the thunder and lightning fire lotus in the other hand, the heart of the Buddha''s Warring States suddenly sank. Could it be that the fate of my dignified admiral is going to die here today? Chapter 335 What exactly does the white beard do? Am I going to die here? The Warring States of Buddha felt the red fire lotus on the right hand of Blood Song, and the power of the thunder and lightning fire lotus on the left hand that made the space vibrate, and his brows wrinkled deeply. What kind of power is this? The huge Golden Buddha and the Warring States Period stood there, deeply unwilling in his eyes! His power is clearly above the blood song, but the blood song has a trump card! At this moment, Xue Song''s body was suspended in the air, with blood-colored flames burning on one hand, and thunder and lightning on the other hand! "The Warring States of Buddha! This is not the place where you want to come, come, and leave." The blood song became cold! He felt that because of his battle with the Warring States of the Buddha, his proficiency in the use of different fires and his mastery were greatly improved! And the huge Golden Buddha Warring States that had heard the words of Blood Song has degenerated into the Warring States of Buddha, with one hand covering the broken arm, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. "The Warring States of Buddha! This is not the place where you want to come, come, and leave." This sentence seems to say that Advance City is the site of Blood Song. But the Warring States of Buddha didn''t say much, and silently closed his eyes. "If you want to kill, come and kill." The Buddha''s Warring States murmured in a low voice. He was not a person who was afraid of death! He rarely shot in the past, because the position of Marshal of the Navy really has too many things to deal with! At this moment, facing death, the Warring States Period of Buddha suddenly felt a lot easier in his heart! "Wait a minute." At this moment, the white beard on the Moby Dick jumped down from the bow and came directly to the middle of the Warring States between Blood Song and Buddha, with a solemn voice. "White beard, what are you doing?" The Buddha Warring States opened his eyes and looked at him, standing tall in front of him! The Buddha''s Warring States understands the power of white beard! And I also know that the White Beard Pirate Group is not like the other pirate groups that are innocent, burning, killing and looting everywhere, but the White Beard Pirate Group is guarding the safety of one party! But what about this? The Warring States Period of Buddha always regarded White Beard as his enemy! "What am I doing? Don''t you know?" Baibeard stood there and looked at the Buddha Warring States. "You don''t want to kill me with your own hands?" The Warring States of Buddha did not have a trace of fear of death at this moment, but laughed. "Roger is willing to die in Karp''s hands, because they are both enemies and friends. In several battles Sorry for each other, White Beard, how can you and I be like this? If you want to kill me yourself! Then come!" Baibeard did not walk towards the Warring States Period of Buddha, but instead looked towards Blood Song! The cyborg Doflamingo who was watching the battle frowned involuntarily, "What the **** is he going to do?" "I''m also very curious." Klockdal said. Krokdal has always regarded Whitebeard as his enemy! But Krokdahl also understands that the white beard is a man. Will Baibeard go to the Warring States Period to kill Buddha? Obviously not! Because the Warring States Period of Buddha was not defeated by White Beard at this moment! So Whitebeard is going to kill the blood song? Thinking of this, Krokdal felt that he would not! So what does Baibeard want to do? Klockdal decided to see the situation quietly on the sidelines, let''s talk about it! "White Beard, what on earth do you want to do?" said Blood Song standing in the air! Don''t talk about Krocdal and others, even Blood Song is wondering, what is Whitebeard going to do? "What am I going to do? Bloodsong boy, do you want me to tell what I think? Then you must have the ability to let people express what I think." The ground in the square in front of the Boa Constrictor Propelling City shook a bit! "Kacha It sounded like broken glass. "Boom Rumble" Above the sea, the waves also seemed to explode. Blood Song has already felt the power of the white beard shaking the fruit, his eyes condensed involuntarily! "Name: Edward Newgate." "Nickname: white beard," "100 strength points!" "Character profile: One of the "Four Emperors" (in his lifetime), the captain of the White Beard Pirates, who has the strongest superhuman ability to shake fruits, uses the weapon as Naginata. The white beard is extremely powerful and was once known as the "world" The name of the strongest man "White Beard" resounded all over the world, and even the songs sung by children all over the world described him as "terrifying than monsters." Although known as the "living legend", he himself does not miss the title of "the strongest" and believes that the strongest person in the world is after all human beings with only one heart, and one day he will face death. Newgate¡¯s unique laughter is "gulla la la", he likes to drink famous wines from all over the country, and he is very large and strong; however, according to the first team captain of the White Beard Pirates, "Philadelphia" Marco, White The health condition of the beard is not as good as before, and IV drips and oxygen tubes are often inserted all over the body, which is taken care of by the accompanying doctors and nurses. When "White Beard" was young, when the pirate had no interest in treasure, he once said that his biggest dream was to get a "family", so he had many pirate groups under his banner[2]. Baibeard has a broad mind. Since most of the crew are people who are rejected by society, everyone respects and appreciates the fact that "Whitebeard" regards the crew as sons and family members, so they kindly call him "Daddy". Chapter 309： Although the body needs infusion therapy because of aging, the spirit and strength are still not attenuated. Fearless, he has the courage to directly confront any approaching threat. Never allow anyone to hurt their companions, let alone calculations between partners. The crew, who sincerely admire the charisma of the white-bearded leader, can put life and death out of control for the captain. " "Introduction to the Devil Fruit: The Superman Devil Fruit, the "shock fruit", can cause vibrations at any time (the range is controlled by yourself). It can shake the atmosphere, split the sea, and cause a big tsunami, powerful enough to overthrow an island , Was called by the Warring States Marshal as the ability to destroy the world. It can also form a pressure shield with the power of the midair shock, which can be attached to weapons or hands and feet to make attacks with cracking sounds." At this moment, White Beard raised the King''s Naginata and aimed it at Blood Song again. If White Beard gave Blood Song before, it felt like a majestic predecessor. But now the white beard gives the feeling of blood song, but it is like a **** of war! "Boy, see if you beat me. If you beat you, I''ll tell you why I should stand up and why don''t I stop you." The white beard took a deep breath, his eyes flashing with a dazzling look, as if it was dark. The moon is so bright! Convergent marketing Chapter 336 The Strongest Power in the World "Do you know??" Looking at the blood song floating in the air, the white beard''s eyes were filled with memories, and said, "When I was very young, I dreamed of becoming One Piece! But I didn''t expect it to be long after I went out to sea. Met the **** Roger!" "This **** made me understand the truth that there are people outside the sea, and there are heaven outside the sky." "After Roger died, I kept asking myself, who is my opponent in this world now? Is it the other Four Emperors???" "Or Cap, Sengoku, Pluto Raleigh???" White Beard muttered to himself, but everyone calmed down and listened! White beard has such a personality charm, even if he is a navy soldier, he is in awe of the white beard as he treated the Warring States period! In fear, there is also a trace of respect. "But they can''t inspire my fighting spirit! The sea is full of lifelessness. Until you show up! I have to admit, learn a kid, your talent is completely above me, Roger. It''s me, Luo. Jie and your age are not as strong as you, but the more you are like this, the more excited my heart is!!" "Blood Song, your strength may not be as good as Karp and the others, but you are already qualified to be my opponent!!!" Hearing this, Blood Song gave Baibeard a surprised look! ! ! For a real man like Baibeard, a big man, Baibeard also admires him. The original "One Piece"! Why didn''t White Beard kill Black Beard? ? ? , Even if White Beard is at the end of the fight, he still has the ability to kill Black Beard, but why did he give up later. The reason lies in the conversation between him and Roger. Roger told him the meaning of the name "d" because it is related to the future of the entire world. Because people with the name "d" control the destiny of the times and the door to the future of the world. Therefore, Baibeard pays special attention to the newcomer with the name "d". At this time, he discovered Ace, so he decided to train him to become the One Piece to shake the world. However, people are not as good as the sky, and Ace''s fate is ultimately It is the destiny of the times. Can''t escape death! Why didn''t White Beard kill Black Beard? Because the name of Blackbeard and Marshall d Diqi, the person with the name "d", is also the only person with the name "d" on the white beard boat. Ace is dead, so he can''t kill him, although he found the way. Fei is also a person with the name "d", but he needs to give Blackbeard a chance to prove together with Luffy what is the true meaning of "d" will. Just imagine, if there is no comparison and comparison, how can we prove anything? Is it correct and what is wrong? ? ? Baibeard used his death to thoroughly activate the D clan! ! ! Thinking of this, Blood Song looked at Baibeard''s gaze, even more surprised! "White Beard, I will defeat you and satisfy you today." Blood song every word, vigorous and powerful! Hearing this, everyone was taken aback. This sentence is crazy! The blood song can defeat the Warring States of the Buddha by the hole cards, the lava fire lotus, the thunder fire lotus. But how can this beat White Beard? ? ? Will the white beard be affected by the two fire lotus horses? ? ? ? "Okay, okay, okay." Baibeard was not angry when he heard the words. Instead, he looked up to the sky and laughed. "Then come and beat me!" The voice of the white beard also seemed to be mixed with the power of shaking the fruit. "war!" "war!" "war!" In the White Beard Pirates group, all the pirates clamored, the criminals, and the navy soldiers were also ignited and roared. Blood Song vs White Beard! What kind of battle will this be? ? ? Everyone present is extremely looking forward to it! During the blood song, the lava fire lotus on the right hand was more violent, and the power of the thunder fire lotus on the left hand was even more thunderous. Immediately, an immense power burst out from the body of the self-blood song. At this moment, the white beard also moved, dragging the king Naginata in his hand and walking towards the blood song. However, Baibeard''s footsteps have an unexplainable sense of why! With one step, the white beard has already come to the front of Blood Song in the blink of an eye! So fast! Blood Song frowned! At the same time, Baibeard took the king''s naginata in his hand as a weapon and threw it toward the blood song. The King Naginata broke through the air and swiftly moved towards the blood song. There is no doubt that if this is inserted, it will definitely die. Xuege dodged his body and avoided. But what Blood Song didn''t expect was that the King Naginata seemed to be spiritual, and he turned around again, and slashed towards Blood Song again. And White Beard stood there without doing anything! ! ! "From the beginning of seeing you, I have felt the hunger and thirst of the sword!!" White beard stood aside and said, "If you don''t have enough strength, then you will die under my sword." "White beard is so strong that his sword is so powerful??" Many navy soldiers and criminals have been scared stupid! ! ! They had also seen the attack speed of the King Naginata, and it really wasn''t something they could dodge. Whitebeard has always been called the strongest man. The Devil Fruit is Shocking Fruit. However, which moves he has developed for Shocking Fruit and what hole cards he has, everyone present doesn''t know, including Marco the Phoenix. There is no doubt that the battle between Blood Song and White Beard is at a disadvantage! ! ! Bai Xing, Robin, and even Esders, at this moment, even numbers can''t help but hold together! ! ! Can Blood Song beat White Beard? ? ? "It seems that in this world, I am not the only one with the hole cards!!" Blood Song is an eye-opener today, the king''s naginata in Baibeard''s hand is so magical! ! ! But will Blood Song be defeated by a knife that can act on its own? ? ? "Navy Type Six," Xuege kicked it up, and kicked the King Naginata back in front of Baibeard. White Beard''s big hand held the King Naginata, and the whole person jumped! Holding the King''s Naginata in one hand, he slashed towards the blood song. Facing the white beard''s offensive, Blood Song''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink! Chapter 310： The sharp king naginata is now directly slicing the blood song in half from top to bottom!!!! But obviously, this is an afterimage! ! Baibeard didn''t even look at it, and the king naginata in his hand stabbed behind him again. The White Beard Dancer does not seem to have any fancy moves, it looks very simple! But it is filled with a trace of domineering! At this moment, the king of Naruto headed straight towards the throat of Xuesong. Facing the quick arrival of White Beard, Blood Song didn''t even have time to dodge. Convergent marketing Chapter 337 Who wins and who loses? The king''s Nagin knife in White Beard''s hand slashed towards the blood song, this knife seemed to lock the blood song, let the blood song understand that he could not avoid it. Since there is no way to avoid it! Then go head-to-head and fight! The lava fire lotus in the blood singer immediately smashed the white beard king with Naginata! "Boom" Baibeard''s whole person was blown up, but Baibeard and the king''s naginata in his hand were nothing! ! "This defense is too strong????" Blood Song was secretly surprised! White beard, with so many injuries on his body, changing to an ordinary person, even if it was the Warring States Period of the Buddha, he definitely couldn''t die anymore. But the white beard is alive and well. Blood Song took another look at the King Naginata in White Beard''s hand! This knife, I didn''t expect it to be so strong? ? ? ? "Daddy is undefeated." Alke said with joy, the phoenix who was watching the battle! Diamond Joz and others nodded! If it weren''t for White Beard''s five labors and seven injuries, in the eyes of Phoenix Marco, White Beard was fully capable of defeating the other four emperors and standing on top of the pinnacle. The people of the White Beard Pirates were rejoicing, but the brows of the naval forces such as the Buddha''s Warring States were deeply frowned! Especially in the Warring States Period of Buddha, he never expected that the white beard could be so strong! ! Although the Warring States Period of Buddha also fought against White Beard. But at this moment, the aura that White Beard showed was even stronger than when he fought against him! Krokdal and others were also unstable. "Crocodile, is this old man with a white beard??" Ainilu patted Klockdal on the shoulder, and said, "He is too strong, you have enemies with this kind of person, you can still live, really It''s a miracle." Krokdal''s brows were already deeply frowned! ! "boom!" At this moment, the thunderbolt fire lotus of the blood song and the white beard king naginata collided again! The momentum is sharp to the peak in an instant. The surrounding air was violently shaken away! The thunder and lightning fire lotus of the blood song collided with the king''s naginata whose white beard was covered with the shaking fruit! The momentum of the collision made the backs of those present involuntarily chill! Everyone who called couldn''t help but backed up. It seems that you will be implicated in the same place! Finally, he was shocked to death by the aura. "Boy, take me one more knife." Baibeard''s left hand was behind his back, and one right hand held the king''s naginata. An image of a "great master", he immediately slashed towards the blood song! ! "Thunder and Fire Lotus!" The thunder and lightning on Blood Song''s left hand became more intense, and the electric snake neighed! ! Immediately, the thunder and fire lotus of the blood song collided with the white-bearded king Naginata again! "Crack!" The ground shook suddenly! Blood song, the floor under the feet of the two white beards was shocked by the force of the impact, and the cracks like spider webs were shaken out! The thunder fire lotus in the left hand resisted the white-bearded king Naginata! The lava fire lotus in the blood song''s right hand suddenly moved towards the white beard''s chest! "Not bad boy, but do you think I will lose so easily??" White beard''s left fist was also raised! The power of the shaking fruit covered the white beard''s fist. "Crack"! Whitebeard''s left fist collided with the lava fire lotus of Blood Song, a terrifying aura raged everywhere, and the entire space seemed to be trembling. "Crack"! The lava fire lotus of the blood song dissipated a little bit, and the shaking fruit power of the white beard continued to dissipate! Lava fruit can''t compare to shaking fruit! But the lava fire lotus power of Blood Song is the essence of lava fruit! Under the collision of the two, the shaking fruit of the white beard finally fell down! "The shocking fruit of the white beard actually fell to the wind????" The Buddha''s Warring States period couldn''t help but startled! In the eyes of the Buddha''s Warring States, the white beard''s fruit-shaking power was powerful enough to destroy the world. But I didn''t expect the power of the fire lotus of the blood song to be above the white beard shaking the fruit? ? ? "Is this blood song a monster???" The White Beard Pirates, the navy soldier, and the criminal looked at each other. They all know how strong White Beard is! White beard is known as the strongest man in the world. Everyone knows that White Beard is the strongest of the Four Emperors. Had it not been for White Beard''s physical trauma and internal injuries, five labors and seven injuries, White Beard would already dominate the sea alone! ! "boom!" The scorching breath erupted again, and the lava fire lotus of Blood Song finally broke through the white beard''s shaking fruit power! Then a fist hit the white beard''s chest! Chapter 311： Baibeard''s whole person was shaken out! But it was only a step back. Blood Song frowned involuntarily! Didn''t expect that the white beard is so strong? ? ? Suddenly Blood Song thought of his plan to use White Beard to increase his strength! ! ! While Xue Song was considering these, the white beard''s figure flashed and suddenly disappeared in front of Blood Song. The Buddha''s Warring States and others all felt the domineering look! But where is the white beard, they can''t feel the domineering look at all! Bloodsong Pterodactyl saw and felt the color! Immediately, the thunder fire lotus in the blood singer slammed up to his left side! ! "Boom!" The power of the white beard is above the blood song. But the thunder fire lotus level is above the white beard shaking fruit. The thunder fruit smashed the white beard''s fruit-shaking power! Go straight to the chest of the white beard. Just when the thunder and fire lotus of the blood song hit White Beard, this time White Beard did not dare to fight hard and chose to retreat! The white beard had seen the power of the thunder fruit. If you are hit, your whole body will be covered by thunder and lightning, and your body will twitch! You must be armed with a domineering doctor before you can treat it! When Baibeard thought of this, he chose to retreat! The white beard retreated at a speed and escaped the attack of Blood Song! ! ! "It''s really hard to hit the white beard." Blood Song was shocked again! The destructive power of the white beard shaking the fruit is amazing enough. Unexpectedly, the speed of the white beard is so strong! But fortunately, Baibeard''s body was injured and injured, otherwise the blood song wanted to come, except for the five old stars, no one really could restrain the white beard. The white beard figure speeded up for a while, and then paused again. Because of his old body and old wounds, Baibeard could not use his peak power for too long! There must be a pause in the middle! ! ! This also let the blood song seize the opportunity! ! ! Blood Song chased it up and launched an attack on White Beard! ! ! "Know how to seize the opportunity and keep an eye on the weak point of the opponent" Buddha Warring States watched from the side, frowning deeply. He has a feeling. The threat of Blood Song to the world government is definitely stronger than that of White Beard! ! "What will happen to this battle???? The strongest man confronts the strongest evildoer!!!" "Who wins and who loses??" Convergent marketing Chapter 338 The Last Trump Card The white beard was obviously out of breath! And the left hand of Blood Song. The right hand was constantly attacking the white beard. Red fire lotus in one hand! Thunder Fire Lotus with one hand! Blood Song is a great swordsman! But obviously he hasn''t practiced palm skills! But what makes people strange is that the blood song shot, from the beginning, it was casual, and gradually became incomparable! And White Beard was panting at the moment, knowing that he couldn''t drink blood and sing hard! Choose to dodge, wait for the opportunity, regain strength, and kill with one more blow! ! ! With the attack of the fire lotus in the blood singer, the white beard avoided, and the power of the fire lotus bombarded other places! Immediately advancing the city, under the power of the fire lotus of the blood song, it shook violently, and the sea was also surging, like a tsunami! Blood Song attacked, and White Beard avoided. At this moment, the lava fire lotus hit the thick wall of Pushing City. Under the eyes of everyone in disbelief, the walls of Pushing City burst at an extremely fearful speed. , The cobweb-like cracks are all over the walls of the advancing city! ! ! Pushing the walls of the city, it is incomparable with steel and iron. But now it was cracked by the blood song, it seems that with no effort, the entire advance city will collapse completely! ! ! "Is this kid a pervert?" The Buddha of the Warring States Period supported him in a sigh of relief, muttering to himself! Can smash and advance the city with strength. Originally, the Warring States Period of Buddha believed that only one person above the sea could do it. That''s the white beard! ! Because of the shaking fruit, it was originally the super fruit recorded in the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book! But that''s fine with the white beard''s pervert. The seventeen-year-old blood song is actually so evil! Obviously the power is not as good as the white beard, but at this moment it is inseparable from the mysterious fire and the white beard! ! At this time, the white beard who was fighting with Blood Song was also surprised! Originally, White Beard had already estimated the destructive power of the unusual fire of Blood Song. It was overestimated as much as possible. But when it was really fighting against the **** fire, Baibeard felt that he underestimated too much! ! ! White beard took a deep breath at this moment, he had been hiding just now, and now his physical strength was almost recovered. Baibeard''s eyes condensed, and finally he bombarded Blood Song with a punch. "Shaking Fruit" "Crack!" It sounded like a broken glass! And Blood Song did not show any weakness, and the lava fire lotus slammed white beard with this punch! "Boom!" The space vibrated, and the white beard''s power was above the blood song, but it couldn''t hurt the blood song in the end. Chapter 312： And after the lava fire lotus of Bloodsong was shattered by the power of the white beard, it immediately recovered to its original state. On the palm of Bloodsong''s right hand, the blood-colored lava fruit was astonishingly restorative! ! ! "This kid! It''s so amazing that I have to be moved!!" Baibeard now thought of his opponent and good friend Roger! ! ! Compared with the blood song, the blood song is obviously above Roger. Could it be said that Blood Song can fulfill the real mission of the D family? ? ? ? Boy, let me test your abilities again. Thinking of this, White Beard''s eyes condensed! "Shake the world!" The three tricks of shaking the fruit, shaking the world, shattering the continent, and breaking the sky! ! ! ! At this moment, the white beard waved his fist, and the shaking fruit power gathered on the white beard''s fist! He came to the front of Blood Song in an instant. Such a fast speed completely exceeds the limit of human response. "Crack"! Baibeard''s fist hit Xuege''s body with lightning speed! With this punch, even if the navy soldiers made it together, White Beard would have the confidence to smash them with one punch, and the body was incomplete! With such a fierce fist, Blood Song understands that it is not his current strength at all, he can fight hard, and must use the sword dragon armed color to resist! ! ! ! But now the key is that the white beard''s fists are too fast, and the blood song has no time to display the sword dragon armed color! ! ! And even if he used the sword dragon armed color, Blood Song didn''t think he could resist the fist that shocked the world by the white beard! ! ! There is only one way now! The lava fire lotus and the thunder fire lotus are combined into one! Thinking of this, the two hands of Blood Song are ready to join together! When the **** lava fire lotus with **** right hand, fluctuating and destructive aura of Blood Song, and the thunder fire lotus with thunderbolt and flashing thunderbolt on the left hand just touched each other! "boom!" A violent fluctuation was shaken out, and this vast fluctuation rushed to all directions! Blood Song''s hands, one hand is up, the other hand is down! In the middle is a seed of power that emits red light and is shrouded in thunder and lightning! ! ! Baibeard smashed his fist! Blood song blasted out of both palms! The seeds are like blossoms, but they bloom one after another! The wave bombarded Baibeard''s fist covered with shaking fruits, and then Baibeard only felt a sharp pain in his fist! The fierce fluctuations rushed into the white beard''s fists, the fluctuations vibrated, and the whole body of Baibeard couldn''t help but step back a few steps! ! ! ! But at the same time, Xuege also felt the pain in his palm, as well as his arm and arm! ! ! The lava fire lotus, the thunder fire lotus, the different fire that combines the two powers, is too strong! Let''s blood song seems unbearable! ! ! "Daddy was shaken back just now????" Atop the Moby Dick, Diamond Joz asked in disbelief towards the Phoenix, "Am I wrong??" "No"! The Phoenix Marco shook his head! I thought that after White Beard regained his strength, a punch was enough to solve the blood song! Unexpectedly, Blood Song had a new trump card. Why does he have so many cards? ? ? The Phoenix sighed secretly. The Warring States Period of Buddha also stood aside with a complex expression! ! No one knows what the Buddha Warring States is thinking at this moment! ! ! ! At this moment, Baibeard looked at the blood song with a complicated expression. Shake the world! This punch was enough to make Baibeard among the four emperors. But I didn''t expect Blood Song to have such a hole card! ! ! So how strong is this hole card? ? ? ? Baibeard became more and more interested. Then White Beard raised his fist again! "Shatter the continent!!!" This is the second move of White Beard Shaking Fruit''s three major moves! ! ! ! With this punch, Baibeard himself was exhausted! ! ! This punch gave Baibeard the title of "the world''s strongest man"! ! ! At this moment, Baibeard wanted to see if Blood Song could take his own punch. White Beard took a deep breath and raised his fist again! ! ! ! "It seems that the blood song is about to lose, and the old man finally used this punch." The Phoenix Marco couldn''t help but say! ! ! ! Baibeard''s punch has not yet been bombarded out, but everyone present has already felt a trace of powerful vibration! Chapter 339 to 343 The Last Assassin Chapter 339 to 343 The Last Assassin To Chapter 339 The Last Assassin "Shatter the continent!!!" At this moment, the white beard yelled loudly, as if a wild lion was angry! ! ! Hit the blood song with a punch! ! ! The fire power in Blood Song''s hand could not be fully manipulated at this moment, but seeing the bombardment of White Beard''s punch, the vast vibrating power suddenly invaded Blood Song''s body! This punch is already so powerful before he hits himself? If this hits himself, is it worth it? ? ? Blood Song dodges the whole person, only to avoid the vast punch of the white beard! ! ! At this moment, the blood song felt the fire in his hand slowly stabilized, the destructive power of lava, the manic power of thunder, gathered in the strange fire in the blood singer at this moment! The next moment, the fire seemed to burst, forming a white flame! ! ! It is not so much a flame, but it makes people feel no temperature, but exudes a trace of chill! ! ! "Shatter the earth." At this moment, the white beard''s fist attacked again! The lava fire was condensed in the blood singer, and the white flame of the thunderous fire power also slammed into the fist of the white beard! Chapter 313： "You lost, kid." Baibeard said. But as soon as the words fell, White Beard''s face suddenly became pale. "how so???" The whole person staggered back a few steps before it stopped! ! ! "Awesome!!" Baibeard stretched out his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth! ! ! The shocking fruit of the white beard "shattered the earth" collided with the strange white flame of Blood Song! White beard felt that power seemed to flood into his body, and Baibeard felt that his meridians seemed to be frozen and destroyed! Fortunately, the white beard retreated in time, otherwise the white beard felt that he was going to pass away now! ! ! "Father!!!" Seeing that the white beard was actually injured, the phoenix Marco, Foil Vista, and Diamond Joz all jumped off the Moby Dick and came quickly. Beside Baibeard! No matter how powerful the blood song is! Phoenix, Marco and others are not considering it at the moment! The person they care about the most in their lives is their father, the white beard! ! ! White beard is like their parent! The Phoenix Marco and others did not hesitate to give their lives for the white beard father. White beard closed his eyes slightly at this moment! "Father, you want to use that trick, don''t you???" Seeing the white beard closing his eyes and resting, the Phoenix Marco knew that the white beard would definitely break the sky! ! ! With a punch, the sky is rumored to be shattered! ! ! ! Shaking Fruit''s strongest move! ! ! Baibeard didn''t speak, he closed his eyes and nodded gently! When he was young, it was not easy for Baibeard to use his strongest trick to break through the sky. He hadn''t realized his home yet! After experiencing big and small battles, Baibeard has already developed and studied "Shark the Sphere" to the fullest. However, his body has been exhausted and injured, and if he wants to use it, I am afraid that it will cost some money! ! ! ! The Phoenix Marco, Diamond Joz, Foil Vista, and the other Whitebeard squad captains looked at each other. They all stood in front of Blood Song, guarding the white beard with closed eyes. Behind! ! ! As long as the old man can temporarily adjust the state to the peak state, he can use that trick. At that time, the Phoenix Marco and others believe that no matter how strong the blood song is, they will lose! ! ! The first team captain Marco, the Phoenix. The captain of the second team is unknown. The third team captain Diamond Joz. The fourth team captain Saatchi. Foil Vista, the captain of the fifth division. Bramank, captain of the sixth division. The seventh team captain Lakyo. Murloc Namur, captain of the eighth division. Blenheim, captain of the ninth division. The captain of the tenth squad, Culiair. The captain of the eleventh division Jin Guduo. The captain of the twelfth division Harta. Captain of the thirteenth division: Niu Atmos. The captain of the fourteenth division Spydo Gere. The captain of the fifteenth division, Fossa. Izang, the captain of the sixteenth division. They are all standing in front of Blood Song at the moment. Phoenix Marco opened his mouth and said to the captain of the squad, "What we can do now is to hold back the time, let our dad have time to rest, and finally perform that trick." "Understood." Diamond Joz and others responded in unison. Of course they understand that if White Beard performs that trick, Blood Song will undoubtedly fail! ! ! "System, what is my proficiency against the white flame???" Blood Song asked curiously at this time. "I''m telling you, it''s not a white flame, it''s in the midst of a different fire, Ice Flame!!" The system slowly replied, "Also tell you, your proficiency with Ice Flame is 30%." The system answers. "|Hearing that, Blood Song''s brows also frowned. He could also tell that White Beard must be preparing for the next move! ! ! The trick to make Baibeard so prepared is definitely not simple! ! ! "White flame??" Xuege secretly said in his heart, suddenly thinking of something, and looking at Phoenix Marco and others. "Sixteen of you, let''s go together." Blood Song has already thought about it, the last resort to defeat the white beard! Then his proficiency with Bing Yan, how to say it must be more than sixty! ! ! ! Sixty proficiency can inspire 60% of Bingyan''s power! ! ! At this moment, Blood Song looked at the Phoenix and the others with his eyes full of fighting spirit! Being stared by Blood Song''s gaze, the Phoenix Bird Marco and others felt that they were being stared at by some sky monster, and they couldn''t help taking a breath of air! ! ! "White beard is going to use that trick, it seems that this kid is going to lose!" The Warring States of Buddha could not help muttering! ! ! For the power of white beard, the Warring States Period of Buddha has always respected. For White Beard¡¯s strongest move, the Warring States Period of Buddha also understands it! ! ! It can really be said that the five old stars can''t come out, and the white beard is the strongest! ! ! And the blood song at the moment does not care so much! What he wants is to improve his proficiency with Ice Flame, and use Phoenix Marco and others as stepping stones! ! ! ! "Go!!" Of course, the phoenix Marco and others don''t know the idea of ??the blood song, if they knew that they would have been mad! At this moment, with the order of the Phoenix, the Diamond Joz and others suddenly rushed towards the blood song! ! ! ! The sixteen squad captains are menacing! ! ! "Come on, captain!!!" "I believe you are the strongest!!" Chapter 314： The pirates of the White Beard One Piece cheered for it. But the cheers didn''t last long! "what!" "what!" It was the screams of those squad captains! ! ! "You all retreat to me!!" At this moment, the white beard finally opened his eyes, "Blood Song, it''s time for a showdown." The 340th chapter trick? ? ? White beard rested for a while, barely regaining his state! ! ! ! "Marko, step back!" White Beard said with a majestic expression! How powerful is the blood song, White Beard has already experienced it firsthand! The strongest among the team captains is Marco the Phoenix! But even if it was Marco, the Phoenix, he was not an opponent of Blood Song at all. Don''t say one, even ten Marcos can''t do it! ! ! ! White beard is now covered with the power of shaking the fruit! Standing there, it seems that he is looking up to the sky! ! ! ! "Father, you can take a break." Phoenix, Marco said. Baibeard''s physical condition is getting worse day by day, and at this moment, Baibeard wants to defeat the blood song, he must perform the earth-shaking shocking fruit''s strongest move, "Break the sky!"! So Marco thought, as long as the white beard can rest. Whitebeard stood there, staring at Blood Song, and did not answer Marko the Phoenix. It seems that in the eyes of White Beard at this moment, there is only a blood song left! ! ! And at this moment, Blood Song didn''t look at Marco and the others, but looked at Baibeard''s eyes and did not back down! ! ! "We go," said Marco the Phoenix. Diamond Joz and others behind him nodded, preparing to rush towards the blood song. But when they wanted to take a step, they suddenly realized that their feet could not move and were frozen by a layer of ice. Esther put one hand in his waist and walked out coldly. "My man wants to fight this old man, who dare to stop it??" Hearing that, Marco the Phoenix snorted! It turned into a blue phoenix, dissolving the ice beneath its feet, just as it was about to rush towards the blood song! Suddenly one silk thread followed another silk thread, and the phoenix Marco was tightly bound! This bird was finally caught. The cyborg Doflamingo walked out with a cold face, "This is a battle between them, you can''t stop it." At this moment, White Beard looked at Blood Song, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Did you know?? I never thought I would use my strongest move." "There are more things you can''t think of." Xuege smiled and said! ! ! At this moment, Blood Song''s proficiency with Ice Flame and Fire has reached 55 percent! Whether he can beat White Beard''s strongest blow, to be honest, Blood Song is not very sure! But since I was young, the more challenging things are, the more I feel interested in Blood Songs. This is the **** nature of Blood Song! Man''s passion! And Blood Song also wanted to see how strong White Beard Pinnacle''s trick is! ! ! ! There is no doubt that in "One Piece", the one who can defeat the white beard is the five old stars, Karp, and a mysterious dragon! ! ! Blood Song just wanted to see if he had any stable qualifications! At the same time, Blood Song also remembers the ten-year appointment with the dragon! There are now three years left! ! ! ! At the same time, the red-haired Shanks may not be the opponent of the white beard, but it is definitely not much different! Xia Li once predicted that the blood song would die in the hands of the red hair! This is also called a blood song trying to figure out what''s going on. That is to say, if White Beard can be defeated today, then defeating Shanks the red-haired, that is also an absolute thing! Baibeard had seen the war intent in the eyes of the blood song, this also called the white beard''s heart surging for a while! ! ! "Okay!!! Good boy, I haven''t wanted to do a big job like this for a long time!!" The white beard looked up to the sky and laughed heroically! At this moment, the distance between the blood song and the white beard is more than ten meters. But for Baibeard, more than ten meters does not exist at all! White Beard stepped out one step at a time, as if he had already come to the front of Blood Song in one step. "Shake the sky!" Baibeard''s fist has been raised high, and the next moment it will be smashed heavily! A powerful, naked eye-visible vibrating force covered the white beard''s fist. The moment the white beard punched, everyone present couldn''t help feeling that it was extremely difficult to breathe. Blood Song is also clenching everything at this moment, and his fist is covered by ice flames! Ice flame, the outer flame, that is hot! The flame in the inner layer is cold! Blood Song bombarded with a fist, carrying Bingyan, with an indomitable momentum! The strongest move that shook the fruit and smashed the sky and the icy flames of the blood song finally collided suddenly! Time seems to slow down in this moment! ! ! The power of Ice Flame collided with the power of White Beard''s strongest moves, the Ice Flame dissipated, and White Beard punched it up, bombarding Bloodsong''s chest. In an instant, the shaking fruit power of the white beard invaded Blood Song''s body! Yep! Blood Song''s body shook sharply! ! ! Then it took three steps backwards before it stopped. Blood Song knew that if Bingyan hadn''t lost most of the power of Whitebeard''s punch, he would have killed himself under Whitebeard''s fist at this moment. "Daddy won." Marco the Phoenix laughed. Diamond Joz, Foil Bista, and the other pirates of the White Beard Pirate Group looked at each other with joy. Chapter 315： Although Blood Song was shaken back, Blood Song found that his proficiency with Ice Flame had increased to 65 percent! What does this show? ? ? It shows that Blood Song has enough power to defeat White Beard! ! ! "Come on again, White Beard." Blood Song looked at White Beard and continued. Hearing this, White Beard couldn''t help but stunned. Wasn¡¯t Blood Song already defeated in the previous battle? ? ? Why are you still here? ? ? But Baibeard saw the confident color in Blood Song''s eyes, and Baibeard frowned involuntarily. "Don''t you see that you are not Dad''s opponent??" A pirate of the White Beard Pirate Group already yelled. "Pop!" Krokdal passed over on the spot, slapped it flying! ! ! "Why do you want to fight again??" Baibeard asked. Baibeard was also puzzled! The Buddha''s Warring States and the others also frowned deeply! ! ! "I was really not your opponent just now." Bloody Song said. Hearing that, Baibeard nodded, this kid is honest. "But now I can surpass you." Blood Song continued. Hearing these words, Baibeard''s pupils widened involuntarily! real or fake? ? ? ? "White Beard looks like you don''t believe it!" Xuege''s mouth was filled with a playful smile! ! ! White Beard''s Shaking Fruit is the strongest move, and it is really powerful. But at the moment Blood Song is not afraid at all! ! ! "I don''t believe it." White Beard shook his head! Even if the evildoer, there must be a limit, right? ? ? Lost a second! Can you win it back in the next second? ? ? ? Is this a joke? ? ? ? "White beard, then I will make you believe it!" Chapter Three Hundred and Forty One Baibeard stared at Blood Song with solemn eyes! He didn''t believe that Blood Song could beat himself. But at this moment, the confidence in Xuege''s eyes was a bit shaken by the white beard! ! ! "Shake the sky!" Baibeard''s fist was raised again! At this time, White Beard''s strongest attack! The strongest move to shake the fruit! The white beard is powerful, but you can''t use this trick casually! Three times a day, maybe the limit! There is the unpredictable power of blood. "Crack"! Baibeard punched it with a fist, as if it had broken open the void, the air suddenly became chaotic, and the sharp mutual whistling sound resounded through the sea. Faced with the final blow of the white beard, Xuege''s eyes were firm, and he stretched out his hands, with the blood-colored lava fire lotus in one hand, and the air of destruction gathered! The other hand was flickering with thunder, and the thunder fire lotus was full of mania! In the next moment, Blood Song''s two hands are joined together! ! ! Ice flame is produced again! ! ! ! What is different from the last time is that this time Bing Yan actually made a terrible roar! It''s astonishing as a fierce beast! The next moment, when Xuege moved his body, Bing Yan in his hand collided with the punch of the white beard fiercely! "It''s useless, Bing Yan has already lost to the old man just now." Diamond Joz, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help but said. "Yes!" Marco the Phoenix also nodded, but his lazy eyes seemed to find something, and he couldn''t help but widen! ! ! At this moment, the blood song ice flame and the fire and the strongest blow of the white beard shaking fruit violently collided together, and the thick layer of the ground under the feet of the two people was directly crushed into powder! Under one blow, it turned out to be evenly matched. Couldn''t the blood song just be able to resist the trick of the white beard father? ? ? The pirates of the White Beard Pirate Group were silent at the moment. The phoenix Marco and others looked at each other and didn''t know what to say! Klockdal looked at Marco, the Phoenix, and said, "Did you see it???? This is called strength." "Crocodile, you said it too early." The phoenix Marco glanced at Klockdal and said, "The outcome is undivided. I believe that Dad is invincible and undefeated." "Yes, Dad is invincible and undefeated." Diamond Joz and the others also started to booze together. And Klockdal stood there, smoked a cigarette, and said, "Why don''t you lose the white beard, Marco, how about you squad captains calling me brother??" "Then what if the blood song is lost???" Marco the Phoenix asked with his eyes condensed. "It''s very simple. I''ll do the miscellaneous for you." Klockdal said directly. "Okay." Marco the Phoenix nodded! As the deputy captain of the White Beard Pirates, he thinks this deal is very valuable and worthwhile! ! ! ! Krokdal took a cigarette, then looked at the proud figure of Blood Song! He couldn''t help but secretly said, "Boss, I beg you for everything." At this time, Baibeard raised his fist again and screamed! ! ! One can hear several "clicks" and "clicks" on the white beard''s fists! At the same time, Baibeard''s fist had already been bombarded at this moment! ! ! White beard''s punch is extremely fierce! ! ! "Ah!" Some cowardly naval soldiers, criminals, and pirates could not help being frightened by the fierce punch of the white beard. White beard punched up, and the ground along the way collapsed! Chapter 316： The White Beard of the Four Emperors is actually so powerful that it is not human! ! ! ! Faced with the white beard''s attack, Xuege''s eyes condensed, and he was also manipulating the ice flame in his hand! "boom!" The ice flames of the blood song also impacted like a shock wave! ! ! White beard''s punch was directly shaken out, and at the same time, the white beard''s big hand was already dripping with blood. Before everyone had reacted, Bing Yan''s shock wave had already smashed Baibeard''s body severely. puff! ! White beard''s eyes were startled, revealing an unbelievable color! Under the shock wave of Bingyan, the white beard vomited blood in the air and flew out, slamming heavily on the wall of the advancing city! The white beard''s figure did not fall down. Because he is a white beard. He has the dignity of the emperor, he would rather stand to die than kneel to live! "Father!!!" Phoenix, Marco and others cried out in surprise. The whole audience was silent! ! ! Baibeard was actually defeated? ? ? Is there a mistake? ? ? Will the white beard of the strongest man lose? ? Even though it was the Buddha''s Warring States that saw the white beard vomiting blood with shock, he flew out. But in the Warring States Period, there is a feeling that I am dreaming. ? ? ? Although the Buddha''s Warring States and White Beard are enemies, the Buddha''s Warring States still knows the power of the white beard! ! ! ! The power of the white beard makes the Warring States Period of Buddha feel out of reach! ! ! The title of the strongest man seems to be born specifically for the white beard. The Warring States Period of Buddha has always felt that if you want to defeat White Beard, you must consider strategies! If you rely on force, it is simply impossible to do it. But I didn''t expect someone to do it today? ? ? The Warring States of Buddha stood there blankly and let out a heavy breath! Originally, the Warring States Period of Buddha believed that Blood Song would become an existence like White Beard, or else it would surpass White Beard and become an existence like Roger. But at this moment, the Warring States Period of Buddha has a bolder idea! "If I grow up like this, will Blood Song surpass the Five Old Stars???" Thinking about it this way, the heart of the Warring States Period of Buddha became even more uneasy. "It seems that even Karp underestimates the blood song! He is a hidden dragon, and he will rise to the sky in the first place!!! I should have done it myself, it''s too late, it''s too late!!!" Sigh deeply! ! ! ! There is a hunch in the Buddha''s Warring States! The future blood song is bound to surpass the revolutionary dragon, surpass the five old stars, and become the protagonist of the times! ! ! Where is such a character once in a thousand years? ? ? ? Even if it is a thousand years or tens of thousands of years, I am afraid that it will be extremely difficult for one to appear. At this moment, the Buddha''s Warring States could not help but retreat lightly to the warship. Looking at the crane, he said, "Now you quickly notify the Ganggukong commander, by the way, notify the five old stars, come here in person!!!" Hearing this, Crane couldn''t help but stunned. Want the five old stars to come in person? ? ? ? After hesitating for a while, Crane couldn''t help but said, "The five old stars are no longer involved in many things. Although they have a lofty position in the world government! But they have already lived in seclusion." Xiaoyin hides in the wild. Greatly hidden in the city. "No need! Hurry up." The Warring States of Buddha said anxiously! ! ! ! The Warring States of the Buddha knew that steel bones were very strong. But no matter how strong the steel is, there is still some distance from the white beard! ! ! ! Now White Beard has lost! Is steel bone ever useful? ? ? Now the Warring States Period of Buddha hopes that the five old stars will come out! Kanhe disagrees, the Warring States Period of Buddha hurriedly took the phone worm himself! ! ! ! Moxiang Interaction Chapter 342 The Fall of Myth The Warring States Period of Buddha is not qualified to contact the five old stars at this moment! So he called Ganggukong! "Blood Song is advancing the city??" After hearing the call of the Warring States of the Buddha, the steel skeleton of the world government suddenly stood up from his seat with excitement, his expression was full of excitement! "Great, great!!!" Gang Gukong hurriedly said via telephone, "Warring States, you drag it first, I will rush to Push City!!!" "Master Commander." On the other side of the Buddha''s Warring States, he heard the steel bones coming, and his brows were still deeply frowned. ""Gang Gukong in the office of the world government heard the words of the Warring States of the Buddha, and frowned involuntarily. "Blood song is very enchanting, I know, but I need to dispatch the five old stars??" "Master Commander." Hearing that Gang Gukong didn''t want to go to the highest five old stars, the Buddha''s Warring States was anxious. This steel bone empty, when he served as the admiral of the navy headquarters, was a grumpy person who advocated force! ! ! If it is other people, the steel frame is empty, and the Warring States Period of Buddha believes that it can definitely be captured by hand. But this time the opponent is Blood Song. "Please report it quickly. Master Ganggukong." "No, Blood Song, let me solve it! Seven years ago, the revenge of Maricjoa in the Holy Land, I must report it!" The world government Gang Gukong suddenly slapped the table, apparently remembering that it was cut off by Blood Song. One arm thing! "Please, it''s not a matter of anger now." Hearing that Gangguo wanted to go out in person, the Buddha Warring States couldn''t help but blamed it, and there was anger in his heart. Don¡¯t you see this old guy? ? ? ? He came here, looking for death at all. Finding the five old stars is the kingly way! ! ! ! Chapter 317： "What do you say in the Warring States Period?" Ganggukong was also angry and roared. "I tell you, you will drag me the blood song now, and I will lead the soldiers and horses to go now." After finishing speaking, Ganggukong is the phone worm in his hand that has been put down. But the Warring States of Buddha broke his arm, blood flowed. But where do you care so much at the moment? ? ? At this moment, the Warring States of the Buddha gritted his teeth tightly. "Why don''t you believe what I said?? Bloodsong is a monster at all, and must be destroyed with the greatest strength at the beginning. Otherwise, everything is too late." Looking at the figure of Bloodsong who is looking at each other with the white beard, the Buddha''s Warring States Period His brows frowned deeply! "Kapu said to you at the beginning, but you, like the Commander-in-Chief Kongkong, don''t believe it." He said calmly. Hearing that, the Warring States Period of Buddha also sighed deeply. Blood song is too evil. It''s more enchanting than Karp said! ! ! Those who despise him are destined to pay the price! ! ! ! Looking at his broken arm, the relics of the Warring States Period of Buddha smiled bitterly! ! ! At this moment, the white beard looked at the blood song, his eyes were solemn! "Your hole card and my strongest hole card confronted for the first time, you lost!" White Beard said faintly. Hearing this, the corner of Blood Song''s mouth also nodded with a casual smile. "The second confrontation is comparable." Baibeard continued. Blood Song nodded casually again! ! ! "Then the third time??" A sharp color flashed across the white beard''s eyes. Originally, White Beard wanted to see where the bottom line of the blood song was. I didn''t expect to fight him till now! ! ! "The third time, I definitely won." Blood Song said! ! ! ! "I don''t believe it." White Beard said boldly. White Beard, also has full confidence in his own strength, he does not believe that he will lose! ! ! ! Immediately, White Beard clenched his two fists. Normally, White Beard made a fist, just one fist, but now White Beard uses two fists! ! ! ! The destructive power has naturally increased to twice! ! ! ! The shaking fruit power of the white beard was completely aroused, and the space suddenly shook under this power! ! ! "Boy, see who wins and who loses." The white beard yelled boldly, and both fists moved towards the blood song at the same time! ! ! "This time it is destined to win the old man." The phoenix Marco, who was watching the battle, smiled and said, "One fist of the white beard and the strange white flame of the blood song are tied together! Now the father has two fists, the blood song I''m going to lose. This way, Crocodile, I don''t think I need to call you big brother!!!" "Hehehe" Krokdal chuckled! ! ! ! "Are you happy too early????" "No, the victory or defeat is divided." The phoenix Marco''s eyes seemed to never be able to fully open. At this time, he glanced at Diamond Joz and others and said, "Brothers, don''t you think??" "Yes!!!" The people of the White Beard Pirates group cheered for a while, "Daddy will win!" "Daddy will win!" "Daddy will win!" Facing the blow that White Beard tried his best and was about to win, at that moment, the song of blood was calm as water! His ears seemed to have lost all outside sounds at this moment! In Blood Song''s eyes, only the white beard was left! ! ! ! Momo fruit! ! ! Blood Song uses the power of Momo Fruit! Suddenly it doubled the strength of the ice flame in his hand! ! ! Immediately, the icy flames of the blood song smashed up fiercely, as if the world had exploded! "Rumble!!!" The icy flames of the blood song and the two invincible iron fists of the white beard slammed together. Suddenly, there was a loud and foolish explosion! ! It''s as if the world collapsed and the sea fell over! ! ! With the collision of the blood song and the power of the white beard! "boom!" With a cry, the city is completely silent! ! ! ! Blood Song hurriedly jumped onto the battleship of Hades. And the white beard''s figure flew upside down like a cannonball, and slammed into the sea! ! ! I don''t know about life or death! ! ! "Father!!!" Foil Busta yelled, and jumped into the sea too! ! ! ! At this moment, Klockdale and others, as well as the criminals, were all standing on the battleship of Hades. "Philadelphia, don''t you say that the old man will win????" Klockdal smiled, "Look at you bear kids, don''t tell me!" "Phoenix Marco and others looked at each other and didn''t say much! ! ! "Forgot, call me eldest brother." Crockdale shouted. At the moment, my heart is proud! ! ! The squad captain of the White Beard Pirates, who was still happy just now, has a gloomy look on his face! ! ! ! "Say????" Krokdal snorted, "Don''t the Whitebeard Pirates never count what they say??" "Big brother!!!" Phoenix Marco and the others looked at each other and yelled embarrassedly. At this moment, Blood Song remembered his gambling fight with the White Beard Pirates, just when he was about to speak. "Navy armored heavy artillery preparation!!!" "emission!!!!" Chapter 343 An Unexpected Guest "emission!!!" One after another cannonballs have moved towards the Battleship of Hades in Bloodsong and the Pirate Ship with White Beard! ! ! Chapter 318： The Buddha''s Warring States is now full of scars. What he has to do now is to delay as much as possible and wait for the unprecedented arrival of steel. The Warring States Period of Buddha has seen Blood Song''s face pale, and it is definitely harmful to him if he wants to use that kind of powerful and outrageous moves! ! ! ! The cannonball is heading towards the Battleship of Hades, the Whitebeard Pirate Ship! At this moment, Foil Bista has brought the drowning white beard on top of the Mobile! ! ! "All members cover the blood song to leave!!!" Whitebeard gave the order weakly! ! ! "Yes." Marco the Phoenix nodded! Immediately led the 16th Division of the White Beard Pirate Group and the warships brought by the Warring States Period of the Buddha started a battle! ! ! ! Bloodsong fell on Esther''s shoulder at this moment, weak! "A-level mission, accept it??" Looking at the blood song falling on his delicate body, Esther asked with a trace of tenderness in his beautiful eyes. "What task?" Blood Song said feebly! Unleash the icy flames again and again! Blood Song felt that he had run out of strength! ! ! ! Obviously, this kind of move is a taboo move for him now! ! ! ! "Mission, kill the warring states of Buddha!!!" Asides exhaled and said, "The task reward is iron shattered teeth, bursting!!!" Hearing this, Blood Song''s eyes condensed! ! ! Then nodded! ! ! The blood song barely held a sigh of relief! ! ! ! Both eyes looked at the Buddha Warring States on the opposite warship! ! ! At this moment, the crane was treating the wounds of the Warring States Period of Buddha, and he felt the gaze of the Blood Song, and the Warring States Period of Buddha also looked up. "You are very strong..." The Warring States Period of Buddha said sincerely, "I admit that I was wrong about what happened seven years ago!!!" "Then what??" Bloody Song said. The Warring States of Buddha broke an arm, but Blood Song did not see hatred from the eyes of the Warring States of Buddha at this moment. What Blood Song saw was a kind of warfare! ! ! ! "Then!!! Then I will kill you." The Warring States of Buddha said with a firm attitude, "If I am not a navy marshal, I can be friends with you! But I bear the responsibility of the marshal, so don''t blame me." "With our White Beard Pirates here, do you think you killed him very much???" Phoenix Marco asked Foil Bista to help his scarred white beard, and then he looked at the Buddha''s Warring States Period and shouted! ! ! Hearing this, the brows of the Warring States Period of Buddha frowned slightly. He could see that the White Beard Pirates were protecting the blood song! ! ! How is this going? ? ? The eyes of the Warring States Period of Buddha condensed! ! ! Bloodsong actually has the ability to make the White Beard Pirates do this? ? ? ? If such a person stays, what changes will it bring to the world? ? ? ? Thinking of this, the Warring States of Buddha couldn''t help snorting, "The new world is the land of your four emperors, but the first half of the Great Channel is the territory of the navy." "Since you are here, then you don''t have to leave." The Buddha''s Warring States has already watched the bleeding song, and the white beard is no longer good. The white beard has had five hardships and seven injuries. Just now he barely used the strongest move of Shaking Fruit! It''s good fortune telling to survive. As for the blood song, it can be seen from the Warring States Period of the Buddha that the blood song also consumes too much energy, even walking by oneself may become a problem! ! ! In the Warring States Period of Buddha, as a marshal of the navy, he did everything from the overall situation. He also has a certain vision. At this moment, the Warring States Period of Buddha can tell that his opportunity is here! ! ! Killing the blood song, the white beard''s chance is here! ! ! ! "What a Warring States," the weak white beard was supported by the foil Bista, and looked coldly at the Buddha Warring States on the opposite warship! The Buddha''s Warring States starts at this time, is it despicable? ? ? Do not! This is the skill! ! ! If it is an ordinary person, it is really difficult to make this decision! ! ! Unless all the White Beard Pirates and the "Devil King" are wiped out. Otherwise, one escape is equivalent to letting the tiger go back to the mountain, and will retaliate against the navy headquarters at all costs! ! ! But the Warring States Period of Buddha is not afraid at all! ! ! ! And Baibeard could see that the Warring States Period of Buddha wanted to destroy them, not because of selfishness, but because of the overall situation! ! ! White Beard glanced at Blood Song again. Blood Song was pale at the moment, and his footsteps were shaking. Obviously, he is already exhausted. Could it be said that my white beard is going to die in this place today? ? ? ? The white beard''s brows wrinkled deeply, and he glanced at the Blood Song again, and said in his heart again, is such a stunning young man going to fall here too? ? ? The Warring States Period of Buddha ordered to continue firing at this moment! ! ! At this moment, Marco, the strongest among the White Beard Pirates, and Asdes among the "Devil Kings", but the Warring States of Buddha is not afraid at all! Although he had broken one arm, he turned into a golden Buddha and one arm was enough. "It seems that you can''t escape from my Wuzhishan today." On the warship, a confident smile filled the corner of the Buddha''s Warring States! ! ! "Fight!!!" Krokdal stood and went out! ! ! ! "No, let''s come to the Whitebeard Pirates." said Marco, the Phoenix! ! Immediately, the phoenix Marco jumped up and rushed towards the Warring States of Buddha on the warship. "Name: Marco." "Nickname: phoenix." "Strength point: 92!" "The captain of the first team of the White Beard Pirate Group, a person with the fruit ability of the animal type "Eudemons". He has super regeneration ability and is known as the "phoenix." "Introduction to Devil Fruit: An extremely rare animal-based phantom beast species, even better than the natural undead fruit Phoenix fruit Fruits are even scarce! In addition to possessing the characteristics of the animal system, it also possesses some special abilities. The incarnation of the phoenix, the capable person can convert all attacks received into blue flames and absorb it. At the same time, the capable person can fly freely in the sky. " The phoenix Marco has a pineapple head with a white beard pirate flag tattoo on his chest. The eyelids of his eyes are always drooping. He looks like a foolish voice. He often speaks with an impatient tone. He is extremely loyal to the white beard. It looks like a dragon suit, but in fact it is the deepest hidden master. Chapter 319： "Phoenix Marco, the successor of the Whitebeard Pirates??" The Warring States of Buddha snorted! ! Become a golden Buddha immediately! ! ! "Wait a minute." A voice rang at this moment! ! "Warring States, you are so unfair!!" Hearing this voice, White Beard''s eyes widened in the Warring States Period of Buddha! ! Why is he here too? ? ? Chapter 344 The Three Legendary Big Brothers That figure came walking on a small wooden boat. It was an old man who looked very rubbish, with silver hair on one end, and his eyes were extremely ordinary. If someone who doesn''t know him, at first sight, he must feel that he is a stinky old man. But after the old man appeared, White Beard, the Warring States Period of Buddha couldn''t help but be stunned. The old man watched the weak blood song on the battleship of Hades, and then the old man jumped on the battleship of Hades, and slowly walked to the side of the blood song. "How about?? There are many strong people in this world????" The old man asked haha ??toward the blood song. There was also a smile at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth, and he nodded! ! This old man is obviously not someone else, but the king of Pluto Raleigh! ! When the Whitebeard Pirates came out of the new world and the Buddha Warring States was dispatched from the navy headquarters, the king of Hades, Leily, came here. I want to ask why Raleigh, the king of Hades, knows this? ? ? Because there is a woman next to Pluto Leili, Aunt Shao. She is a know-it-all! Pluto Raleigh patted Blood Song lightly on the shoulder, then looked at the white beard, and said, "You are so old, why don''t you retire??" "Hahahaha." Seeing Pluto Raleigh and hearing his words again, White Beard laughed happily at the moment. "Retired??" White Beard said next, "I''m White Beard, I''m going to die, and I''m going to die in battle! Retire? I still have things to do." Pluto Raleigh nodded, as if he knew what Whitebeard hadn''t done yet! ! Because that is Roger''s legacy! ! Let Clan d officially step onto the world stage! Open the prelude to a new era! ! Roger is dead, and White Beard carries Roger''s dream on his back, and continues to sail on the sea! ! And Pluto Raleigh is also carrying Roger''s dream, and decides to find someone from the D clan and teach it carefully! "I hope you don''t die early." Pluto Reilly looked at the white beard and smiled, and said. White Beard also laughed, "I''m bullshit, I haven''t lived enough yet." They are good friends, and they are the kind of mutual detrimental friends! ! Their feelings, not brothers, are better than brothers. The pirates of the White Beard Pirates looked at each other. "Who is this old man????? Can actually talk to our father like that??" "I do not know either!!" "Look at that old man''s appearance has something to do with the blood song, and it has something to do with the old man." Not only the White Beard Pirates, but also some naval soldiers were talking about it. Obviously there are many younger generations here, and they still don''t recognize Pluto Raleigh. "Pluto Raleigh, you want to intervene??" And the Warring States of the Buddha is the most anxious person right now, and the victory was in his hands, but he did not expect the Pluto Raleigh to come. Three years ago, when Karp came back from the Chambord Islands, Karp told the Warring States period that the power of Pluto Raleigh was as unpredictable as the deep sea. Even if Karp wants to defeat Raleigh, he must use 100% of his power. How strong is Karp? Although the Warring States of Buddha has not really fought Kapu for so many years, the Warring States of Buddha knows that he is not Kapu''s opponent. Karp needs 100% strength to be able to defeat Pluto Raleigh. The Warring States Period of Buddha didn''t think that he could defeat the Hades King Leily if he broke a hand. Noting the fear in the eyes of the Buddha''s Warring States, Hades King Raleigh shook his head, "You fight with the White Beard Pirates, I won''t interfere." Hearing this, the face of the Warring States Period of Buddha convulsed involuntarily. "Then what if what I want to destroy is a blood song???" The Warring States Period of Buddha then his face was as deep as water. Hearing this, Pluto King Leili chuckled and said, "You can''t kill him." Pluto Raleigh actually came early in the morning. When he arrived, he saw the battle between Blood Song and White Beard! ! A few months have passed since Bloodsong left the Chambord Islands. Pluto Raleigh didn''t expect that Blood Song could grow up to compete with White Beard and defeat White Beard. Blood Song has unlimited enchanting talent and aptitude. Moreover, the blood song was brought up by Pluto Raleigh when he was a child! The brat is being bullied, can the old man leave it alone? ? ? Pluto Raleigh''s eyes have been firmly looking at the Warring States Period of Buddha! ! At this moment, the Buddha''s Warring States also had some calculations in his heart! Fight with Hades Raleigh now, so what is the result? The Warring States of Buddha has also been thought of, it is absolutely the destruction of the warships, and the death of the Warring States of Buddha! ! The Buddha''s Warring States can be mixed into the position of Marshal of the Navy, not only by strength! You know, the nickname of the Warring States Period of Buddha is Zhijiang! ! At this moment, the Warring States Period of Buddha thought of delaying time, the longer the delay, the better! Let the world government command Gang Bone Kong vs. Pluto Raleigh! Thinking of this, the Buddha Warring States nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt Blood Song. What I want to deal with is the White Beard Pirates." "Okay! I don''t care." Pluto Raleigh said. Hearing this, the Buddha Warring States nodded! ! Regardless of the truth or lies at this moment, as long as it is for the sake of the overall situation, the Buddha Warring States as the admiral can speak out. "Since what you want to destroy is the Whitebeard Pirates, then let me see if you can destroy it." The Phoenix, Marco, Diamond Joz, and Foil Vista once again faced the Buddha. Warring States! ! Marko¡¯s is the fruit of the phoenix, with entities, but the wound will be surrounded by the "green flame of resurrection" and then reborn to neutralize the attack. However, regeneration has its limits. It is not absolutely uninjured. The injury exceeds a certain level even in the fruit. Will die in form. But it is the legendary Eudemons! Diamond Joz is a diamond fruit, which can be turned into a diamond or partially diamondized with super hardness! Chapter 320： The same level cannot hurt him! As for Foil Vista! It is the swordsman who is close to the great swordsman, the famous swordsman of the great channel! ! ! Originally they would not be opponents of the Warring States Period of Buddha. But now the Warring States Period of Buddha has broken one arm. In this case, the Phoenix Marco and others want to try to see if they can kill the Warring States of Buddha! ! ! Immediately afterwards Marco, Foil Vista, and Diamond Joz suddenly attacked the Warring States of Buddha! They headed towards the place where the huge golden body of the Warring States had their arms severed, where there was an obvious wound. When Pluto Raleigh saw this scene, he couldn''t help sighing, "It''s wrong, it''s all wrong!!!" Hearing this, the white beard on the Moby Dick frowned, "What''s wrong???" Pluto Raleigh simply said, "Edward, look for yourself," White Beard also looked up, and after observing for a while, he also sighed, "Yes. It''s wrong." Hearing that, Blood Song and others were puzzled. What is wrong? ? ? ? Chapter 345 Will the Navy Win? ? ? Where is wrong? ? ? Pluto Raleigh also looked at Blood Song at this moment and said, "If it were you, how would you attack???" "Attack toward the side where he severed his hand." Klockdal said. Ainilu and others also nodded. And Blood Song stood there, his brows were already frowned at this time. "If it were me, I would attack on the other side!" Blood Song thought for a while and said. Pluto Raleigh, the white beard nodded. At this time, the blood song finally understood what the phoenix Marco and others were wrong. Attacking towards the side of the Buddha''s Warring States with the broken arm, thinking that there is no hand on the other side, the chance of winning will be greater, but it is not! ! ! The arm has been severed on that side, so the Warring States Period of Buddha doesn''t care much anymore. For example, if you have two vases, one has cracks. Do you care about the cracked vase? ? ? ? If you attack the completely indispensable arm of the Warring States of Buddha, the result will be completely different. Because that arm is intact, the Warring States Period of Buddha is afraid that it will end up like the other broken arm, so the action will become scrupulous and slow. At this moment, the phoenix Marco, Diamond Joz, and Foil Vista all rushed towards the side where the giant golden Buddha was severed. "court death!!" "Ten Thousand Buddha Dynasty Sect!" The giant Golden Buddha and Warring States yelled loudly, and with a move of his palm, a huge palm print was pressed towards Marco, Diamond Joz, and Foil Vista. With that tremendous pressure, the blue flames on the body of the phoenix Marco couldn''t help but stagnate. Diamond Joz, Foil Busta couldn''t help being stunned. "Don''t be in a daze, fight it!!!" The first thing that came out was Marco, the Phoenix. What he said was the next Captain of the White Beard Pirate Group trained by White Beard! Following the words of the phoenix Marco, Diamond Joz and Foil Vista finally recovered, gritted their teeth, and rushed towards the huge palm print of the Golden Buddha Warring States. "kill!" The Phoenix Marco, Diamond Joz, and Foil Vista all performed their own stunts in front of their stunts. "Philadelphia kicks!" "Diamond fruit shines and strikes." "Foil slash." Their stunts bombarded, and the air screamed violently wherever they went along the way. When their stunts collided with the giant palm prints of the Golden Buddha and Warring States period, the air suddenly became distorted! ! ! The attack of the Phoenix Bird Marco and others wanted to break through the huge palm print of the Golden Buddha and Warring States Period. However, the palm prints were too strong, and the attack of the phoenix Marco and others just hit, and it was under the power of the palm prints, and they dissipated one after another! The huge palm print smashed up. "boom!" There was a stormy sea above the sea, and the phoenix Marco, Diamond Joz, and Foil Vista flew out with incredible colors. "He has become stronger." The white beard on the Moby Dick frowned when he saw this scene. "Losing a hand, on the contrary, let the fighting spirit of the Warring States of Buddha reawakened." Pluto Leily said slowly on the battleship of Pluto. Slowly fell silent, and broke an arm, which made the Buddha''s Warring States feel dangerous instinctively and stimulated his potential." At this moment, the Golden Buddha and Warring States obviously also realized his potential awakening! Crane watched silently. In this case, the potential is actually awakened, and I have to say that the Warring States Period of Buddha is also the No. 1 genius! ! ! However, the reason why the potential of the Warring States period of Buddha has not been awakened yet, Crane knows. Because of Karp. Karp is so good in combat! It can be said to be abnormal, so the Warring States of Buddha could not beat Karp in battle, and the Warring States of Buddha would choose another path! ! ! It beats Karp in other ways, such as the management system of the navy, etc. At this moment, the Golden Buddha and the Warring States suddenly jumped on top of the Moby Dick, the huge whale-like pirate group Moby Dick. The number shook suddenly with the landing of the Golden Buddha and Warring States. "It seems that I won today." Golden Buddha and Warring States began to speak. At this moment, above the Golden Buddha, there was a trace of death, which was not available in the previous Warring States period. The Golden Buddha and Warring States have made plans at this moment! He is now fighting with Hades, Raleigh, and will lose! But it must be delayed for a while, and when that time comes, the steel frame arrives empty. Everything is solved! ! ! ! The Warring States period felt that the success of this battle was enough to make him the strongest marshal in naval history! ! ! ! Following the words of the Golden Buddha, those lieutenants also drove the warship to the battleship of Hades, in front of Blood Song. What Golden Buddha and Warring States have to do now is to delay time! ! ! Don''t let the Whitebeard Pirates leave. Don''t let the blood song leave them either! ! ! These lieutenants are all new faces, and they screamed to the blood song. "Today we want to eliminate harm for the people." "Yes, let you see how powerful we are." "The navy is just, and the navy will win." The lieutenant generals yelled, and Blood Song smiled disdainfully when he heard the words of these lieutenants. Chapter 321： Bloodsong stood there weakly, and Pluto Raleigh was also watching a good show. Anilu walked up at this time, took a bite of the apple, and said, "I count three times, you lieutenant generals, let me go, or don''t blame your grandpa, I''m angry." Who is this guy? ? ? The lieutenant generals looked at each other, and there is no such thing as this person on the bounty list of the sea! ! ! The lieutenants fell silent, but soon the hall burst into laughter, with ridicule and sarcasm in the laughter. How strong can a criminal who doesn''t even offer a reward? ? ? Looking at Ainilu''s way of eating an apple, he is like an idiot at all! ! ! ! At this moment, Blood Song was standing on top of Hades, Lei Li, and turned to look towards the Warring States of Buddha. "If you don''t leave, today the Navy Headquarters will have to pay a heavy price." Bloody said indifferently. "What are you talking about???" Hearing this, the Golden Buddha and Warring States thought he had misheard, and asked again. The situation in front of him is obvious that he has won! ! ! The navy headquarters will surely once again Megatron the Great Channel. "I said that if you don''t get out, the Navy Headquarters will pay the price." Blood Song said lightly. "Funny." The Golden Buddha and Warring States snorted, his eyes fixed on the white beard on the Mobi Dick again. At this moment, the white beard is also weak. From the point of view of the Warring States Period, it is not a problem how he wants to pinch the white beard. "You people have heard of a devil fruit ability." At this moment, the corner of Blood Song''s mouth was once again drawn with a smile, and he said. What devil fruit ability? ? ? Can it change the status quo? ? ? ? Chapter 346 The Devil Fruit That Turns The Situation "What kind of fruit can make you come back?" The Golden Buddha and Warring States on the Moby Dick couldn''t help but smile. The Warring States also knew that the current Devil Fruits Illustrated Book was missing a few pages, but the Devil Fruits on those pages, the Warring States certainly had been determined to be definitely not a blood song. In other words, the strongest devil fruit is also the shock fruit, the dark fruit. But what if these two fruits are here? ? ? The situation can no longer be reversed! ! ! "Don''t believe me, you can try! My devil fruit ability is enough to reverse the situation." Bloody Song said. Hearing this, there was an uproar in this sea, and almost everyone cast their eyes on Blood Song as much as possible. Is he trying to provoke the Warring States? ? At this moment, Bloodsong is so scarred, with little strength left, how dare to provoke the Buddha''s Warring States, who has awakened its potential? ? ? This is almost dead. With the white beard, Raleigh, the king of Pluto, was also looking at Blood Song, and in the eyes of Blood Song, they saw self-confidence. This is called White Beard, and Pluto Raleigh couldn''t help showing his doubts! ! ! What devil fruit ability can reverse the situation? ? ? Bai Xing, Hancock and other beauties fixed their eyes on Blood Song. At this moment, the blood song was exhausted and weak, surrounded by the navy. But there was still a hint of smile on the corners of his mouth. It gives people an illusion, as if the Buddha''s Warring States and others are not in the eyes of a blood song at all. Hancock and other women also couldn''t see through. The man they like, is it still a miracle? ? ? ? "Hehe, then I want to see how you want my navy headquarters to pay the price." No matter how calm the Golden Buddha and Warring States were, he couldn''t help but get angry at this moment. At this moment, Blood Song has no strength to resist, can it be so arrogant? ? ? ? This makes it clear to look down on him! ! ! At this moment, the Golden Buddha and Warring States looked at the lieutenant generals and said, "You guys will go to me!!!" "Yes!" The lieutenants nodded. "If you want to move my boss, ask my opinion first. Step over my corpse first!" At this moment, Ainilu finally finished eating the apple, coughing a full cough, and said. The lieutenants also went up and surrounded Aini Road. "Since you say that, then we will fulfill you." The lieutenant generals snorted. The lieutenant of the tail beast stared at Ainilu coldly, pulled out his sight and headed towards Ainilu! ! ! "Wait a minute." Seeing those lieutenants preparing to do something, Ainilu thought of something and waved his hand to stop it. "Why are you afraid?" I tell you, whether you are afraid or not, today our navy will destroy you on behalf of justice." Several lieutenants laughed, with disdain in their eyes. "Not afraid. But I want to ask you, do you have apples??" Ainilu asked. ""The lieutenants were speechless, "what if there are?" One of the lieutenants snorted again and said. "Yes?" Hearing there are apples, Ainilu''s eyes glowed involuntarily! ! "Then if you lose, what about giving me the Apple??" Ainilu said excitedly again. The lieutenants smiled and nodded. Secretly in my heart, joking, will we lose? ? ? ? "Come on," Ainilu was very happy when he heard the words. The lieutenants looked at each other again, smiled, and rushed towards Aini Road! When the Golden Buddha and Warring States on the Mobike saw this scene, a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth! ! ! ! Let the lieutenant admiral go together, this one who gnaws the apple is absolutely finished! ! ! The Golden Buddha and the Warring States Period looked at this apple-eater, but he didn''t look like a strong one at all! ! ! A group of lieutenants attacked Ainilu together! The navy soldiers couldn''t help getting excited, and seemed to have heard the scream of the apple-biting guy! But as the navy soldiers thought, they did hear the scream, but it was not from Anilu. The scene in front of the navy soldiers and the pirates of the White Beard Pirates group had their eyes widened, unbelievable! ! ! The lieutenants who had furiously attacked Ainilu just now flew out one by one. "puff!" "puff"! One by one, Ainilu was kicked into the sea! ! ! Klockdale and others stood behind Blood Song and couldn''t help but smile. Aini Road, on the sky island, is already a powerful existence. Even if it is placed under the sky island, this great waterway feels like the number one powerhouse! ! ! Although Anilu likes to gnaw apples, he looks like a second fool. But Blood Song and others know that Ainilu is not that simple! Ainilu made a strong shot, and the lieutenants swam out of the sea, with a frightened expression on their faces, and some lieutenants even muttered to themselves! "Impossible, impossible." Hearing these words, Ainilu smiled triumphantly. He remembered that when Blood Song defeated people, those people would also call it that way. Suddenly, Ainilu''s heart was full of joy. Chapter 322： "How can we lose to this guy who looks like an idiot and looks like a second fool when eating an apple???" And Ainilu, who heard the words of the lieutenant generals, suddenly became unhappy. Your sister! ! ! Those lieutenants had just climbed onto a nearby warship, and Ainilu jumped up suddenly, slapped with strong thunder and lightning, and slapped it all of a sudden. "boom!" "what"! At the moment, the guy who said Anilu was an idiot, the second idiot, was directly shot to death by Anilu. "Why are you people so unsightly?? Remember, my name is Ainilu, I am not an idiot, nor a second fool, I am just an Apple critic." Apple needs critics too? ? ? The lieutenants were slapped by Ainilu! They want to cry now. How can they be lieutenant generals, but they were defeated by a second fool? ? ? "Stop it." The Golden Buddha and Warring States did not expect such a situation, immediately jumped over, and the huge feet stepped heavily on the warship, and the whole warship was shaken for it! ! ! "Dare to hit the lieutenant???? This is not a small crime." The Golden Buddha and Warring States condescendingly looked at Aini Road. Ainilu was suppressed by the momentum of the Golden Buddha and the Warring States Period. And Blood Song also jumped up, but he had a lot of body. When he fell on the warship, his body shook and he was about to fall. "Warring States, only your navy is allowed to kill people, shall we not be allowed to resist???" Blood Song raised his head and looked at the huge Golden Buddha Warring States. The Golden Buddha and Warring States snorted! ! ! He is the Admiral of the Navy! Naturally, the face of the navy must be preserved! ! ! ! On the contrary, the blood song came to the feet of the Warring States, but the Pluto King Leili didn''t follow. This called the Golden Buddha and Warring States felt that the opportunity was indispensable. He couldn''t help but lifted the huge soles of his feet, as if he wanted to stom on Blood Song to death. "I will tell you now, what is the devil fruit that reverses the situation." But Blood Song is not afraid of danger. Chapter 347, one move is enough "I will tell you the devil fruit that reverses the situation now. What is it?" The weak blood song looked at the huge Golden Buddha Warring States, and said. The Golden Buddha and Warring States frowned deeply, and then he couldn''t help but snorted. The lieutenants who had just been madly flattened by Anilu shouted, "Marshal, you want to avenge us." "Break his leg!" "Cut off his hand." "Can''t let him leave here alive." This group of lieutenants yelled at the moment, and hated Blood Song and his party to the extreme. Blood Song is not evil watching those lieutenants! Unexpectedly, the navy headquarters is becoming more and more useless. Can this kind of stuff be a lieutenant general? ? ? The Golden Buddha and Warring States also glanced at the lieutenant generals angrily, and then looked at Blood Song with cold eyes. From the perspective of the Warring States period, all of this was caused by blood songs. If it weren''t for the blood song, the navy headquarters would be worse and worse every day? ? ? If it weren''t for the blood song, there would be fewer and fewer elites who came to apply for the navy? ? ? ? It can be said that in the past seven years, the overall strength of the Navy Headquarters has really declined day by day! Now there are only two of the three generals left, with broken arms and legs. Who caused all this? ? ? ? From the perspective of the Warring States period, they are all blood songs. Seven years ago, in the sacred place Maricioia, if the red dog could kill the blood song, then maybe nothing would happen. Blood Song looked at the angry Buddha Warring States at the moment, and couldn''t help but say, "Do you really want to make a move?? Are you afraid of losing face again?? You are different from these lieutenants, but you are famous and famous. Character, if you are beaten up by me again, your old face will be really lost." The Golden Buddha and Warring States hadn''t spoken yet, the lieutenant generals just yelled, "Do you think you can still be as prestigious as you were just now????? You have no physical strength, how could you be the Marshal''s opponent???" "Yeah, who are you scaring?? Marshal, hurry up and clean him up." "Marshal, you have already awakened your potential, and your power is boundless. Let them know the power of our navy." "" With the white beard on the side, Pluto Raleigh''s brows also wrinkled involuntarily. "Old man Raleigh, do you think the Bloodsong boy can win the Warring States Period???? If it were just now, the Bloodsong boy used that strange white flame, he would definitely win. But now the Bloodsong boy has no physical strength at all." The beard couldn''t help but worry. How do you say Blood Song is also the son of an old man! The blood of the d clan! ! Baibeard didn''t want to see the blood song die in front of him. Pluto Raleigh also frowned deeply, took a sip of the wine, the original delicious wine, at this moment, there is no taste in Pluto Raleigh''s mouth. Pluto Raleigh did not allow Blood Song to make a mistake in front of him, "Boy, don''t be aggressive, you can go first." Pluto Raleigh''s lazy eyes flashed at this moment, and said, "The Warring States of Buddha, you can leave it to me. solve." "Hahaha, Pluto Raleigh, do you think you can turn the situation around????" The Golden Buddha snorted involuntarily. He knows that Gang Bone Kong is about to arrive, what about Pluto Raleigh? ? ? Today¡¯s war, the Warring States Period thinks it is enough to bring the world to peace! Four emperors, two were solved at once! In this way, even if it is the red-haired Shanks, Aunt Charlotte might have to be a rat! Above the sea, there will definitely be peace for a few years! ! ! And there will be fewer and fewer people who worship pirates! The number of applicants for the Navy will increase. The Warring States period felt that the "Navy Flourishing Age" would soon be discovered. And he, the name of the Warring States Period of Buddha will also be recorded in the historical text of this era. "Blood Song, today you are going to fall." The Golden Buddha and Warring States both eyes hostilely looked at Blood Song! Decide on new hatreds and old hatreds, and liquidate them once today. Chapter 323： "Don''t dream of Menghua." Xuege said with a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Hehe, Blood Song, no matter what you say, you can''t escape from here today." Golden Buddha Zhan Guodao. "Escape???" Blood Song shook his head "I never thought about running away"! "Why, are you scared??" Hearing this, the Golden Buddha and Warring States'' voice became cold. "But it''s too late! What you did must be executed!!" "Afraid??" Blood Song couldn''t help sighing! "Boy, are you still talking big?" Upon hearing this, the Golden Buddha and Warring States couldn''t help humming, "Blood Song, go to sea for justice today!!" The voice is loud, very excited! ! ! Raising a fist directly is smashing towards the blood song! ! ! With a punch, the power is incomparable! ! ! The lieutenant generals on the warship only felt a burst of buds in the space, and they all involuntarily stepped back a few steps, giving way to a big circle! ! ! ! ! The Buddha''s Warring States punch has already moved towards the blood song. At this moment, Blood Song stretched out a finger and shook it slightly. "One move is enough!" ! Everyone hasn''t been named Baidu Blood Song. What does this sentence mean? I saw that the blood song that was standing there weakly just now suddenly understood, and the speed was extremely fast, everyone only felt dazzled for a while! In the blink of an eye, Blood Song jumped up and reached the head of the Golden Buddha Warring States. From top to bottom, he stepped on it fiercely. "Shaking Fruit!!!" "Click" As the sound of broken glass sounded, they saw an extremely shocking scene. Everyone on the scene opened their eyes wide, and could not help holding their breath, standing there in a daze! ! ! ! "Why, does he have his father''s devil fruit ability???" Phoenix Marco and other crew members of the White Beard Pirate Group have opened their mouths! His eyes widened involuntarily. The "he he" navy looked at the Golden Buddha and Warring States tremblingly at this moment! At this time, the Golden Buddha and Warring States had been kicked into the sea by the blood song! ! ! one move! Is it really just a trick, that is, defeating the Golden Buddha Warring States? ? ? ? Especially the white beard. Just before the blood song shot, it is obvious that the fruit is shaken! But how can blood song have the ability to shake fruits? ? ? But this is not what surprised the White Tiger group the most. But the strength of the blood song? ? ? Why does blood song have strength? ? ? If you don''t have strength, you can''t display the fruit of shaking? ? ? So how did the blood song strength come from? ? ? ? At this moment, the Buddha''s Warring States was rescued from the seabed by a navy soldier again, and the Buddha''s Warring States vomited out a few mouthfuls of seawater in a very embarrassing manner. "Seven years ago, I was able to let the navy headquarters lose its prestige." Blood Song stared at the Buddha Warring States on the side of the warship that was spitting water, and said lightly, "Today I can do the same. If you don''t pay a price, Buddha Warring States, you will save your life today!!" "Why??" The Warring States of Buddha slowly stood up, staring at the blood song "Your strength, why do you have strength???" "I said, there is a kind of devil fruit that can reverse the situation." Bloodsong said. "The fruit of strength??? Don''t be kidding???" The Warring States of Buddha couldn''t help snorting. Even if there is a devil fruit such as the fruit of strength, it cannot allow a person who has lost strength to regain infinite strength. Chapter 348 Face Slap A smile was drawn at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth! ! ! Did not answer the words of the Warring States Period of Buddha! ! ! Then Blood Song looked at the surrounding navy soldiers, raised a finger, and said, "The Warring States Period of Buddha, today I want to let go. There is a condition!!!" Blood Song knew that it was impossible for him to stay in the Warring States Period of Buddha! ! ! There are too many navies coming, and it is very troublesome to kill! ! ! The Buddha''s Warring States Period wants to leave, there is indeed a ray of life. But the blood song is to pit the Buddha of the Warring States Period! ! ! "What conditions?" asked the Buddha''s Warring States period, frowning deeply. "The navy headquarters is relocated, and it is not allowed to appear in the first half of the great waterway." Bloody Song said! Blood Song wants to dominate the "One Piece" world. Then there are three enemies! ! ! First, the navy headquarters! Second, the pirate! Third, the revolutionary army! ! ! In general, whoever occupies more territory is the boss! ! ! "Impossible, what are you kidding?" Hearing the condition of the blood song, the normally calm Buddha Warring States was also a little crazy at this moment. "Reject me???? Then you and the elite navy you brought, one will not stay, kill without mercy." The tone of the blood song at this moment, completely indifferent. There was a hint of coldness in the space. It is believed that this young man can definitely say and do it. He is not an angel in heaven. It''s Shura from hell! ! ! The Warring States Period of Buddha is also clenched with fists at this moment! ! Seven years ago, although Blood Song had the ability to kill the red dog, Blood Song was also injured, and the true combat power of Blood Song was the general overthrow. At that time, the Warring States Period of Buddha issued a wanted order for Blood Song, but he didn''t agree with it. In the heart of the Warring States Period of Buddha, the real opponent is the powerhouse of the level of White Beard. But I didn''t expect that in seven years, this young man had grown up to the point that he had to fear and fear the existence! ! ! "Whitebeard, what do you think of this brat?" Pluto Raleigh jumped on top of the Moby Dick and walked to Baibeard''s side. Baibeard pushed away the pirate who was supporting him, and put his arm on the shoulder of Pluto Raleigh, looking like a good buddy, and said, "He is a monster." "Are you trying to die???" Hearing Whitebeard''s words, Pluto Raleigh''s eyes couldn''t help but stern. Chapter 324： "Hahaha." Upon hearing the words, the white beard laughed and said, "Old man Leili, I have already planned, and I will support him in taking the road of the emperor of God." Pluto Reilly nodded and glanced at the white beard, "But you are also the Four Emperors, why do you push him to follow the path of the Emperor of God, instead of trying harder yourself???" "I''ll work harder?" Hearing that, Baibeard couldn''t help but "pooh", boldly "What a joke, you won''t want me to die early???? I''m so old, still working hard?? ? And ah, I know that it is not the material to become an emperor, I am suitable for the commander in command! And the blood song is suitable for the existence of the leader and commander!" Pluto Raleigh nodded! ! ! Looking proudly at the figure of Blood Song on the battleship ahead. The blood song was brought up by Pluto Raleigh. Raleigh, the king of Hades, was delighted in his heart that Blood Song was able to get this far! ! ! "Raleigh, what exactly is the power of the Devil Fruit that turned the situation around??" Whitebeard asked curiously at the moment. Pluto Raleigh shook his head! Also a face of doubt. At this moment, the song of blood stepped up towards the Warring States of Buddha step by step. At the moment, the Buddha''s Warring States Period carefully looked at the blood song with his eyes. Blood Song''s face was pale, obviously belonging to the type with no strength to resist. "Impossible, you can''t have a powerful hand!!" The Warring States of Buddha yelled loudly, the power of the Golden Buddha Fruit was displayed again, and the Golden Buddha Warring States once again slammed into the Blood Song with a punch. He believes that Blood Song was just a coincidence! ! ! Who is the Buddha of Warring States? ? ? Marshal of the Navy, different from Karp! Karp focuses on force! The Warring States Period of Buddha is a wise general who has covered various types of books. Naturally, there are also medical skills! According to the observation of the Warring States Period of Buddha, the blood song belongs to the type of severe physical overdraft, and it is impossible to have the strength to resist! ! ! "Until the Yellow River, the heart will not die!" Blood Song looked at the Warring States Period of Buddha, and said, "It seems that this is a failure of my education! This time I will let you know what you should do! Except for agreeing to my request that the Navy Headquarters withdraw from the first half Outside the sea, you have no choice." Just when the huge fist of the Golden Buddha Warring States was about to smash Blood Song''s body, Blood Song also bombarded it with a punch. "Shaking the fruit!!" "Shattered the world!" When fighting White Beard, Blood Song swallowed part of the shocking fruit power with the power of the sky-swallowing fruit! At this moment, a punch bombarded him. "Crack"! The sound of shattering like glass sounded, and the blood song hit the face of the Golden Buddha Warring States with a fist, and a red fist mark appeared on the face of the Warring States Buddha, like a face made of golden steel. It was also involuntarily red and swollen in an instant. As a navy marshal, when did the Warring States period be beaten in the face? ? ? Burning with anger at this moment, the so-called calm has completely disappeared! ! ! There is only one thought in the Warring States mind now. That is to kill the blood song! Suddenly, the Golden Buddha and Warring States showed a hideous face. The whole person rushed towards the blood song like a madman, and his huge body smashed up towards the blood song. The pressure is like a mountain collapse. But the look of the blood song fulfilled that sentence, and Taishan collapsed in front of him without changing his color! ! ! Blood Song slapped it again. "Card wipe"! This time, Blood Song didn''t use fists, but instead used slaps. "Snapped!" The loud slap in the face reached everyone''s ears. The navy''s eyes were complicated. The Warring States of Buddha was the marshal they admired. Why did they join the navy? ? ? It is to regard the Warring States of the Buddha as the goal of their lives. but now? ? ? Their goal was defeated without any backhand! ! ! This completely subverted their beliefs! ! ! God, why did I see such a cruel scene? ? ? Was it a wrong decision to become a navy? ? ? The navy soldiers looked at each other. The Warring States fell to the ground, vomiting blood. Blood Song step by step walked up towards the Warring States of Buddha. "So courageous, dare to hit such a heavy hand on the Marine Headquarters Marshal???" At this moment, a roar rang. When everyone looked around, they saw that on the other side of the sea, densely packed warships had been coming towards this place at an extremely fast speed. The Buddha''s Warring States had fallen powerlessly there, and the navy soldiers were rejoicing. "It''s saved." "Yeah, great, we are finally saved." "That lord, finally came." Chapter 349: How could this be? Warships have approached them in the Warring States Period of Buddha! ! ! It is the latest battleship, and you can see its sophisticated equipment at a glance. The one who comes is the commander-in-chief of the world government. Under the five old stars! A big man under five people and over ten thousand people. The arrival of Ganggukong made the navy overjoyed! ! ! As for the white beard, Pluto Raleigh''s brows were slightly frowned. Ganggukong, that is the character of their time, and it can even be said that the time may still be above them. Whitebeard, Pluto Raleigh was still an ordinary pirate, when he was fighting for fame and fortune, Ganggukong was the marshal of the navy headquarters at that time! Chapter 325： Ganggukong''s hot temper is also famous, and no one dared to provoke him during Ganggukong''s tenure as the admiral! ! ! ! "Name: Steel Bone Hollow." "Strength point: 99!" "Character profile: The former navy headquarters and the current world government commander (20 years ago was the naval headquarters marshal), known as "steel bone¡¤kong." He was from the same era as Baibeard, Karp, and Roger. Appearance Features: Mohigan head shape, m-beard on the chin, an upgraded version of Mohigan hairstyle, strong body, the back coat has the same word "justice" as the navy coat." Gang Bone Kong stepped on the bow of the warship. As soon as he arrived, he saw the severely wounded Buddha Warring States on the naval warship next to him. His expression immediately became extremely gloomy, and his eyes stared at the blood song." You are so bold that you have done this kind of lawlessness again." The sound was like a roar of a lion, reverberating continuously in the space, and the ears of some people started to ache! ! ! ! Some navies have already begun to gloat for misfortune, and the steel bones are empty. Isn''t the blood song looking for death? ? ? ? Gang Gukong immediately looked at White Beard, Pluto Leili. "I didn''t expect you two to be here too." Steel Bone said in a deep voice. Pluto Raleigh drank a sip and said, "Yes, old man with steel bones, so you are not dead yet." "Why haven''t you died yet??" White Beard couldn''t help but sighed amused. Pluto Raleigh and White Beard couldn''t help but start a joke together. "Is it that you can''t let go of your position??" Pluto Leili said. "Still can''t let go of those beauties?" Baibeard said. Then Pluto Raleigh and White Beard looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. While Ganggukong clenched his fists, his face was deep, and then he waved his hand. "Come on, take them to me!!!" The cannon on the latest warship has been aimed at Blood Song, White Beard and others. Standing there, Blood Song couldn''t help but smiled, "Your warship is very powerful." "This is the newly developed warship." Although he said he had an antagonism with the blood song, when he heard the words of the blood song, Gang Bone Kong nodded and said. In the next moment, the **** song spoke, "But take these warships against me? Then these warships become like wine and rice bags." Bloodsong waved his hand, Bega Punk in the Battleship of Hades, pressed a button in the operation keyboard of the Battleship of Hades. "It''s not good, commander, I don''t know why, our warship seems to be out of order." A soldier hurriedly ran to the side of Ganggukong to report. Hearing this, Gang Bone frowned involuntarily! ! ! ! Then he looked at the blood song, "You made the ghost??" Blood Song laughed, then nodded. "These warships are the latest equipment of the world government, and you are also a scourge???" Ganggu snorted. Blood Song couldn''t help but shrugged, "What is the ability to harm warships? Yes." "To harm the world, but also to harm the world." Blood Song smiled, "That''s the skill." "Okay, okay, okay!!!" Hearing the words, Ganggukong grinned in anger, and said, "I have to see if you have this ability then!!!" Then Gang Gukong jumped again and arrived in front of the Warring States of Buddha. It can be said that at this moment, the Warring States Period of Buddha is already scarred, and prostheses must be installed. Gang Bone gritted his teeth. Seven years ago, he was accidentally hit by the wind of Blood Song, broke an arm and installed a prosthesis. At this moment, the joint between the prosthesis and the body seems to be still aching. "How do we calculate this account?" Gang Gu Kong turned his head again, looking at Blood Song with cold eyes. At the same time, the soldiers on the latest warship also raised the latest Hailou stone pistol and aimed it at Hades King Raleigh, White Beard and others. "How to calculate this account??" Xuege thought for a while, and said, "Do you know?? Your subordinates in the Warring States Period, are too lacking in discipline. What kind of character is your Ganggukong???? The commander-in-chief of the world government, High position! And what about the Warring States period of Buddha? What is said is the navy headquarters. At the cost of moving the navy headquarters out of the first half of the great waterway, I will replace him with his life, I think, it¡¯s not an exaggeration, right??" "You..." Hearing these words, the hollow fists clenched! ! What a joke! Blood Song used three generals to switch to the dominance of the East China Sea. Now the Buddha¡¯s Warring States is used for the first half of the Great Channel, and it is required that the first half of the Great Channel does not belong to the world government. Ganggukong looked at Blood Song angrily. I saw Xuege standing there quietly, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, that was a confident smile. Could he be so confident at this time? ? ? Are you kidding me, in front of me, can you still be confident that you can beat me? ? ? ? "Don''t be stunned, come up with an agreement and exchange the dominance of the first half of the Great Channel to return to the Warring States Period of Buddha." While the blood song spoke, it also stepped up towards the steel skeleton. Watching the blood song walk towards him, a smile appeared at the corners of his empty mouth. The broken arm seven years ago was completely accidental. I slapped it on, and this kid was not dead but was seriously injured. The corner of Gang Bone''s empty mouth was drawn with a smile. "My lord, what are you doing with so much nonsense with him, solve him." One of the lieutenant generals couldn''t help but yelled. He witnessed the appearance of Blood Song defeating the Warring States of the Buddha with his own eyes. Gritting his teeth with hatred for Blood Song. Why is it not me who defeated the Warring States Period of Buddha? ? ? ? Of course, this kind of thinking, the lieutenant generals just think about it in their hearts. At this moment, the blood song stepped up towards the steel bone Kong. Ganggukong''s eyes were deep, and he snorted, and then he slapped it up fiercely. Suddenly there was a loud noise in the space! The pressure is immense. And the thunder fire lotus sounded in the blood singer, and the lava fire lotus gathered again. Xuege''s right hand was burning with white flames, just grabbing Ganggukong''s palm with one hand! ! ! "Unexpectedly, you shook hands with me as soon as you arrived. As expected, you are the commander-in-chief of the world government. As expected, there are two things." Gang Gukong watched the song of blood so quickly grabbing his hand, and he was very surprised. No wonder that the Warring States Period of Buddha is not the opponent of Blood Song! ! ! At the same time, Ganggukong felt the white flame of Bloodsong, it didn''t seem to be hot, but it was extremely cold! ! ! How could there be such a cold fire? ? ? Chapter 326： Ganggukong wanted to withdraw his hand, but soon, Ganggukong''s complexion changed drastically, looking at the blood song in disbelief. "Why does this happen??" The 350th chapter turns out to be this kind of fruit Steel bone empty, the reason why it is called steel bone! Because his body is extremely powerful, he doesn''t need any devil fruit power, his own strength has exceeded the limit of **! ! ! He is not afraid of any cold, not afraid of scorching heat! Even if the body is pierced, there will be no sensation at all. But at this moment Ganggukong felt a chill, it was a chill that even the soul felt extremely bleak. Gang Gukong raised his head and glanced at Blood Song in surprise. Suddenly the stormy sea turned up in my heart! He saw Blood Song looking at him with a smile, and his expression was natural. Of course others didn''t know what happened, and thought Gang Gu Kong was really shaking hands with Blood Song. Only a few people noticed the change in Gang Gu Kong''s face. "Have you promised my terms??" Blood Song released Ganggukong''s hand at this moment. Looking hard at this moment, his face was still a light **** song, and the look of steel bones was extremely complicated, and he was silent for a long time. Then he finally said, "We each take a step back, how about????? The sea area near the East China Sea in front of the Great Channel belongs to you!" "what???" Hearing Ganggukong''s words, the navy was in an uproar, and couldn''t believe that this was the decision made by Ganggukong. "Don''t say much, just do what I said!!" Gang Gukong looked at the world government soldiers he had brought angrily. Although the soldiers of the world government did not dare, they gritted their teeth and agreed. At the same time, the navy soldiers and the soldiers of the world government don''t understand it. I don''t know why the steel bones let go of the blood song, and it is not good for the top of the battlefield? ? ? ? Ganggukong didn''t say the reason, because at this moment, the stormy sea was still surging in his heart. He couldn''t accept this fact, it was just a brief confrontation! But Ganggukong saw that Blood Song had the possibility of defeating him! This is one of the reasons why Ganggukong chose to take a step back! If even his steel bones are defeated by the blood singer! What was lost was not only the face of the navy headquarters, but also the face of the world government. Gang Gukong asked himself that he still couldn''t afford to lose his face. At this moment, the steel frame is thinking of saving the Warring States of the Buddha. At that time, Ganggukong, the Warring States Period of Buddha, and Kapu came forward! Even if the opponent is Pluto Raleigh, Blood Song and White Beard will join together. Ganggukong also had a certainty of victory. The world government at this time has already brought an agreement. It has to be said that the effect of the world government''s affairs is still particularly rapid at a critical time. After taking the agreement, Ganggukong just walked up towards the blood song. There is already a big seal of the world government on the agreement! Blood Song signed the agreement quickly, and the agreement was in duplicate. After Blood Song took one copy, he immediately returned to the Battleship of Hades. "Hurry up." Bloody Song said. The tone at the moment weakened again. White Beard nodded, just jumped back on top of the Moby Dick, and the White Beard Pirates quickly left. The battleship of Hades also set sail at a very fast speed. And the Warring States of Buddha on a warship has been paying attention to the state of the blood song. At the same time, I have been thinking about what kind of fruit can make Blood Song do this step? ? ? Suddenly, the Warring States Period of Buddha thought of a kind of devil fruit. This is a devil fruit whose strength is far worse than the fruit of shaking and the fruit of darkness. But at this moment, the Warring States Period of Buddha remembered this kind of devil fruit. Momo fruit. This kind of fruit can increase the size and speed of bullets fired by pistols by 100 times, and the size and speed of small rocks thrown by hands by 100 times. ! Increases its movement speed by 10 times, which is five times faster than the shave in the six formulas. Of course, you can also increase your strength. The blood song strength is completely consumed, if the original state is 100 points of stamina, after fighting with the white beard, there is 1 point of stamina left. However, using Momo Fruit can indeed increase your physical strength at once, and regain 100 physical strength. But this increased physical strength also has a time limit. In other words, the current blood song is completely at the end of the crossbow, and it is impossible for Momoguo to increase the blood song''s physical strength twice in a day. Otherwise, the blood song body will not be able to bear it, and it will pass away. "There is still a chance to turn defeat into victory." Thinking of this, the Warring States of Buddha immediately turned into a giant golden Buddha, and suddenly jumped toward the battleship of Hades. He had too late to explain to Gang Gu Kong and others. Moreover, with the ability to understand it, from the perspective of the Warring States period, it was a waste of time at all. Jumping into the air, the Golden Buddha Warring States punched one after another, and the whole world was bombarded with the blood song standing on the battleship of Hades. And the blood song on the battleship of Hades below, could no longer support his body at this moment, was pale, and fell tremblingly into the arms of the Pirate Empress Hancock, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. "Have you forgotten my existence????" Pluto King Leily drew out Luo''s sword standing aside at this moment, and with a light wave of the sword, a bright sword light suddenly formed and shot up. With a bang, the attack of the Golden Buddha and Warring States was completely cracked! Although Ganggukong didn''t know what happened, he didn''t allow the Warring States of the Buddha to be hurt any more at this moment. The battleship of Hades is already a long distance away from the warship where the steel skeleton is located. However, Steel Bone Kong immediately used the navy''s moon step, treading on the water, and went away at great speed. The next moment the iron fist of the steel bones collided with the sword of the underworld king Leili! ! ! The two were in a stalemate. "Opportunity is here." The Golden Buddha and Warring States once again jumped down from the midair, and his fist suddenly slammed into the blood song. "Sand Fruit, Desert Sword." Chapter 327： "The fruit of thunder, thunder and lightning, God''s punishment!" "Line fruit, birdcage"! "The fruit of surgery, the dimension space." "Sweet fruit, kiss the gun!" "Frozen thousand feet." Asides'' eyes were also cold! ! ! ! "Do you think you can organize me??" The Golden Buddha and Warring States had already roared at this moment, must kill the blood song, I must kill the blood song. How can this kind of evil existence stay in the world? ? ? ? The Golden Buddha and Warring States slammed it up with a palm. "Ten Thousand Buddha Dynasty Sect!!" "boom!!!" Krokdal and others were shaken back, and the Golden Buddha and Warring States also vomited blood. I didn''t expect that Krokdal and others'' combined tricks were so powerful. However, the Golden Buddha and Warring States did not give up. Taking advantage of the time when Krokdal and others were shaken back, the Golden Buddha and Warring States once again slammed into the weak blood song with a fist. "You are dead!!" Victory is here. The corner of the Golden Buddha and Warring States'' mouth had already drawn a hint of smile. When you become famous, it''s finally here! ! ! "Don''t" Bai Xing panicked at the moment, tears flooding out of his eyes. Chapter 351 I have never lost so miserable "do not want." A trace of tears dripped in Bai Xing''s big eyes. do not want? ? ? Krokdal, they can''t stop me, can you little girl? ? Seeing Bai Xing guarding the blood song behind her, the Golden Buddha Warring States sneered. The Warring States in the past did not bother to do this kind of thing. To hurt the little girl, this kind of thing is completely impossible in the Warring States Period. But today the situation is different. For the sake of the overall situation, for the duty of the Navy Headquarters Marshal, the Golden Buddha and Warring States slammed it up. This punch was about to hit Bai Xing, as well as Blood Song. Bai Xing looked very weak. Although Blood Song is powerful, there is no resistance at all at this moment. I won! ! ! The Warring States of our Buddha finally wiped out the comet of Blood Song. The navy headquarters can be shameful and has since risen. Just when the Warring States heart was excited and extremely confident, suddenly under the deep sea, a huge sea king soared into the sky, opened its fangs, and bit on the fist of the Golden Buddha Warring States! ! ! ! The fist of the Golden Buddha and the Warring States Period is strong. Very hard! Generally, Neptunes bite gently, and the teeth will break. But at this moment, the Golden Buddha and Warring States felt the sting of the golden steel fist. "puff!" A pillar of blood sprayed from the fist of the Golden Buddha Warring States Period, and it was obvious that the fist of the Golden Buddha Warring States Period was bitten out with a huge hole. How could this be? ? ? The Golden Buddha and Warring States looked at the sea king class again, that sea king class actually has a pair of wings? ? ? Seahorse type, Neptune, with wings? ? ? What kind of breed is this? ? ? Just when the Golden Buddha and Warring States were stunned, just for a moment, another sea king class also jumped from under the deep sea. It was a tiger, and the strange thing was that it had scales! ! ! ! And it''s a steel-toothed tiger with scales! The fish scale steel tooth tiger also opened its **** mouth and bit on the neck of the Golden Buddha Warring States in one bite. "Crazy:" A cruel voice was drawn, and a pillar of blood sprayed out from the neck of the Golden Buddha and Warring States Period. "This is death." Looking at the Golden Buddha and Warring States Period, Blood Song couldn''t help but sighed. If the Warring States period knew to be forgiving and forgiving, it wouldn''t be this fate. Blood Song asked himself, he didn''t take the initiative to provoke the navy headquarters! ! ! It''s him every time. mom. The navy headquarters automatically finds its own trouble. Moreover, Blood Song felt that even if he had trouble with the Navy Headquarters, the starting point was definitely good. For example, Tianlongren! Shouldn''t this kind of **** be annihilated? ? ? ? Fornication and captivity, no evil is committed. There is still chaos between families. Who knows who is the father, who is the mother, and who is the son? ? ? There are also red dogs. Form a party for private business! Just for my own benefit! ! ! ! This kind of person is simply a moth. Looking at the Golden Buddha and the Warring States Period, which had been three or four heads, and then five or six sea kings gnawed together, Blood Song had no idea what to say. At the same time, Blood Song looked at Bai Xing. I couldn''t help feeling that the power of Sea King was really terrifying. Chapter 328： And Bai Xing didn''t know that those Neptunes had been summoned by himself. Looking at the man-eating Neptunes, Bai Xing was so scared that he paled with fright, and fell into the embrace of the blood song, the fragranced body tightly pressed against the blood song. "I am not reconciled!!!" Looking at the blood song, the beauty is in her arms. Look at yourself again, your body has been bitten by the sea king! ! ! Pillars of blood sprayed out. Severe pain! This severe pain of dying caused the Warring States Period to roar involuntarily. "Why is it not evil?" Just when the Golden Buddha and Warring States finished roaring this sentence, another sea king, a pig-like fat sea king, hit the golden Buddha Warring States face with one butt. There was a boom. Under the attack of that huge ass, the Golden Buddha and Warring States finally fell heavily into the deep sea. Above the sea, it was also stained red by blood! ! ! ! And Pluto Raleigh also moved a sharp sword in his hand at this moment. "Overlord look domineering." That top. The domineering color of the peak rushed away, and the steel bone Kong couldn''t help retreating and jumped back onto the warship. "let''s go." Ganggukong originally wanted to continue fighting, but when he jumped back to the warship and raised her head again, Nima, the black warship in front of her suddenly disappeared. How is this going? ? ? Ganggu Kong searched with domineering look. I found no shadow at all! ! ! "My lord, I think the black battleship is suspicious! It seems to have the power that our current technology does not have. You said that the black battleship is one of the three ancient weapons of the legendary Pluto??" A soldier Walked up and said to Ganggukong! "Fart" Gang Gukong directly slapped it up, "You said it was an ancient weapon!!! Can there be such good technology in ancient times? I haven''t seen that black battleship, it is completely high-tech crystallization!!!" "Yes!" After the soldier was slapped, he also calmed down. At this moment, Gang Gu Kong looked around, couldn''t help but lie, and then hurriedly jumped into the deep sea. With the ability of steel bones, I soon found the Warring States of Buddha! ! ! At this moment, those huge sea kings have already left, leaving Ganggukong with some back figures in the deep sea. What kind of Neptune are these? ? ? Can it be so powerful? ? ? ? The steel bones held the Buddha''s Warring States period and returned to the warship! ! ! "Warring States." On the warship, Ganggu Kong looked at the dying Buddha Warring States, frowning deeply. Then he yelled at the stunned soldier on the warship. "Asshole, you are all dead? Treat him quickly!!" Suddenly the warship was in a hurry. Among the battleships of Hades! ! ! Blood Song lay weakly on the main position of the control room. "Poor Warring States, he grew up so old, maybe he has never suffered such a loss." Pluto Leili stood aside and drank at the moment, thinking of the tragedy of the Warring States of the Buddha, Pluto Leili couldn''t help but smile! ! ! Since the Buddha''s Warring States debut, he has fought against White Beard, winning and losing! ! ! Also fought big and small pirates and criminals! ! ! Also clash with Roger One Piece. But there was absolutely no defeat, as if it had been so miserable today! ! ! Whether it can survive or not is still a question. This kid is such a evil star! If you provoke him, you will be unlucky. Pluto Raleigh smiled involuntarily! ! ! ! At this moment, on the warship, Gang Bone Kong has launched a search. However, no trace of Blood Song and others were found at all. It''s as if it suddenly disappeared! Will the opposing warship become invisible? ? ? Thinking of this possibility, Ganggu Kong couldn''t help but smile. What a joke! How can warships do this? ? ? ? He didn''t believe that Ganggukong was killed. At the same time, Ganggukong thought of the Neptune who had just been, and then the white star who had just been crying. Suddenly, the hollow pupils of the steel bones widened involuntarily! Could it be that this girl is? ? ? ? ? Thinking of this possibility, the steel frame couldn''t help taking a breath. Immediately, his eyes also became cold. Chapter 352 Man''s Blood If Blood Song really owns Aquaman! ! ! From the perspective of Ganggukong, the Five Old Stars will definitely be dispatched! ! ! At that time, Gang Gukong thought of this, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but a slight sneer appeared. Blood song, I see how you die! ! ! At the same time Ganggukong looked at the Buddha Warring States on the deck again. At this moment, the Buddha''s Warring States only has the breath out, not the breath in. The navy doctor is trying his best to rescue! ! These doctors were all brought by Gang Bone Kong, and they were considered the best among the doctors. "How long will he wake up???" Gang Gukong took a deep breath, calmed down, and asked the doctor. What? How long will it take to wake up? ? ? Hearing Ganggukong''s questioning, the naval doctors couldn''t help but stare at each other. One of the old doctors walked up to Ganggukong and said, "My lord, I will tell you the condition of the Marshal of the Warring States Period. Please don''t get angry." Hearing this, Gang Gukong nodded and patted the old doctor on the shoulder, "Relax, I am not an easy person to get angry." Chapter 329： Hearing this, the old doctor breathed a sigh of relief, and said in his heart, that''s all right, I can finally speak boldly. Immediately he said, "The injury of the Marshal of the Warring States Period is really too serious. Many blood vessels in the body have been bitten off! The injury is extremely serious, it is possible." Hearing that, Hong Kong stocks frowned slightly, "You mean, he might die?" "Yes." The old doctor nodded. "Bastard!!" At this moment, Ganggukong punched directly, and the old doctor was beaten up and turned into a star in the night sky! ! ! When the other doctors saw this scene, their bodies trembled. "You said, do you have a way to heal the Warring States of the Buddha? If not, say it too. I am not a person who is easy to get angry." Ganggu Kong said. "We are absolutely confident to heal the Marshal of the Warring States Period." "Yeah." The other doctors nodded hurriedly! ! ! Seeing Ganggu Kong''s punch just now, how dare those doctors say that they can''t do it? ? ? ? Gang Gukong stood there at the moment, sighing involuntarily. The Warring States Period of Buddha, this is the talent of the pillars! How can you die? ? ? If the Warring States of Buddha is dead! What should the navy headquarters do? ? ? Thinking of this problem, Ganggukong couldn''t help but feel a headache. Capo Marshal? ? ? What kind of stuff is Kapner, don''t you understand? ? ? Karp''s strength has reached the legendary level! But is Karp suitable for being a navy marshal? ? ? ? If you want to be a navy marshal, you can''t just be passionate. And Karp is too passionate, not a manager. Should the green pheasant become the admiral of the navy? ? ? Thinking of this, Gang Gukong couldn''t help but shook his head. Although the green pheasant was calm, it was not yet a matter of becoming a marshal of the navy! Green pheasant, sometimes too emotional! ! ! At this moment, the steel frame couldn''t help clenching his fists, his face was gloomy and terrible. Everything is caused by blood songs! ! ! Why did the navy headquarters lose so many times in the hands of such a kid? ? Is this kid a fiend? ? Who is unlucky? ? ? "My lord, I have something to say!" At this moment, a young doctor walked up and said, looking at the steel. "Do you want to say that the Warring States period was not saved?" Ganggukong''s eyes suddenly became cold. The young doctor felt his legs tremble involuntarily. The strength of the hollow steel made the young doctor feel a burst of fear. "No, no, I''m thinking of sending the Warring States Period back to the navy headquarters, where there are sophisticated medical equipment." said the young doctor. He is a doctor of the world government. Sending the Warring States of Buddha back to the navy headquarters, then how to treat the Warring States of Buddha has nothing to do with them. "Okay! You will return the Warring States Period to the headquarters of the navy." Ganggukong nodded, and the young doctor was happy. The next moment Ganggukong commanded again, "Of course, you don''t leave, and stay there too." "" Hearing this, the young doctor was stunned. What is the young doctor''s idea, why can''t I see it? ? ? He is the commander-in-chief of the world government! It looks like five big and three rough, but in fact, it is also as careful as dust. Advance the city to be destroyed! ! The life and death of Buddha in the Warring States period is unknown! This battle finally came to an end. The future historical text is called the "Battle of Buddhism"! Of course, all of this is an afterthought! ! ! ... When Blood Song woke up, he was already in the room of the Hades battleship. He has exhausted all his physical strength in a battle with White Beard! ! ! Later, with the Momo Fruit, it was the Buddha''s Warring States Period that was defeated and the situation was reversed! ! ! Thinking about it now, Blood Song also feels thrilling. "Are you awake???" A gentle voice came over at this moment, and the blood song looked at it, it was the Pirate Empress Hancock. At this moment, there were only two of them left in the room. "Why do you have so much power of Devil Fruit???" Hancock asked at the moment, approaching Blood Song. "Because of swallowing the sky fruit." For Hancock, the blood song did not conceal the slightest. Hearing this, Hancock nodded. Blood Song glanced at Hancock, then looked at his own room, it was obvious that the room was much cleaner. "Come here," Blood Song beckoned to Hancock, Hancock hummed, bowed his head and walked in front of Blood Song. Blood Song reached out his hand and wiped the sweat from Hancock''s white forehead. "It''s really hard work for you." Thinking of Hancock, as the king of Daughters Island, he was willing to follow him out on adventures, and Blood Song couldn''t help but embrace Hancock in his arms.......... Chapter 353 The Pirate Empress At this moment, there is only sweetness in Hancock''s heart. As for the unhappy memories of the past, at this moment, it seems that they have completely disappeared from his mind. When Hancock was 12 years old, he was killed with his two younger sisters. The trafficker abducted from the boat of the Nine Snakes and Pirates and sold it to the nobles of the world. Since then, he has been imprinted on his back by the slave, and was forced to eat the "sweet fruit" of the devil in an after show. Four years later, a man named Fisher Tiger climbed the red earth continent with his bare hands to the sacred place of the Dracoya, Marijoa, and liberated the suffering slaves there regardless of race, Hancock III. The sisters were also rescued and later encountered Blood Song. Hancock still remembers scenes when he was a boy with Blood Song! Blood Song killed the Tianlongren! In order to practice the sword, Blood Song, day after day. Blood Song has firm eyes that no one else has. Chapter 330： At that time, Hancock had already fallen in love with the boy named Blood Song. Hancock believes in his heart and his vision is not wrong. This is a man worth entrusting his entire life. This is a man who will change the times in the future! In order to protect the Amazon Lily from being infringed, Boya Hancock accepted the invitation of the world government to join the "Seven Wuhai Under Kings". At that time, Hancock was in the Holy Land Marikioya and met Blood Song again. After the King¡¯s Seven Martial Seas Conference, Hancock knew that Blood Song had killed the Draco people and made a riot in the Holy Land Marikia and became the most wanted criminal in the world just after the conference was over. Since then, Hancock has been looking for blood songs outside! ! I don''t know how much bitter I have eaten! But at this moment, these bitterness have become sweet! ! ! At this moment, Blood Song looked at Hancock with tender eyes! ... Relative to the happiness of blood song. At the moment, the navy headquarters is bleak! ! ! ! .... Was the 354th chapter discovered? ? ? While the blood song was happy, the navy headquarters was filled with gloom and grief. The green pheasant and the yellow ape were still chatting in the treatment room. "Green pheasant, do you know?? The Marshal of the Warring States period personally this time." Huang Yuan smiled, "The opponent is the white beard???? I heard that the guy Fujitor electrified the Marshal of the Warring States, saying that the white beard Suddenly left the New World and came to the first half of the Great Channel." The green pheasant was also lying lazily on the hospital bed at this moment, saying, "The Marshal of the Warring States Period has been dealing with Baibeard for a lifetime. I believe this time the victory should be Marshal of the Warring States Period." "Why??" Huang Yuan looked at the green pheasant on the adjacent hospital bed in wonder. It''s clear that the white beard''s power is stronger than the Buddha''s Warring States period. "Because of resourcefulness." Qing Pheasant said hehe. "It would be great if the Marshal of the Warring States Period meets the Blood Song." On the hospital bed, Huang Yuan clenched his fists. "As long as the Blood Song meets the Warring States Period, I think that kid''s good luck should be over." "Yes!" The green pheasant nodded. At this moment, the door of the treatment room was slammed open. A group of doctors carried the seriously injured Buddha Warring States to the side of the hospital bed. At the same time, the most advanced medical equipment began to operate! Start to save the Warring States of Buddha. Looking at the dying Buddha and the Warring States Period, the green pheasant and the yellow ape could not help but be in a daze. "Tell me, what happened??" The green pheasant yelled at a doctor angrily. A doctor''s trembling voice was telling the green pheasant everything he knew. The green pheasant and the yellow ape were all dumbfounded when they heard this! Just now I hoped that the Warring States period would be able to confront the Blood Song. With the Warring States ability, it would be easy to hold the Blood Song. Unexpectedly, the Warring States Period was really clashing with Blood Song. But the result was unexpected. Slap! This is a naked face slap! ! ! At this moment, the blue pheasant, the yellow ape''s face was blue and red. "How is it possible??" Rao was a lazy yellow ape, and now roared at the doctors, "You dare to lie to me, believe it or not, I will kill you all!!!" "It''s true, we have seen it with our own eyes." A doctor hurriedly said. When the green pheasant heard the words, he couldn''t help sighing. Huang Yuan''s fist became tighter and tighter. The green pheasant, Huang Yuan did not want to believe, nor did he dare to believe it. But the fact is that the vacancy has already been placed before their eyes. "Why!!" Huang Yuan''s eyes were dull. Even the Warring States period has lost! ! ! So he wants revenge? ? ? How to report? ? ? The green pheasant also took a deep breath at this moment! ! ! "Huang Yuan, I think we must give up the idea of ??revenge." Qing Pheasant said. "Why??" Huang Yuan looked at the green pheasant in confusion. "Blood Song, he is no longer at the same level as us. Although I don''t want to admit it." On the hospital bed, the eyes of the green pheasant have been closed tightly, recalling the first encounter with Blood Song seven years ago. At the time, there was still the ability to destroy the blood song, but now seven years later, the blood song is already ahead. The green pheasant could not help sighing again, would he continue to fight with Blood Song? ? ? Will it still succeed? ? ? He didn''t believe it anymore! ! ! And Huang Yuan fell on the hospital bed. Above the eyes, tears flowed! ! ! ! Huang Yuan is not a crying person! ! ! But in this case, the sluggish yellow ape also couldn''t help crying. He doesn''t care much about the image anyway! ! ! "Then my hatred of broken leg, what should I do???" At this moment, the late night night finally receded gradually. The White Beard Pirates, and the Battleship of Hades, once again entered the new world and sailed on the sea! ! ! In the battleship of Hades, Blood Song is holding Hancock! Outside the door of the room, there was a sudden rush of footsteps and shouts. Little Conis ran up and down in the corridor of the Battleship of Hades, screaming, "Sister Esther, Sister Hancock is gone!! I was supposed to sleep with Sister Hancock last night Yes, but she didn''t come back all night???" "real or fake???" Hearing that, Esther in the control room also rushed over with a group of women. "Really, really!" Little Konis''s little head hurriedly nodded like a chicken pecking at rice! ! ! "Boom boom boom!!" Chapter 331： Asides suddenly thought of something! Not only Esders thought of it, but also Robin and Domino. Could it be that Hancock will be with Blood Song one night? ? ? ? So hurriedly ran to knock on the door of the blood song room. "Boom, boom, boom," a quick and loud knock on the door came, which also awakened Hancock. The Pirate Empress Hancock opened her eyes for the first time, seeing herself still lying in the arms of Blood Song, her pretty face couldn''t help but feel shy. But then I heard the screams of Esdes and other women outside the door! Can''t help staying for a while. After a while, the Pirate Empress came back to her senses, and said in a flustered manner, "What should I do now???" The Pirate Empress is not afraid. It did this kind of thing and was known. She is a girl, more or less shy. There are not many furnishings in the room! There is not even a place to hide. At this time, Blood Song glanced at Hancock, and suddenly thought of a place. System space! With the current strength of Blood Song, it is completely possible to put a person in. Under Hancock¡¯s incredible gaze, Blood Song installed Hancock into the system space! ! ! Blood Song got up from the bed while putting on his clothes at this moment, and went to open the door. Outside the door is little Conis, Esthers and others. Little Konis yelled loudly, "Sister Hancock doesn''t know where it''s going. Get up quickly and let''s find it." "Okay, I know."|Blood Song nodded, and suddenly saw Little Conis and the others coming in, which made Blood Song couldn''t help but say, "What are you doing here?" Blood Song didn''t want them to come in at this moment, because Blood Song only found Hancock''s shoes and clothes in the room at this moment. Hearing that, little Konis was crying in her big eyes. "Big brother, you hate me, you don''t even want to enter your room." Then the little Conis stepped and ran away. And Esdes glanced suspiciously at Blood Song, and left with Robin and others. Blood Song closed the door at this moment and released Hancock from the system space. As soon as it was released, Hancock couldn''t help twisting his feet, and his delicate body fell on Blood Song again. With a smile at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth, Hancock was ashamed. Astringency, desire. Welcome back. Refusing to help Hancock get dressed. As soon as he walked out of the room, Blood Song realized something was wrong! ! ! Chapter 355 The world is sensational again As soon as Blood Song came out of the room, his pterosaur saw and heard that there were several submarines, secretly following them. The pterosaur flew to the bottom of the sea and saw the submarines. The scene that the pterosaur saw was also reflected in the bright eyes of Blood Song! ! ! I see! ! ! The corner of Blood Song''s mouth could not help but outline a sneer at this moment! ! ! These submarines did not follow the Pluto battleship. It came from following the White Beard Pirates. The battleship of Hades disappeared, but Ganggukong felt that the white-bearded Mobile would definitely join the battleship of Hades. So let the submarine track the Mobile! ! ! Ganggukong, this is a commander who is thick and thin! ! ! It is almost the combination of the two characters of Karp in the Warring States Period of Buddha! ! ! Blood Song took Hancock out at this moment, left the cabin, and went outside. Outside it was calm and the waves were calm, and at a glance, it was a blue sea with a line of white seagulls flying in the sky! ! ! ! Bloodsong hugged Hancock and jumped onto the Moby Dick. At this moment, the Mobile is sailing in parallel with the battleship of Hades! ! ! As soon as Blood Song arrived on the Moby Dick, Pluto Raleigh, White Beard and others who were drinking in the old days paid attention. "Are you okay??" White beard frowned and asked. Hearing that, Blood Song nodded! ! ! He hugged Hancock with one hand, and at the same time his body flashed, and he reached the big table at a speed that was hard to beat by thunder and lightning. At noon. The big table of the Mobile is already full of various foods! ! ! The White Beard Pirates don¡¯t like to be vegetarian. Meat is all on the table! There is also a huge wooden barrel with fine wine in it. Whoever wants to drink it, just grab a cup and spoon a cup by himself. This is the life of the White Beard Pirates! ! ! At this moment, Baibeard knew that Blood Song''s injury had healed and his physical strength had recovered. The white beard''s eyes widened involuntarily! ! ! The phoenix Marco and others also approached Blood Song and looked up and down. Is this really a person? Instead of a monster? ? ? This speed of recovery shouldn''t be something a normal person should have, right? ? ? Lei Li, the king of Pluto, smiled! He remembered that Blood Song had insisted on exercising when he was a child! It can be said that the foundation of Blood Song is almost better than normal! From the beginning of the blood song can walk, Hades King Raleigh has noticed that this kid actually stalked his horse secretly! ! ! Nima, such a small child Zamabu. At that time, Lei Li was also taken aback! ! ! Chapter 332： "This is not the time to discuss why I recover so quickly." Blood Song stood there, took the glass cup on the side, spooned out a glass of wine in the large wooden barrel with a radius of five meters, took a sip, and said, "Under the Sea" Down, there are submarines of the world government!" Hearing this, the white beard furrowed his brows and stared at Blood Song tightly, "Really??" The submarine of the world government is different from the navy headquarters! The submarine of the world government is very concealed! It''s almost hard to detect, and seeing and hearing color domineering is of no avail. Blood Song definitely nodded! Baibeard waved his hand, letting the foil Bista, leading his squad to jump out of the deep sea, and go to annihilate the submarines! ! And the blood song is sitting down and continuing to enjoy the wine, it''s okay! ! One week! For a whole week, the warships of the world government and the navy headquarters searched for the whereabouts of the battleship of Hades! But the sea is endless! This week, they found nothing! ! This is called Ganggu Kong who is very confident in the search system, and he can''t help but feel annoyed! ! His world government spent a huge amount of money to build a search bureau, but there is actually no whereabouts of the blood song! ! What is the origin of that black battleship? Ganggukong can''t find it at all! ! The city of water is the city of forging warships! There, there was no news of the black battleship of Blood Song at all! Some people have said that this may be the legendary Pluto! But more people think this is nonsense! In ancient warships, science and technology have reached that point. Is it true that modern people are surviving more and more? ? ? Under the treatment of the Warring States Period of Buddha, he finally got better! ! Woke up. But the doctor told that the vitality of the Warring States Period of Buddha can only last for one month! ! This called the Buddha Warring States that had just woke up, and he wanted to do another one, completely stayed! ! In an instant, the face of the Warring States Period of Buddha was completely pale, and his eyes were no longer as sharp as they used to be! ! "Marshal of the Warring States Period, are you okay??" The green pheasant on the hospital bed looked at the Buddha Warring States with gauze all over his body, and asked with concern! "It''s okay. I am the Warring States Period of Buddha, what can I do?" The Warring States Period of Buddha smiled at the green pheasant on the hospital bed. Why! ! Seeing the Buddha''s Warring States, the green pheasant sighed! ! At this moment Crane also walked into the treatment room! Still holding a document in his hand! "Warring States, this is the latest document. The city collapsed and the corpse was salvaged, but the corpses belonged to navy soldiers and jailers. There were hardly many corpses of criminals!" He said this, frowning worriedly. "That is Said that most of the prisoners were taken away." Were all taken away? ? ? Completely, the Warring States Period of Buddha on the hospital bed was stunned again. The green pheasant and the yellow ape looked at each other, and they couldn''t help but breathe in air! ! Pushing forward the city, the overall strength of the prisoners is already so large that they become a corps! ! Not at all under the strength of the navy headquarters and the revolutionary army! ! When Blood Song didn''t have those few people, he was already vying with the Four Emperors! ! So with so many troops in his hands, what does Blood Song want to do? ? ? At the same time, the steel skeleton of the world government also learned the news. Advance the city to be destroyed! All the prisoners were released? ? ? Ganggukong wants to conceal such a major event, but how can it be concealed? ? There is no impermeable wall! Above the sea, various gossips have begun to circulate! These news first appeared in the Chambord Islands. Of course, this was also what Blood Song told Aunt Shao to do. There are many people who come to buy news, and Aunt Shao¡¯s bar business has improved! As for the world government, the navy headquarters, it can be regarded as embarrassing and lost home. The name of the blood song also entered the sight of the five old stars again. At the moment, the atmosphere in Wu Lao Xing''s room was strangely weird! ! An old man with a sword has slowly withdrawn the sharp sword in his hand! ! "Blood Song?? I want to go to him for a while." Chapter 356 The attention of the five old stars Wearing a white robe, bald head, and glasses, the only one of the five old stars who does not wear a suit or has a beard, and the knife in his hand looks like an original ghost. At this moment, the old man showed interest in his eyes. "I want to go to this **** song for a while. I have beaten the Buddha¡¯s Warring States to a half-dead. I heard that the man has been rescued, but only one month''s life is left! I remember not long ago, he was not so strong. , In such a short period of time, he has made so much progress. It''s interesting and interesting." Da Jian Hao Wu Lao Xing smiled and said! When the blood song was against the three generals, the five old stars of the great swordsman had already determined the strength of the blood song! Unexpectedly, the strength of Blood Song was above his estimation! ! Not long ago, he did not put the blood song in his eyes, and felt that it was not worth his shot. But now he really wants to compare swordsmanship with Blood Song! ! "Don''t you lose!" The leader was wearing a black suit, white curly hair and a flat hat. The old man with a scar on his left face smiled and said. "I will lose??? I just think that kid is funny, I can''t lose!" The five old stars of the great swordsman couldn''t help but smile! He is the greatest swordsman in history! He has reached the legendary level, will he lose? ? ? How can this be? ? ? "Don''t be too careless." The leader wore a black suit, white curly hair and a flat hat. There is a scar on the left face. Continue, saying "This blood song is not easy." Originally, he just felt that the blood song was not worthy of the five old stars to deal with. But at this moment, he could not help changing his mind. Because this time, the blood song is not only embarrassing the navy headquarters. Even the world government was wisely discouraged because of the existence of the blood song. I heard the words of the first five old stars, "This blood song is not easy." The other five old stars couldn''t help but looked at the five old stars headed in horror. Let the first five old stars make this kind of evaluation on Blood Song! Chapter 333： It''s already very appalling. "Are you still confident that you can beat the blood song???" The other was wearing a black suit, but without a tie, and was blond. The old man with a scar on his chest looked at the great swordsman five old star and asked. The great sword hero Wu Lao Xing couldn''t help but smiled, "Don''t worry, of course I have confidence, and it''s 100%!!" The five old stars in the lead looked at the five old stars of the great swordsman again, and said, "You now go to Ganggukong, and let him give you all the information about the blood song. Before you go to find the blood song than sword, you must be right. All the information of this blood song is well known." Hearing that, the five old stars of the great swordsman, as well as the other three five old stars, their expressions changed involuntarily! ! ! The five old stars in the lead, let the great swordsman five old stars to understand the information of the blood song before attacking! What does this show? ? ? Do the five leading stars really value blood songs so much? ? ? ? "Okay, I''ll go to Ganggukong to look at that kid''s information." After speaking, the great swordsman Wu Lao Xing turned and left. at the same time! Windmill Village! ! ! Karp asked for leave to go home, just to practice his grandson Luffy! "The navy will win!" "Navy is the most glorious profession in the world." "Become a navy, you will be a handsome guy!" Nonsense! ! ! Luffy felt a bit of nonsense about Karp''s words! ! ! At the same time, under Karp''s exercises, Luffy was already lying on the grass with scars! When will this old man leave? ? ? I want to be the man of One Piece! "Grandpa, why do you like to practice me so much?" The next moment, Luffy jumped up from the grass on the elasticity of the rubber fruit and asked towards Karp. "Because you are an individual and you have potential." Karp sat on a big rock, said in the image of the second uncle. "Really??" Luffy''s eyes flashed upon hearing the word potential! "Can I be the strongest man in the sea???" "Impossible???" Hearing Luffy''s words, Karp would also like to say that it was possible, but when he thought of the figure of that proud young man, Karp shook his head directly. "Is it Ace??" Luffy cried out after thinking of something. "No!!" Karp sighed deeply at the moment, and then said, "Luffy, remember, you will become a navy in the future. If you encounter a black warship, you remember to be polite!! If you accidentally fight a black warship The person on the Internet has a conflict, remember to apologize, if you need to say, you are my grandson of Karp, ask them to look at my face and let you go. I think that person looks at my affection, I will definitely let you go." "I want to be a pirate" Luffy said without even thinking about it! "Asshole." Karp fisted directly again, and a big bag appeared on Luffy''s head. Seeing Luffy¡¯s aggrieved look, Karp continued, "Whether you are a navy or a pirate, you should be careful when you encounter him. If necessary, say my grandpa by my name. Your grandpa and I still have a little friendship with him. of." "Who is he???" Luffy became interested, and his interest greatly increased. "How is he compared to Shanks???" In Luffy''s eyes, the biggest pirate was the red-haired Shanks. "Shanks??" Thinking of the red-haired Shanks, the tri-color domineering at its peak, Kapu chuckled and said, "They haven''t fought before, right between them." "So amazing??" Luffy''s eyes sparkled again, "I will be so amazing in the future and become such a strong pirate." "boom"! Karp fisted down again, and Luffy had a big bag on his head! There were tears in his eyes again! ! ! Karp sat on the big rock sullenly. With emotion in my heart! ! ! If the blood song was the navy back then, how good would it be? ? ? at the same time! ! ! ! The plot also started to develop according to the original "One Piece"! ! ! On this day, the black battleship, the Moby Dick, leaned on a small island in the New World. This is the afternoon! The crowd gathered together and drank wine lazily! ! ! The White Beard Pirates has nothing but the most alcohol! ! ! "Father, there is a message from the people below that someone has rushed here and came to challenge you." At this moment, Saqi, the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates Group, got an intelligence and ran to report to Whitebeard. road. Hearing that, the blackjack in Baibeard''s hand also paused. In the past few years, many people came to challenge the white beard! No wonder the white beard! But as the challengers failed one after another! No one dares to challenge anymore. Someone came to challenge today? ? ? The white beard was slightly surprised. "Saatchi, is the challenger the Pirates of Spades?" I thought of the plot of the original "One Piece"! Blood Song couldn''t help but asked. Hearing this, Saqi was taken aback for a moment, then glanced at Blood Song. How did he know? Really a monster? ? ? Then Saatchi recovered and nodded, "Yes. The challenger is the Pirates of Spades, and the captain is a man named Portcas d Ace." d? ? Hearing this word, White Beard''s eyes shrank slightly! ! ! Chapter 357 White Beard and Fire Fist Ace Is it a clan? ? ? White beard laughed! ! ! The D clan first released a **** song of evildoers. Now there is another one who dares to challenge his white beard? ? ? Chapter 334： At this moment, Baibeard feels that the D clan is really a unique existence! ! ! "Aisna boy is here too, hahaha." Pluto Raleigh picked up the glass at the moment, and just drank. "Old man Raleigh. Do you know that Ace too???" The white beard looked at Pluto Raleigh. Pluto Raleigh nodded, "That''s a nice kid." "I can let you say a good word for Old Man Lei Li. It seems that the kid named Ace will not be a fuel-efficient lamp. In this case, I will go and have a look!!" Baibeard laughed, so Get up! ! ! The phoenix Marco and others followed Baibeard! ! ! When White Beard got off the Moby Dick ship, they saw Ace! ! ! At this moment, Ace is fighting with Seaman Jinping! Two people are fighting on the same level! ! ! Haixia Jinping heard that the Warring States of Buddha led his troops to advance to the city, worried that White Beard would also find him, but he didn''t expect to encounter Firefist Ace who wanted to challenge White Beard. White beard stood tall at the moment. Seeing that Ace was so young that he could actually fight with Jinping, one of the seven martial arts under the king, to a tie, he couldn''t help but nodded, showing his appreciation for Ace! The seventeenth Ace is a genius in the eyes of Baibeard! Normal genius. As for the Blood Song, the same seventeen-year-old can reach a level comparable to the Four Emperors. In the eyes of Baibeard, this is simply a mutated genius, completely abnormal! ! ! "Look at this boy Ace, how is it??" Pluto Raleigh glanced at Blood Song, then at Ace, and finally looked at White Beard and asked. White Beard took a look at Ace, and suddenly found that Ace''s proud eyes also seemed familiar! The white beard frowned involuntarily. Could it be that! "Hahaha." Thinking of something, White Beard laughed up to the sky, full of pride, and finally stood in front of Ace! "Are you the Ace of the Pirates of Spades???? At such a young age, but with such strength, it is really good, and dare to challenge me, how about? Come and become my son." "Roll." Hearing Baibeard''s words, Ace yelled arrogantly, and immediately refused. What are you kidding me? I''m your son? ? ? "White Beard, I tell you, I''m here to challenge you." At the same time, Ace''s fist was clenched, and a warm flame was already wrapped around Ace''s fist. It looked extremely imposing, as if it was about to burn everything! ! ! Blood Song has defeated Kaido, the beast. Majestic! Ace sees his elder brother so famous, how can he fall behind? ? ? Ace went to visit the red-haired Shanks in the snowy mountains at this moment, thanked the red-haired Shanks for helping Luffy in the East China Sea, and at the same time asked the red-haired Shanks what Ace should go next. The way. Redhead Shanks, let Ace go to find Whitebeard! ! ! As long as you can defeat White Beard, you can become famous in one battle! ! ! Ever since, Ace came happily. Ace looked at the white beard with full warfare. "Hey, kid, don''t think you are great, let me tell you, you are not qualified to challenge Dad!!" Diamond Joz was the first to stand up and shouted! ! ! Can this boy beat the old man in front of him? ? ? A joke, this is an impossible event in Diamond Joz''s view. Not everyone is an evildoer. Not every evildoer is called "Blood Song"! At this moment, hearing Diamond Joz''s words, Ace snorted disdainfully! ! Still looking at the white beard with full warfare in both eyes. "What if you are a white beard, I am Ace, I just want to challenge you." Ace smiled proudly. When he saw the blood song next to the white beard, his attitude became gentle and asked, "I am so Do it, right?" Hearing this, Blood Song shook his head! "Yes!!" With the affirmation of Blood Song, Ace''s fighting intent became even more Ling Ran! ! I am grass! I have been in the ocean for decades, but my influence is not as powerful as that of the Bloodsong Boy? ? ? At this moment, Baibeard couldn''t help but talk foul language. "Boy Ace, you have a good spirit." At this time, the white beard stood aside, nodded involuntarily, smiled boldly, and said, "Then come to fight, if you lose, then you come to be my son? ?" Hearing this, Ace was stunned. "Then you lose??" After a while, Ace clenched his fist! Ace, some are arrogant, if you lose, you don''t lose! "If I lose, then I will give you the position of the four emperors!" Baibeard said boldly. "Okay!!" Hearing this, Ace nodded in excitement, immediately full of motivation! The flame above the fist became more and more vigorous with the fighting spirit! "Fire Fist!!" Ace decided to take the initiative, but he rushed towards White Beard. The hot flames wrapped Ace''s fist and hit him in front of him. White beard stood there and nodded appreciatively! The flame that burned the fruit was so hot as developed by Ace! From Baibeard''s point of view, it is indeed precious! ! ! Ace''s punch can defeat many pirates, but in the eyes of Baibeard, it is not enough after all! Baibeard didn''t use Shaking Fruit! Instead, he smashed it with a punch! Under the white beard''s big fist, Ace''s flame was smashed, and Ace felt a trace of severe pain on his fist! ! ! How could this be? ? ? So much difference? ? ? Ace was shocked! ! ! The newly collected pirate boys behind Ace also looked at each other! ! Originally they were filled with Ace power. But I didn''t expect that White Beard''s simple single punch would defeat Huoquan Ace? ? ? "Boy Ace, shall we continue???" Whitebeard stood tall in front of Ace at the moment and asked! ! ! "I lost." The former Ace was arrogant, but after seeing the blood song, the arrogance has been worn out by half! After seeing the white beard''s power again, the remaining half of his arrogance was worn away again. "Very well, I will be your father from now on." Baibeard lifted his head and laughed! ! ! "You are so strong, have you ever beaten you??" Thinking of something, Ace raised his head and asked. "Roger!" Baibeard stopped smiling, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes! Roger? ? ? Hearing these two words, Ace shook his body, and at the same time looked at Blood Song, Ace took out a letter and walked to Blood Song. "This is the red-haired Shanks, I want to give it to you." Chapter 358 The Red-Haired Shanks Strikes Redhead Shanks'' letter? ? ? Hearing that, Blood Song''s brows wrinkled deeply, and Blood Song at this time couldn''t help but remember the prophecies Xia Li had said, that he would die in the hands of Red-haired Shanks! Chapter 335： Could it be true? ? ? After taking the letter in Ace''s hand, Blood Song opened it! I saw above the letter, there was a blank, nothing! ! ! ! "Red hair, what the **** are you doing??" Klockdal and the others also walked over and found that there was nothing on the letter, and their brows wrinkled even more. "It seems that this was made by Ban Beckman, the deputy captain of the Redhead Pirates." Whitebeard stood aside and said. The White Beard Pirates and the Red Hair Pirates have also had a lot of dealings! The two large pirate groups are sympathetic to each other. He knew exactly who was capable of being in their respective pirate groups. Speaking of the overall combat effectiveness of the Pirates, the White Beard Pirates do not know how much higher it is than the Red Haired Pirates. But compared to resourcefulness, White Beard also knew that the White Beard Pirate Group was definitely not an opponent of the Red Haired Pirate Group. Because the Redhead Pirates has a deputy captain Ben Beckman! This is a man with long light silver hair, wearing a black long-sleeved shirt, a purple cloak, and brown boots. It looks like a bully. In fact, he is second to none in the "military division" type in the New World. White Beard also felt that the main combat power of the Redhead Pirates was above his White Beard Pirates! ! ! The reason is the red-haired Shanks! Although the white beard''s power is higher than the red-haired Shanks, the red-haired Shanks is better than the young. After fighting for a long time, Baibeard knows that he can''t hold on at all! ! ! And the red-haired Shanks has the qualifications to become an emperor! First, be positive and optimistic! Second, there is a strong curiosity about new things, especially machinery and novel weapons. Third, love and hate are clear and straightforward. He never hides his thoughts. Once he encounters an object with a more sensitive temperament, he will feel headaches, bluntly disgusting, and rejects objects with limited temperament very much. Fourth, right and wrong are clear! Since Red Haired Shanks took charge of the Red Haired Pirates, he has never killed innocent people indiscriminately! Ask yourself that his subordinates have never died unjustly. This white beard is ashamed! Fifth, broad-minded! Sixth, self-confidence! With confidence in their own strength, they often leave the team and go to other big shots on the Pirate Ship as a guest! Seventh, strong willpower! From the little pirate of the Roger Pirates to become the four emperors. I don''t know how much bitter I have suffered along the way, but the red-haired Shanks is still talking and laughing. Eighth, sacrifice your life to protect what you believe in. "White beard. What do you mean by the red-haired boy??" Pluto Raleigh patted the white beard on the shoulder and asked. White Beard also shook his head! "Old man Raleigh, you came to ask me this question. You really asked the wrong person. Who doesn''t know. My white beard advocates strength. I don''t care about some brain problems at all??" Hearing that, Marco and the others also nodded! ! ! Their father is like this, if their father also used a strategy, in their opinion, the father would have dominated the sea a long time ago. Pluto Raleigh nodded, "Since you don''t know, then I have to ask the red-haired boy." Speaking of this, Pluto King Leili looked at the dense woods in Huangdao. "Why? Don''t you want to come out yet????" With the words of Pluto Raleigh! A few figures finally came out! ! ! The headed man has **** red hair, a broken arm, and is wearing a white long-sleeved shirt, black cloak, patterned cropped trousers, and brown sandals. It is the red-haired Shanks! ! ! And behind Shanks is the deputy captain Ben Beckman smoking a cigar! ! ! And other major members of the Redhead Pirate Group. The red-haired pirates, the white-bearded pirates, the "Devil" gather on this Huangdao. Ace obviously didn''t expect the red-haired Shanks to be here, and he couldn''t help but look surprised. At this moment, the red-haired Shanks walked to the white beard, and in front of Pluto Raleigh, he nodded slightly to show his courtesy! ! ! White beard, sailing longer than red hair. In the eyes of the red hair, it can be considered a senior. As for Pluto Raleigh, when he was a trainee crew member in the Redhead or Roger Pirates, Pluto Raleigh was the deputy captain! ! At that time, Pluto Raleigh taught the red-haired Shanks tricolor domineering! So there was one of the four emperors, the red-haired Shanks, who is now well-known and incisively controlled by the tricolor domineering. At this moment, Ben Beckman, behind the red-haired Shanks, took a deep cigarette, and frowned involuntarily. Unexpectedly, there are so many big bosses gathered today! ! ! The white beard, red hair, and blood song among the four emperors. And Raleigh, the deputy captain of Roger Pirates, the once king of Pirates. "Is he the Pluto Raleigh?????" "It''s rumored to be our captain''s red-haired teacher." "It''s really good to be able to meet the legendary person." Jesus Bu and others beside Ben Beckman were already talking about it. The gathering of so many big guys today is also shocking everyone present. "Red-haired boy, why are you here???" Raleigh, the Hades, standing beside Bloodsong, asked the red-haired Shanks. The red-haired Shanks is very domineering by seeing and hearing. Hidden aside, even Baibeard and others can''t find it! It can be considered seamless. But the red-haired Shanks''s domineering look, but it was Professor Raleigh of Pluto. Speaking of seeing and smelling domineering, Pluto Raleigh is not under the red-haired Shanks! ! ! "I''m just worried about Ace." Red-haired Shanks said. Blood Song looked at the red-haired Shanks carefully at this moment. I think that red-haired Shanks said that five out of ten are true and five out of ten are false! ! ! Chapter 336： Blood Song has a feeling, as if Ace is just a **** of the red-haired Shanks! ! ! ! It seems that under the seemingly indisputable face of the red-haired Shanks, there is an ambition to manipulate the overall situation. If it weren''t for Xia Li, Blood Song felt that the red-haired Shanks should be a calm pirate. But because of Xia Li''s prediction. Bloodsong''s eyes on the red-haired Shanks were completely different from those of others. And hearing the words of the red-haired Shanks, Pluto Raleigh also nodded! ! ! He felt that the red-haired Shanks was telling the truth! Because the red-haired Shanks doesn''t look like a liar! ! ! "Blood Song, I have a few words, I want to talk to you alone." After chatting with Pluto Raleigh for a few words at this moment, the red-haired Shanks finally walked in front of Blood Song. The red-haired eyes were very deep. People can''t guess what he is thinking! ! ! Four emperors, none of them are fuel-efficient lamps. Blood Song couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart. Redhead Shanks! What is he going to do? What is he looking for me? ? ? Chapter 359 Who is the most suitable emperor? "You have something to tell me???" Hearing this, Blood Song''s brows were already frowned! The blood song can still tell how red-haired Shanks¡¯ friendships are with him. Between them, there is no great friendship at all! ! ! Blood Song glanced at the red-haired Shanks again. At the moment, the red-haired Shanks had a smile on his face. I have to say that the red-haired Shanks is a talent. No matter who it is. Even in the Warring States Period, when you see people like Hong-haired Shanks, with this attitude, this kind of tolerance, you will feel that you should be able to become friends with Hong-haired Shanks! ! ! "If you have something to say, just say it here." Blood Song said lightly! ! ! Red-haired Shanks, what exactly he wants to do, Blood Song doesn''t know at all! The red-haired Shanks is indeed hiding himself very well! In front of people, he is a gentleman! Is Doflamingo really "black and white"? ? ? No, Doflamingo relies on money and eats black and white. In the eyes of Blood Song, the red-haired Shanks is really "black and white"! Shanks the red-haired has dealt with pirates and helped many pirates. I have also dealt with the navy. In the hands of the red-haired Shanks, almost every navy can leave safely. Whether it is Kaido, White Beard. Still the Warring States of Buddha, Karp. They will all give the red-haired Shanks face! ! ! Red-haired Shanks, in the eyes of Blood Song, this is a great person! Hearing the blood song rudely rejected the red-haired Shanks, Ben Beckman behind the red-haired Shanks also frowned involuntarily. But in the gaze that looked at the blood song, there was a color of surprise. If you change to someone else, politely go up in front of the red-haired Shanks and say "Can we talk to another place?" That person will definitely nod and agree! Because the red-haired Shanks is the kind of person who looks "green and pollution-free"! ! A smile was drawn at the corner of Ben Beckman''s mouth. Redhead Shanks! Blood song! Also possesses the qualifications to become the Four Emperors! If the red hair is the so-called outstanding person, then in Ben Beckman''s opinion, the blood song belongs to Tianjie! ! ! Outstanding people, obedience to nature. The so-called Tianjie is changing his fate against the sky! ! ! The savior is generally the red-haired Shanks. Rather than the decisive existence of Blood Song! ! ! But the blood song is against the sky! He wants to change this era in his own way! ! ! Resignation? Or do you follow the rules, and the opposite is the immortal? ? ? ? Ben Beckman is very interested at the moment! Red-haired Shanks, who will be the last in Blood Song? ? ? "Yeah, red hair, just say something here." White beard also said from the side! Red-haired Shanks, is it really as gentle as the surface? ? ? Whitebeard also felt that it was not like that at all. If the red-haired Shanks has nothing to do with the world, how can he become one of the four emperors? ? ? "Okay." Seeing that the white beard said so, what else can the red-haired Shanks say? ? ? "Blood Song, do you know Luffy???" The red-haired Shanks looked at Blood Song with a polite smile and said. "I know." Blood Song shrugged! Others may not know the way to fly, but how can the blood song not know? ? ? Luffy, he is the original protagonist of the entire world! "Luffy?" Hearing this name, Ace also couldn''t help but cried out! ! ! Ace met Luffy in the mountains, and I really hated Luffy at first! Later, Xiao Lu Fei followed him all the time. Chapter 337： Later, a deep friendship was established. Ace, Luffy, and Sabo worship brothers! ! ! Later, Sabo died in an accident. Ace and Luffy wanted to live on each other in the bandit den! Not knowing why the red-haired Shanks mentioned Luffy, Ace could not help but listen intently. "Luffy, revolutionary, son of Dragon. Karp''s grandson!" Red-haired Shanks said straightforwardly. Hearing Luffy''s life experience, Ace was also dumbfounded! ! ! Your sister! I thought my dad was Roger. It turns out that Luffy is not bad, but he is the world''s number one criminal dragon? ? ? Whitebeard, Pluto Raleigh, and everyone present looked at each other. Isn''t that life experience called Lu Fei too terrible? ? ? But at the same time, the white beard and others were strange, what did the red-haired Shanks say about this? ? ? "I have a straw hat." Red-haired Shanks stood there and slowly said, "I handed it over to Luffy." "I originally had an arm." The red-haired Shanks chuckled, making people feel very close. "It''s gone, because I''m in a new era of gambling." Hearing this, even a proud man like the white beard can hear it! Red-haired Shanks, think that the one named Luffy can create a new world? ? ? "Red-haired, Luffy you said belongs to Clan D???" Baibeard looked at the red-haired Shanks and asked. Hearing this, the red-haired Shanks also nodded. "Monkey D. Luffy!" Red-haired Shanks said. "So how does he compare to Blood Song??" The white beard frowned deeply. Baibeard believes that Blood Song is the one who creates a new era. And the red-haired Shanks actually thought that Luffy could create a new era? ? ? Red-haired Shanks frowned when he heard White Beard''s words! ! ! "I think Luffy is suitable to become an emperor." Although Whitebeard, the king of Hades is here. Although the red-haired Shanks also saw the white beard, Pluto Raleigh''s thoughts. But so what? ? ? ? The red-haired Shanks is still outspoken. "Red hair, what do you mean by that?" The white beard also stood in front of the red hair Shanks. At this moment, the aura of the two could not help but collide together! The space also seemed to shake. "Red hair, what are you doing here??" White beard frowned and asked. "My purpose is very simple. I want Blood Song to cooperate with me in a scene." At this point, the red-haired Shanks is looking at Blood Song again! The corner of Blood Song''s mouth smiled involuntarily. "Let''s say, what play do you want me to do??" Blood Song curiously asked. At this moment, Blood Song finally understood what the red-haired Shanks planned! Redhead Shanks he is laying out! He is a chess player. The so-called Luffy is considered the **** picked by the red-haired Shanks! And the result that the red-haired Shanks wanted was Luffy''s chess piece, becoming the biggest overlord on the chessboard. And he retreated behind the scenes! ! ! Bloodsong didn''t expect the red-haired Shanks to do this for Luffy, and it was a painstaking effort! ! ! If Luffy is not Dragon''s son, Blood Song doubts if Luffy and Hongfa Shanks are related by blood. "I want you to act like this." Red-haired Shanks also said slowly at this moment. Convergent marketing Chapter 360 Died in the hands of the red-haired Shanks? "What I want you to do is very simple, I want you to teach Luffy a lesson when you are in the East China Sea"! The red-haired Shanks stood there at the moment with a kind smile on his mouth, saying, "Luffy, you need to grow. To grow, a person must have a so-called opponent! I have asked Hawkeye to let him be in due time. Appear, to teach a person under the Luffy Pirates a lesson! If you want to become an emperor, the people around you also need to become stronger." Hearing that, the blood song haha ??smiled! ! ! Follow the words of the red-haired Shanks. Then there was Hawkeye vs Sauron! Sauron loses in seconds, but Hawkeye does not kill! "I am waiting for your challenge at the pinnacle of kendo." Then Hawkeye left a sentence like this and left. "You mean, you want me to defeat Luffy, and then tell Luffy, my origin, the last one, do you want to defeat me? If you want to defeat me, I will become stronger?" Blood Song looked at the red hair with playful eyes Shanks, "Is that so??" "Not bad." The red-haired Shanks nodded. Unexpectedly, blood song comprehension is so good! ! ! "Red hair, are you dreaming??" The white beard couldn''t help but get angry at the moment. Nima''s, your red hair wants to train an emperor, you should train it yourself! Is it necessary to ask others to follow your instructions? ? ? Red-haired Shanks glanced at the white beard at the moment, his face still has a gentle and polite attitude, "White beard, I did this so that the new era can come soon. Luffy, definitely can be a person who opens up a new era. " "I don''t agree." The white beard snorted involuntarily! ! ! If the blood song did not appear in front of Baibeard''s eyes. If Baibeard had never seen the evildoer of Blood Song. Whitebeard may be surprised by Luffy''s performance! It might even pave the way for Luffy. But the white beard, who has seen the power of the blood song, is joking, how can he help Luffy? ? ? "Why don''t you understand??" The red-haired Shanks sighed involuntarily, the gentle smile on his face disappeared, replaced by a domineering look. Suddenly, a trace of domineering look suddenly spread out from the body of the red-haired Shanks! For the domineering control of the overlord, the red-haired Shanks has reached a state of magical skill. At this moment, the phoenix Marco couldn''t bear it, and other people couldn''t help being groggy! ! ! In addition to the people of the Red-haired Pirates, only White Beard, Hades Raleigh, Blood Song! Only these three people are fully awake! Chapter 338： Because the red-haired Shanks manipulated the domineering output measurement of the overlord! ! ! Whoever wants to be awake will be awake. If you want to stun whoever you want to stun! ! For a long time, the red-haired Shanks relied on the domineering look of the overlord, and did nothing to lose. "What a strong overlord look and domineering." The groggy phoenix Marco was very surprised. The captain of the pirate team of the White Beard Pirates is also powerless! Krokdal and others also looked at the red-haired Shanks with shocked eyes! Once a trainee crew member of Roger Pirates! At the youngest age, the red-haired Shanks who entered the Four Emperors, the overlord color is actually so powerful? ? ? Some domineering colors can stun people! But this is only a superficial overlord color! The overlord color of the red-haired Shanks is so powerful that it shatters the confidence of people! ! ! At this moment, Klockdale and others asked themselves if they had strength, they would not dare to compete with the red-haired Shanks! ! ! The White Beard Pirates, some of the pirates just planned to fight the red-haired Shanks for their father. But now, many people have their legs trembling involuntarily. The red-haired Shanks looked at Blood Song at this moment and said, "How about? Do you agree to help me now???" Blood Song smiled disdainfully! ! ! "Do you think your domineering look is very strong??" Hearing this, the red-haired Shanks nodded and smiled confidently at the corner of his mouth. Shanks is a confident person with a high degree of confidence in his own strength. "What if I say that my domineering is stronger than you???" Bloodsong said. Hearing this, the corners of the red-haired Shanks'' lips were always smiling. Obviously don''t believe it! ! ! Ban Beckman, the deputy captain of the Redhead Pirates, smoked his cigar with a pensive expression. As for the white beard, Pluto Raleigh also looked at each other. The domineering red-haired Shanks, although it was taught by Pluto Raleigh. But the domineering red-haired Shanks has surpassed Pluto Raleigh. Bloodsong''s domineering, really can compare to the red-haired Shanks? ? ? "Boy, are you talking big?? Your domineering can be compared to Captain Shanks??" At this moment, **** walked out, looking at the blood song and snorted coldly, "You know our domineering Captain Shanks , Have you reached the point?? I don¡¯t know, right? I¡¯m telling you, he is already in the domineering cultivation base, close to the gods!" Looking at **** cloth, Blood Song''s eyes flashed! I have seen someone who is looking for death, but I have never seen someone who is looking for death. I will fulfill you today. "Then now I will let you see my domineering." Xuege smiled and said. Jesus Bu is a sharpshooter, and now he also picked up his gun and pointed it at Blood Song. "I''m telling you, my name is **** Bu, I am a sharp spear." **** Bu was about to speak, but he hadn''t finished speaking. At this moment, a dragon-like domineering erupted from the body of the blood song, as if he was crazy. Like a dragon, **** cloth had no time to escape, and he saw "Ah!" and **** cloth was shattered! Not even the corpse was left behind! ! ! Seeing this, the red-haired Shanks'' brows wrinkled deeply involuntarily. "Don''t you think you are too much??" The red-haired Shanks had a trace of anger in his eyes at this moment! ! ! "I''m too much???" Xuege looked at the red-haired Shanks in surprise, and said, "Could it be that I died under the spear of **** to prove my kindness???" "" Hearing this, the red-haired Shanks didn''t know how to answer. But what he said was also the captain of the Red-haired Pirates. It was not normal to be angry when he saw that his crew had been killed. "Do you know?? You are not suitable, to become the emperor." Red-haired Shanks said to Blood Song again at this moment. "Why??" Blood Song looked at the red-haired Shanks funny. "Because you are not a benevolent person." "I don''t like to be the benevolent, I like to be the tyrant, the tyrant is unparalleled!!!" Overlord? ? ? Hearing this, the red-haired Shanks'' eyes deepened completely. "Now I want to tell you one thing." "What?" Blood Song asked. "For the sake of the overall situation! I must defeat you now." Red-haired Shanks condensed his eyes and said. "So, is it going to fight? Very well, I just meant it." Blood Song also wanted to see if Xia Li''s prediction was true. Will he die at the hands of the red-haired Shanks? ? ? Convergent marketing Chapter 361 The Power of the Red-haired Shanks Blood Song is standing face to face with the red-haired Shanks at this moment! "Boy, do you need our help???" At this moment, Whitebeard and Pluto Raleigh are all looking at Blood Song! ! ! Even Krokdal and others gritted their teeth, enduring the arrogance of the red-haired Shanks'' domineering, and came behind the blood song! "He who wins the hearts of the people wins the world! But I didn''t expect that with your killing character, there will be so many people working for you." The red-haired Shanks looked at the white beard and the group behind Blood Song, his mouth hung again. With a gentle smile, he said, "I really didn''t expect it!" Ban Beckman, the deputy captain of the Red-haired Pirates, showed an imperceptible smile! ! ! He had long felt that the red-haired Shanks'' decision was wrong! ! ! This time, he also wanted to see the red-haired Shanks vs. Blood Song and how it turned out. At the same time, as the deputy captain of the red-haired pirate regiment, he who has the duties of a deputy captain must also help the red-haired as much as possible. Immediately facing the main cadre of the red-haired pirate group behind him, he said, "Put the gun against the heads of the squad captains with the white beard." Because the red-haired Shanks had just performed domineeringly, the captains of the White Beard Pirates were also weak. At this moment, the crew of the Red-Haired Pirate Group has held guns against the heads of those squad captains. Seeing this, Baibeard''s face became cold! ! ! "This is a battle between red hair and blood song, white beard, you are not allowed to interfere." Ben Beckman said. "Haha, you deserve to be a strategist of the Red-haired Pirates, and I have made plans for Shanks everywhere." The white beard snorted heavily, the space trembled, and then he stopped talking! ! ! Red-haired Shanks also glanced at Ben Beckman appreciatively. Chapter 339： Immediately, the red-haired Shanks looked at Blood Song again. "For the sake of the overall situation, I have to say that, I hope you can forgive me." Red-haired Shanks said with a gentle expression. But Blood Song smiled involuntarily, did not speak! ! ! The people of the Redhead Pirates are secretly happy! I feel that Blood Song is quite unlucky, and it provokes their captain Red-haired Shanks! Red-haired Shanks, whether it is the Four Emperors, the Revolutionaries, or the Navy, it will all save face! The blood song provokes him! It seems that this time the blood song is not dead, but also peeling off the skin! ! ! Whitebeard clenched his fists, and so did Pluto Raleigh! And Krokdal''s eyes were also anxious! Bloodsong is in crisis at the moment, but they can''t help. "It seems that you still can''t forgive me, there is no way, I will have a way to make you forgive me." Seeing the blood song and not answering, the red-haired Shanks stepped out, as if the space was about to tremble! His body is not as tall as a white beard! But there is a trace of the emperor''s breath! Immediately, the red-haired Shanks jumped up, drew out the sharp sword, and slashed directly toward the blood song. "Name: Shanks." "Nickname: red hair." "Strength point: 99!" "Character profile: One of the "four emperors" in the new world in the second half of the great route, the captain of the red-haired pirate group, is also the man who led Luffy on the road of Shanghai thieves." "Strength: As the corner of the four emperors, he possesses the domineering and domineering, and so far, only his domineering can directly cause substantial physical damage. The world''s first swordsman, Eagle Eye, once fought with one of the most famous. Swordsmanship alone is comparable to Mihawk. In the past, to save Luffy, he was bitten by the king of the sea, only relying on his domineering deterrence to instantly repel the king of the sea. When fighting with the white beard, he split the sky with a sword. ." "Compared with the sword??" Blood Song also held the black sword in his hand, and Shura''s sword intent rose to the sky, and slashed straight towards the red-haired Shanks. "Sura Sword Intent!!!" "King Dao Jianyi!" Unlike the Shura sword intent that Blood Song comprehend, the red-haired Shanks comprehend the sword intent of the king! This is the sword intent of the king! In the sword intent, justice is awe-inspiring! "boom!" The two sword intents collided together! The sky and the earth seem to be shaking at this moment! The hearts of everyone who saw this scene trembled! One can imagine how terrifying the power of sword intent is! ! ! "King Dao Sword Intent!" For the control of Sword Intent, Red-haired Shanks is definitely better than Blood Song. After all, the red-haired Shanks competed with Eagle Eye many years ago, and the two of them simultaneously used each other to step into the Great Swordsman. Red-haired Shanks'' kingly sword intent slashed up again! ! ! Xuege''s eyes shrank, and his footsteps moved, and his body took a few steps back quickly! ! ! "boom!" The sword intent of the king''s way smashed into the place where the blood song was standing, and the earth burst suddenly, and the sea water underneath rose into the sky from the cracks in the earth, forming a water column. The attack of the red-haired Shanks did not end there! Red-haired Shanks, who has been the Four Emperors for so many years, has extremely rich actual combat experience and understands the truth in one go! The sharp sword in his hand stabbed at the blood song again! This sword is almost at its extreme! ! ! Blood Song didn''t know how far Hawkeye had reached. But at this moment, the swordsmanship of the red-haired Shanks is undoubtedly the strongest that Blood Song has ever seen! ! ! Whether it is swordsmanship or strength points! There is another realm above the peak of the great swordsman and the realm of the marshal. Legendary realm! ! ! The existence of this realm is undoubtedly like a legend! ! ! And above the pinnacle of the great swordsman is the realm of the legendary swordsman! ! ! "Red hair, red hair, you want to use me to build Luffy to become the emperor, so why can''t I use you to make me a legendary swordsman?" Under the fast sword of the red-haired Shanks, Blood Song moved by once again! ! ! ! "Unexpectedly, his swordsmanship is already on par with me." Looking at the swordsmanship of the red-haired Shanks, Pluto Raleigh''s brows were already frowned. White Beard also smiled! ! If his body is okay, these years of cultivation would have long made him enough to defeat the red hair! But in the past few years, Baibeard has never practiced and has been receiving medical treatment all the time! ! ! Sometimes it''s already pretty good to barely display the combat effectiveness of the original youth. Blood Song, can you beat the red-haired Shanks? ? ? Baibeard''s heart shuddered! ! ! ! The blood song actually competes with the red-haired choice! What a dangerous thing is this? ? ? "Do you think you can really avoid my sword??" Red-haired Shanks sighed involuntarily at this moment. "I''m sorry, I must beat you for the sake of the overall situation! Let you restrain your arrogance!" "King Dao Sword Intent" A king-like sword momentum blasted toward the blood song, and the blood song "Sura Sword Intent" resisted, and a huge pressure suddenly pressed on the Shura Sword Intent! The space shook violently. Convergent marketing Chapter 362 Double Personality! mask! ! ! "Red-haired Shanks is really strong! If you are only better than swordsmanship, I don¡¯t seem to be your opponent! It¡¯s not that the realm of kendo is inferior to him, but the foundation!" Blood Song dodges the red-haired Shanks¡¯ fast sword again, while dodging, While thinking about countermeasures. The red-haired Shanks, standing at the pinnacle of the Great Swordsman, has not known how many years. Chapter 340： It didn''t take long for Blood Song to enter the peak of the Great Swordsman. Such a comparison! The background is indeed insufficient! ! ! If you can use the different fire, of course, the blood song can clean up the red-haired Shanks. But **** it, red-haired Shanks is now battling you with swords! ! ! You defeated him with a different fire. Is he convinced that he loses? ? ? ? Blood Song is to convince the red-haired Shanks! ! ! "Sura Sword Intent!" The blood song waved again. At the same time, Blood Song used the fruits of surgery! ! ! The momentum of the Shura sword of the blood song soared into the sky, and immediately bombarded the space! A door appeared in the space! ! ! This door appeared directly there, and inside the door was a black space of different degrees. Obviously, if this goes in, whether it can come out is still a question! ! ! ! "Unexpectedly, he actually combined the fruits of my surgery and swordsmanship so vividly and created this trick." Luo on the side looked at the door of the different space that appeared, and his eyes were shocked! ! ! As the original owner of Surgical Fruit, he suddenly felt that he was completely inferior to Blood Song as the developer of Surgical Fruit. Of course the red-haired Shanks avoided the door of that different space. "Sura Sword Intent!" "Line fruit!" The aura of the Shura sword of the blood song manipulates the string fruit, one by one, sharply shooting towards the red-haired Shanks! ! ! ! "Humph," Seeing the endless attack methods of the blood song, the red-haired Shanks couldn''t help but snorted at this moment, and the sharp sword in his hand moved "Wang Dao Sword Intent!" Cut it off! ! ! But Blood Song saw the right time, taking advantage of this time, his body suddenly went up. "Sura Sword Intent" "What???" The red-haired Shanks who had just split the thin thread, did not expect Blood Song to attack so quickly! Unable to dodge for a while, the blood song pierced the shoulder of the red-haired Shanks! ! ! Seeing his body that hadn''t been bleeding for a long time was bleeding again, the red-haired Shanks was silent. "This is a big deal." Ban Beckman, the deputy captain of the Redhead Pirates, frowned deeply. "Do you know?? Unless I specifically want to hurt myself, otherwise" The voice of the red-haired Shanks was completely cold at this moment! ! ! A pair of gentle eyes suddenly became icy diameter! ! ! "Domineering sword intent!!!" Red-haired Shanks moved the sharp sword in his hand, and traces of **** sword light rose into the sky! ! ! At this moment, the image and temperament of the red-haired Shanks changed in an instant, and he was no longer the gentle king, but a murderous overlord. Xuege leaped and couldn''t help but retreat! ! ! At the same time, the red-haired Shanks exuded the sword intent, causing the ground under his feet to crack deeply! ! ! ! "Dominant Sword Intent" The ground trembled continuously, and with the footsteps of the red-haired Shanks, with every step taken, the ground shook suddenly! ! ! "I want you to die." At this moment, the words of the red-haired Shanks are no longer so polite, but full of a hint of coldness! ! ! The red-haired Shanks came to Blood Song in an instant, and the sharp sword stabled out quickly! ! ! The sword broke through the air and moved towards the blood song heart! If the blood song is stabbed, the blood song will die if it is not dead! ! ! ! Blood Song resisted with the black sword, but still barely resisted the sword of the red-haired Shanks. "Red-haired Shanks actually has two sword intents??" The white beard on the side could not help sighing, exclaiming! ! ! At the peak of a great swordsman, you can comprehend a kind of sword intent! But comprehend two kinds of sword intent! This is probably the first one in historical texts! ! ! ! "Shanks has been suppressing his true character." Pluto Raleigh stood aside at this moment, thinking of something, just analyzing it carefully. "So, what is his true character? I am afraid that the red-haired Shank Si doesn''t know it himself. In other words, Shanks, he has two sides!!! One side is a gentle king, and naturally he understands the sword intent of the king! On the other side, he is domineering in character, and what he understands is the domineering sword intent! !!!" Hearing this, White Beard also nodded! ! ! Indeed, the red-haired Shanks would suppress himself too much. There used to be a rumor on the sea. The red-haired Shanks, one of the Four Emperors, was humiliated in the East China Sea, but Shanks didn''t care at all. As soon as the news came out, White Beard was also surprised at that time! ! ! Red-haired Shanks is too nice, right? ? ? Okay not normal! ! ! Now that he heard the words of Pluto Raleigh, White Beard understood what was going on. Red-haired Shanks, it''s really scary! Even if it is the white beard with arrogance, looking at the red-haired Shanks at this moment, there is deep fear in his eyes! ! ! ! "Now I have to see if that kid can break through in swordsmanship again. If he can''t, he will lose!!!" Pluto King Leily said! ! ! ! Blood Song now collided with the red-haired Shanksli sword again with the black sword in his hand! ! ! ! Swordsmanship breakthrough? ? ? Blood Song also heard the words of Pluto Raleigh at this moment! ! ! ! Is it that easy to break through this kind of thing? ? ? ? Under the incomparable attack of the red-haired Shanks. Blood Song thought of the strange fire. Chapter 341： Can you be overbearing? ? ? ? What would happen if the different fire was applied to swordsmanship? ? ? The blood song that originally held the sword in the right hand is now changed to hold the sword in both hands! ! ! Lava Fire Lotus! ! ! Thunder Fire Lotus! ! ! ! The two kinds of fire lotus immediately reunited! The blood song is ready to be played out in the form of swordsmanship. "Emperor Yan Jianyi!!!" As the blood singer swings his sword, the space is suddenly hot and suddenly cold! ! ! It''s like the nine heavens of ice and fire! ! ! ! Red-haired Shanks couldn''t help but back up at this moment, staring at Blood Song with solemn eyes. "Emperor Yan Jianyi??" Bai Huo laughed aside, hehe. Whitebeard hopes that the blood song can beat the red hair! ! ! ! The red-haired Shanks is always kind. It is the most popular among the four emperors. The white beard used to feel that there was something wrong with the red hair. Good is outrageous. A person is too good, there must be some kind of defect! ! ! There can be no flawless jade in the world! ! ! "You are fine." Looking at the blood song at the moment, the red-haired Shanks nodded, and a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. "Do you know?? I want to reach the realm of the legendary swordsman, but the eagle eye has not appeared for a long time. , And now you are my stepping stone." Hearing this, the corner of Blood Song''s mouth also smiled. Who is who is the stepping stone, not necessarily! ! ! .... Chapter 363: Crisis is Coming "Emperor Yan Sword Intent!" Blood Song waved the black sword in his hand, the momentum of the sword was cold and hot! ! ! The space also seemed to shake because of this force. "So strong!!!" The Phoenix Marco and others felt the new sword intent of Blood Song, and they were all taken aback! ! ! ! "It''s a pity!" The red-haired pirate crew member who pointed the gun at the head of the Phoenix Marko laughed. The captain is tied!!" At this moment, the sword of Blood Song had already slashed towards the red-haired Shanks, and Blood Song''s eyes had the color of killing! ! ! The black sword in his hand stabbed fiercely. "Want to kill me?" At this moment, the red-haired Shanks was completely gloomy, palms hard! The sharp sword in his hand once again collided with the sword of Blood Song with the domineering sword intent! "Chih, chick..." The black sword of Bloodsong collided with the red-haired Shanksli sword. But the sword intent of the Yan Emperor of Blood Song has rushed into the palm of the red-haired Shanks holding the sword! ! ! Suddenly the red-haired Shanks felt a hot sensation from his one arm, as if his whole arm was grilling on a fire. After a while, the red-haired Shanks felt cold again! ! ! It seems that his arms are in the ice cellar! ! ! Even so, the red-haired Shanks still firmly grasped the sword in his hand! ! ! "The Kingly Way"! "overbearing." "All for me!!!" Red-haired Shanks knows that he can''t lose here! ! ! ! Angrily shouted, the sword intent on the sharp sword immediately took on a hint of fierceness! ! ! At the same time, the red-haired Shanks vaguely felt that he was about to break through! For so many years, he has always been the pinnacle of a great swordsman! We can finally break through! ! ! The corner of the mouth of this red-haired Shanks couldn''t help but a slight smile, and at the same time, the sword intent of the red-haired Shanks gradually changed! ! ! His sword intent became more and more terrifying, as the sharp sword in the hands of the red-haired Shanks danced! In the air, there was a trace of sword marks! ! ! "die"! At this moment, the red-haired Shanks suddenly arrived in front of Blood Song, and slashed directly with the sharp sword in his hand. Kingly Sword Intent! Domineering sword intent! The two sword intents are combined together! ! ! ! The space shook violently. Under this force, the red-haired Shanks was confident that Blood Song would lose half his life even if he was immortal! There is no fear in Blood Song! ! ! "Emperor Yan Jianyi!!!" The sword intent of the blood singer also slammed into the sword intent of the red-haired Shanks! The sword intent collided, and a violent eruption occurred! ! ! For a while, the smoke filled up. With the help of the smoke, the blood song rushed up again! ! ! "Emperor Yan Jianyi!!!" Chapter 342： Blood Song made a decisive decision and slashed up with a sword! ! ! "Huh!!" Seeing and hearing the domineering seemingly felt something, the red-haired Shanks also snorted! About to make a sword! ! ! But it''s too late! ! ! The sword of Blood Song has pierced the heart of the red-haired Shanks! ! ! "Captain." The crew of the Red-Haired Pirates yelled. Unexpectedly, the red-haired Shanks would be seriously injured? ? ? ? At this moment, after the red-haired Shanks spit out a mouthful of blood, he suddenly felt something and his expression became excited! ! ! "Blood Song, do you know what the realm above the Great Swordsman is??" Red-haired Shanks suddenly asked this question at this time. The blood song couldn''t help being stunned. The brows of Baibeard and others wrinkled deeply. What kind of trick does the red-haired Shanks want to do? ? Why did the red-haired Shanks look so excited after being stabbed with a sword by Blood Song? ? ? "Actually, I''m a little short of the realm of the legendary swordsman. The gate has always been in front of my eyes, but I can''t reach it. But just now, the blood song, you let you feel the feeling of death. Before a person dies, there will burst out a trace of power that he would not even dare to believe." "Don''t you mean???" Hearing these words, White Beard and everyone around looked at the red-haired Shanks in shock. "Let it die and live, I finally reached that state!!" At this moment, the red-haired Shanks looked at Blood Song with cold eyes! ! ! The red-haired Shanks, temperament and attitude all changed drastically in an instant! ! ! A powerful overlord color waved from the body of the red-haired Shanks, with a hint of sword intent! ! ! ! Blood song had to retire! Baibeard and the others couldn''t help but step back! ! ! "Did he actually reach that state??" As a swordsman, Foil Bista looked at the red-haired Shanks in horror! ! ! So far, in the history of the Great Channel, only one person has reached this state in detail! ! ! One of the five old stars! ! ! As for whether Hawkeye has reached this state, no one knows! After all, Hawkeye hasn''t been active in the sea for a long time! ! ! I don¡¯t know how many years I have been in retreat! ! ! Foil Bista, Luo and others who use swords, can''t imagine who else can be the opponent of the red-haired Shanks! ! ! ! White beard? ? ? Perhaps the power is above the red-haired Shanks. But Baibeard can''t bear it physically, and can''t fight for a long time! In other words, the only one who has the hope of defeating the red-haired Shanks is Pluto Raleigh, Blood Song. But at this moment, Raleigh, the king of Hades, is standing aside, acting as a bystander! But Blood Song did not intend to use that kind of icy flames! Still decided to use the sword to fight against the red-haired Shanks. "It''s over!!!" Foil Bista and others couldn''t help sighing! ! ! I can''t imagine the blood song and the red-haired Shanksby sword, what hope can they have for victory! ! ! "Do you want to fight again???" The red-haired Shanks stood there and said coldly. At the same time, a trace of sword power surged from the red-haired Shanks! ! ! This small island suddenly fluctuated violently, and the earth broke apart in an instant! ! ! "Is this the power of the legendary swordsman???" "I haven''t taken a shot yet, I can actually achieve this step just by momentum." Klockdal and others looked solemn. Blood Song''s brows also wrinkled involuntarily! ! ! Could it be that I can''t beat the red-haired Shanks in comparison with the sword? ? ? ? "Are you still not afraid?" Seeing the blood song on the other side still calm and calm in his eyes, the red-haired Shanks couldn''t help but smile! ! ! At this moment, the red-haired Shanks, like a king who controls the lives of sentient beings, walked up towards the blood song step by step. Blood Song actually dared to face him, the red-haired Shanks was very surprised, but what? ? ? Blood Song compares kendo with him, in the eyes of the red-haired Shanks, he will undoubtedly lose! ! ! ! "There is only one way to defeat the red-haired Shanks in Kendo!!" Blood Song couldn''t help secretly, and gritted his teeth at the same time! ! ! .... Chapter 364 Is the red hair dying? Want to beat the red-haired Shanks? ? ? There are two ways! The first type, ice flames and different fires! In the eyes of Blood Song, the powerful ice flames and fires are basically invincible unless they can be tolerated by Karp, Dragon, and Five Old Stars! ! ! But this defeated the red-haired Shanks! He is dissatisfied! He still refuses to kill him! ! ! The second way is to use Kendo to defeat the red-haired Shanks! For his own kendo, the red-haired Shanks has extraordinary self-confidence! Currently in Kendo, he has not been defeated, and the only one who can tie him is Hawkeye Mihawk before the retreat. At this moment, the red-haired Shanks has reached the status of a legendary swordsman! Then I want to defeat the red-haired Shanks in the kendo. Blood Song knew that he had to reach that state too! ! ! Blood Song stood in front of the red-haired Shanks at this moment, and the whole person calmed down! Prepare for an epiphany! ! ! "Huh??" Seeing the strange red-haired Shanks of Blood Song, his eyes condensed. The redhead is not a stupid person, although his IQ may not be as good as his changeable deputy captain! But the red-haired Shanks himself has considerable resourcefulness. Otherwise, he would not have planned out a plan like "How Luffy is made"! Chapter 343： Are you kidding me, do you think that the legendary swordsman is a realm that you can reach with an epiphany? ? ? The red-haired Shanks looked at the blood song in front of him and sighed involuntarily! ! ! In the eyes of Red-haired Shanks, Blood Song cannot become an emperor. There are two conditions. The first Blood Song is decisive and unsuitable to become an emperor, while Luffy is completely different. Second, the blood song is too arrogant. Under this circumstance, can you understand the legendary swordsman? ? ? Unless the blood song takes a few years to come to an epiphany! ! ! "Let me end your comet with incredible potential." The red-haired Shanks smiled, and walked up to the blood song that was being enlightened! ! "Humph." White Beard couldn''t help but snorted coldly at this moment! The pirates of the Red-Haired Pirate Group were shaken away, and the phoenix Marco and others have also recovered their mobility. "Stop him!!! Don''t let him disturb the Bloodsong boy." Baibeard said! Phoenix, Marco and others nodded! But Klockdal and others had already attacked the red-haired Shanks in advance. Crocodile, Luo, Doflamingo, Esthers, these people, no matter where they are placed, they all shine! It does not have the strength of the King''s Seven Wuhai. It is the strength of a general. But so what? ? ? The White Beard Pirates, the devil go out together. The red-haired Shanks still showed no fear on his face! ! ! "I''m telling you now, what is the power gap." The red-haired Shanks who has gained stronger strength has completely taken off his gentle appearance at this moment and replaced it with coldness. Red-haired Shanks moved a sharp sword in his hand! ! ! "Overlord look domineering!!" Use the sword to show the domineering look of the overlord. There is a hint of sharp sword aura in the overlord''s domineering aura. With a bang, Krokdal, Marko the Phoenix and others could not help being shaken away! ! ! They didn''t fly out, but backed up a few steps, and finally barely stopped! ! ! And the red-haired Shanks stood there quietly. With his power, Krokdal and the others could have been completely injured, but why did Krokdal and the others have nothing to do! "Huh?" At this moment, the red-haired Shankston felt a fatal pain, and saw that there was another layer of frost on his chest outside the heart position. What is surprising is that the wound not only freezes, but also catches fire! ! ! How could this be? ? ? The red-haired Shanks also frowned involuntarily and looked at Blood Song. Could it be that the sword he just hurt me? ? ? "How could this happen??" Red-haired Shanks sensed that the wound seemed to be very serious, and then looked at Deputy Captain Ben Beckman. Ben Beckman stepped up, glanced at the wound of the red-haired Shanks, and sighed involuntarily. "I don''t think I can cure it." Hearing this, the red-haired Shanks frowned deeply! Ben Beckman is not only the deputy captain of the Red-haired Pirates, but also a military adviser, but also an excellent doctor. "Can it be cured??" Hearing these words, the red-haired Shanks, who had sacrificed an arm for Luffy without hesitation, couldn''t help but loudly. Red-haired Shanks is not afraid of death. But it is absolutely impossible to tell him to die now. He has not yet completed the plan of "How Luffy is made"! ! ! Why should I die? ? ? Why? ? ? why! ! ! Red-haired Shanks has clenched his fists at this moment, with a look of unwillingness! At this moment, with the white beard, Pluto Raleigh watched this scene quietly. "It seems that if you offend anyone, you can''t offend the Bloodsong boy!" White Beard smiled and said, "I have so many scars on my body, but if one of them was cut by the Bloodsong boy, I''m afraid I won''t live today." At this moment, Baibeard still remembers the last time, Blood Song said that the person struck by the Thunder Fire Lotus must be rescued by a doctor with a strong armed and domineering look. This is basically incurable. Which armed **** domineering practice to a high degree, will become a doctor? ? ? Absolutely dominate the party! The lowest is also a lieutenant general! And this time the injury caused by Blood Song, I don''t know how to treat it again. Looking at the red-haired Shanks who was proud of his mouth just because he was promoted to the new realm of kendo, at this moment, he turned into a depressed young man, and the white beard had an indescribable indulgence in his heart! ! ! Pluto Raleigh smiled at the corner of his mouth too! With the blood song here, Pluto King Raleigh saw that some people in this world might be unstable. At this time, Bai Xing had already walked in front of Blood Song. "let''s go." "Yes, big brother. Let''s get out of here quickly" Little Conis also said anxiously with her little feet in front of Blood Song. Everyone can tell now that although the red-haired Shanks was hit by the deadly sword of Bloodsong, he would not die immediately! Moreover, the swordsmanship of the red-haired Shanks had reached a new level, which made Konis feel nervous. Can Blood Song defeat the red-haired Shanks in Kendo? ? No matter who it is, this thing is really impossible! ! ! Blood Song stood there, did not speak, just felt the surrounding wind and clouds, the clouds move! ! ! Without the wind, who knows that the floating clouds have ever flowed? ? ? Seeing that Bai Xing actually told him to leave, Blood Song couldn''t help but smile! ! ! Will I lose? ? The outcome has not yet been fully announced. "Boss, let us fight with you!!" Luo stood aside and said to Blood Song. Luo and the others also felt that although the red-haired Shanks was injured, as long as the red-haired Shanks had a breath at this moment, it was enough to kill them! ! ! Xuege stood there and looked at Luo and others. "Do you still believe me the boss???" Hearing this, Klockdal, Luo and others looked at each other. Then they nodded solemnly. "Just believe me." A smile was drawn at the corner of Xuege''s mouth! Chapter 344： That is a kind of triumphant smile! ! ! Chapter 363 A Brilliant Battle "I won''t go, because I want to defeat the red-haired Shanks in the kendo." Blood Song glanced at Bai Xing and the others, said. Hearing that, White Beard, Pluto Raleigh smiled. The two of them had long seen that Blood Song would not be so easy to give up. But Klockdal and others couldn''t help but sighed. After all, it was really too difficult to defeat the red-haired Shanks in the kendo! The red-haired Shanks has reached the realm of a legendary swordsman! ! ! This is the highest level of Jian Hao recorded in the historical text! ! ! Blood Song looked at the red-haired Shanks at this moment! ! ! ! Step by step, he walked up with a smile on his lips. "But" Hancock couldn''t help walking over at this moment. Before he finished speaking, Blood Song''s hand was already holding Hancock''s pretty face, "Wait for me here!!" Listening to the gentle words of the blood song, Hancock nodded involuntarily. Immediately, Blood Song walked up to the red-haired Shanks again. "Can he really defeat the red-haired Shanks in the kendo????" Klockdal and others looked at the back of the determined Blood Song, and their brows wrinkled deeply. The red-haired Shanks was looking at the injury on his chest and gritted his teeth tightly! Noting the arrival of Blood Song, the red-haired Shanks raised his head, "Tell me, how can this injury be cured???" "I can tell you." Blood Song nodded. "Huh??" Seeing the blood song actually said willingly, this red-haired Shanks was a little surprised. "Unexpectedly, you also have a kind heart." Red-haired Shanks said involuntarily. "The treatment method is to be highly armed and domineering, and at the same time have a doctor with superb medical skills." Xue Song said, "Such a doctor can heal your injuries." "" The red-haired Shanks frowned deeply. White beard couldn''t help but laughed bravely! interesting! It''s really fun! On this sea, how many people can possess the domineering look? ? ? ? And a doctor with a domineering look and super medical skills, this is simply harder than reaching the sky. With the domineering look and domineering, it is enough to dominate the sea, who is going to be a doctor? ? At this moment, the red-haired Shanks had extremely cold eyes. Legendary swordsmen can often only be reached when they are left to death and then reborn. Therefore, the red-haired Shanks deliberately let Blood Song pierce him with a sword. But I didn''t expect that the injury caused by the sword of Blood Song was completely different from that of other people''s swords! This wound is freezing again, and it''s burning again! ! ! If the ice is removed, the flame will take the lead and burn the heart of the red-haired Shanks completely. If the fire is extinguished, then ice will take the lead, and ice will completely freeze the heart! No matter who makes the shot, ice and fire can''t disappear at the same time, how can it be a few seconds before and after! ! ! "I won''t let you go!!" Red-haired Shanks stared at Blood Song with cold eyes! ! ! Immediately red-haired Shanks, Blood Song faced each other, and at the same time walked up towards each other! On the balcony deck of the "Blood Song" Pluto battleship, Robin and the others stood there, and their pretty faces were full of worries. "Damn it!!" The men such as Krokdal, Anilu clenched their fists. They are also the overlord of one party. But in front of the Four Emperors, why is it so useless? ? ? Blood Song finally shot at this moment. "Emperor Yan Jianyi!!!" The hot, and with the cold sword momentum, once again burst at the red-haired Shanks. "That''s it!!!" Looking at the move of Bloodsong, the red-haired Shanks'' eyes became even colder. At the same time, the corners of the red-haired Shanks¡¯ mouth could not help but outline a cold smile, "You don¡¯t think that sword intent is still useful to me??? I tell you, after reaching the realm of legendary swordsman, unless it is I am a strong person, or a person of the same realm as me, otherwise, none of them can kill me!!" "Yes???" The Yan Emperor sword intent at this moment had already hit the chest of the red-haired Shanks fiercely. "Boom!" As the Yan Emperor''s sword intent exploded, the ground under the feet of the red-haired Shanks had begun to crack, and cracks appeared one after another. "I said it was useless." The red-haired Shanks always smiled, but there was no injury at all. At this moment, this small island suddenly rumbling loudly! ! ! ! The mountain peaks on the island, under the attack of the blood song, completely collapsed! ! ! The woods trembled for a while! ! ! Obviously, the life span of this small island is not much! ! "I said, your attack is useless to me," said the red-haired Shanks. "Really??" Blood Song thought of something at the moment, his mind moved. The ice and flames on the red-haired Shanks''s heart wound suddenly doubled. "Ah, do you have this trick???" Red-haired Shanks made a "poof" at this moment, and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood! ! ! ! The blood song really can''t hurt him at this moment! But the original wound was the fatal place for the red-haired Shanks. "Do you want to kill me with this trick???" The red-haired Shanks chuckled, "If that''s the case, I will definitely lose." "Don''t worry, I want to defeat you, I won''t rely on this little trick, Red-haired Shanks, I will beat you above the kendo." Blood Song looked at Red-haired Shanks coldly. He just wants to defeat the red-haired Shanks! And it made him lose in his most proud swordsmanship! Chapter 345： The red-haired Shanks was defeated! ! ! "Hahaha!!!" At this moment, the red-haired Shanks couldn''t help but laughed, frantic to the extreme, and there was no more gentle touch! ! ! ! "Do you want to beat me in Kendo????? I tell you, this is already impossible." At the same time, Red-haired Shanks thought of something and looked at Ban Beckman, the deputy captain of the Red-haired Pirates. "Are you ready??" Red-haired Shanks asked. When Ben Beckman heard this, he also nodded! ! ! Ben Beckman is a great pirate who is famous in the new world! He almost counted all the possibilities! ! ! Of course, after calculating today''s blood song, it may fight red hair! ! ! Judging from the current state of Red-haired and Bloodsong, although Red-haired Shanks is injured, he may die soon, but this time, red-haired Shanks definitely has the upper hand. Keep it like this and Red-haired Shanks will definitely do it. victory! ! ! Ben Beckman asked the crew to take out a lot of videophone bugs at the moment! ! ! These were obtained from the Navy by the Redhead Pirates. Of course it didn''t come from robbery. Red-haired Shanks, the captain of the Red-haired Pirates, usually likes to make friends, whether it''s the pirates, the revolutionary army, or the navy! Among them are the friends of the red-haired Shanks! ! ! Ben Beckman also started to adjust the videophone bug! ! ! The red-haired Shanks nodded in satisfaction, then looked at the blood song, and said, "My injury seems to be incurable. In this case, blood song, as the last battle of my life, must be the most brilliant one. war!" "What do you mean???" Xuege frowned involuntarily. What the **** does the red-haired Shanks want to do? ? Blood Song has vaguely guessed in his heart! ! ! ! Chapter 366 Is he really a gentleman? "The battle between the four emperors has been subdued for many years!!! Believe that this is the most sensational battle in the past ten years!!!" Red-haired Shanks looked at the blood song and said, "I want the whole world, All saw this battle!!!" "Red hair wants to defeat you in front of people all over the world." Behind the red hair, Ben Beckman also said. Beat me? ? ? Hearing this, a smile was drawn at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth! ! ! ! "What''s your intention to do this? Red hair???" White beard also snorted, and the sound of "click" sounded like glass shattered, and the space vibrated. "It''s easy!" Red-haired Shanks smiled and said, "I want Luffy to see this battle!!!" "I want Luffy to see my strength! Let Luffy keep working hard with me as the goal." Red-haired Shanks said, "At the same time, Blood Song, although you will lose to me, you just stabbed me with a sword, but Let me die in a month, so Luffy will treat you as a hatred target and work hard!!! Sooner or later, Luffy will stand on top of the peak!" The red-haired Shanks flashed with ambition in his eyes at this moment! If the pirate is the so-called underworld! ! ! So the red-haired Shanks is to make Luffy the king of the underworld, and his red-haired Shanks is the so-called godfather of the underworld! ! ! The godfather of the underworld, these four words are more valuable than the king of the underworld! ! ! Blood Song stood there quietly at this moment! Blood Song looked at the red-haired Shanks calmly! ! ! Obviously, the red-haired Shanks is no longer the usual gentleness at this moment. When a person knows that his death is not far away, who will pretend? ? ? How crazy is nature in his bones, just how crazy it behaves! ! ! The red-haired Shanks treats everyone as pawns. But will I be a **** you can manipulate? ? ? Bloodsong''s eyes condensed! ! ! "How long is there????" Red-haired Shanks asked Ben Beckman, looking at him at the moment! ! ! "Three or four minutes," Ben Beckman replied. I also calculated the odds of this time in my mind. The chance of success of the redhead plan is 90%. And the chance of Blood Song defeating the red hair is only 10% left! ! ! Unless Blood Song doesn''t use Kendo. But Ben Beckman thinks Blood Song is a confident person! Confidence to the point where it is impossible to do it! ! ! "Three or four minutes." A smile was drawn at the corner of the red-haired Shanks'' mouth, and he raised his head to look at the sky, and said, "There are only three or four minutes left, and my plan is about to proceed!!! Originally I wanted to implement it. Plan a! But now as a last resort, plan b must be implemented!!!" "Is your plan a!" Xuesong''s eyes were extremely cold, and he said, "Luffy went to sea from Fengche Village!!! In the sea food city, I encountered an eagle eye? I think the reason why eagle eye promised you that The condition is also because you once agreed to the additional requirements of a battle with Hawkeye!!!" Hearing this, the red-haired Shanks'' eyes were startled! Unexpectedly, Blood Song would know? ? ? Hawkeye came to the red-haired Shanks to try kendo! The red-haired Shanks agreed, and at the same time Hawkeye promised him one thing! ! ! "In addition, your plan a, does it include let the dragon and Luffy meet in Rogue Town???" Bloodsong said. Rogge Town is the last town in the East China Sea! ! ! Out of Rogue Town. No one can predict where Luffy will go! ! ! The meeting between Long and Luffy was really a coincidence. "Not bad." Red-haired Shanks nodded! ! ! ! I didn''t expect Blood Song to know Plan A at all! ! ! Immediately red-haired Shanks looked at Ben Beckman, "You told him??" Red-haired Shanks is not a suspicious person. It has always been suspected that people don''t use it, and they don''t use it. But this time, he couldn''t help but doubt it! ! ! When Ben Beckman saw this, he couldn''t help but snorted coldly! ! ! "Forget it, forget it!!! Know what my plan is, anyway plan a is gone!!" Red-haired Shanks laughed frantically, the severe pain in his heart made Red-haired Shanks know about himself. Not many days! ! ! Shanks must be alive to proceed with plan a! ! ! But Shanks knew he was really running out of time. Chapter 346： At this moment, the videophone worm is under the transformation of Ben Beckman to connect screens all over the world! ! In the next moment, screens all over the world, whether they have a picture, a screen that is being opened for watching, or a black screen that has been turned off, all show exactly the same picture! ! "How is this going???" "There is a problem with the screen???" "Oh my God, what is the island this filmed???" All over the world, everywhere in the great waterway! Everyone is making noise! ! "Hello everyone, I''m the red-haired Shanks, I''m really sorry to disturb you!" At this moment, the red-haired Shanks walked to the main videophone worms and said. "Red-haired Shanks, my idol!" "I heard that he is a benevolent pirate." "I admire him the most. He is a gentleman among the pirates." Not only the girls, but also some boys admiringly look at the red-haired Shanks on the screen! ! In their eyes, the red-haired Shanks is the gentleman among the pirates! The only pirate without blood on his hands! ! The grand marshal among robbers, the best son among gangsters! In the eyes of the world, he is a legend! Elegant, calm, and instant explosive power. One of his characteristics is not to kill his opponents and not willing to get bloody, so whether he is an enemy or a friend, he is more praised than derogatory. At the same time, people all over the world are also puzzled. In the end what happened? ? ? Let the red-haired Shanks, who has always been known as a gentleman, let the world see him through the screen? ? ? ? Navy headquarters! In the treatment room! There is a screen on the wall. "What happened????" Huang Yuan asked the Qing pheasant as he turned to the Warring States on the side in wonder! He never thought of what the red-haired Shanks was going to do! ! "I don''t know about this?" Green Pheasant shook his head! "Red-haired Shanks, he is a very polite pirate. It is impossible to disturb others for no reason. This time he disturbs the whole world. What is he going to do???" In the eyes of the green pheasant, the red-haired Shanks is also a gentleman. "A gentleman??" The eyes of the Buddha''s Warring States period shrank slightly! ! He used to think that Red-haired Shanks was a gentleman, but in the past the Buddha''s Warring States also thought Red-haired Shanks was too good! Fortunately, the Warring States Period of Buddha always felt something was wrong. Even if someone spit red-haired Shanks with saliva, Shanks wouldn''t mind! ! Although the man was finally hacked to death by the red-haired admirer! The Buddha Warring States carefully looked at the screen again. At this moment, another figure appeared on the screen. "Blood Song!" Seeing this figure, the eyes of the Buddha''s Warring States, the yellow ape, and the green pheasant are even more condensed! ! Three hundred and sixty-seventh chapter battle! ! "It seems that Red Hair wants people all over the world to see his battle with Blood Song." The Buddha Warring States on the hospital bed began to "cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough". Why did Si do this? ? ? "Does the red hair fight with the blood song?? So who wins and who loses??" Huang Yuan couldn''t help but said. "If it is true power, it should be a blood song, after all, he defeated the white beard." The Warring States Road of Buddha. Thinking of the battle on that day, the Buddha''s Warring States Period has lingering fears. At the same time, the Warring States of Buddha looked at Shanks on the screen and found that Shanks¡¯s temperament had completely changed. Holding a sharp sword in his hand, the feeling made the Warring States of Buddha couldn¡¯t help but think of the five old star. Demeanor. Could it be said that Hongfa has reached the realm of that legendary swordsman? ? ? ? The outcome is unpredictable? ? ? ? "Who do you hope will win????" The Warring States Period of Buddha looked at the green pheasant and the yellow ape. "I hope the red-haired Shanks wins." The green pheasant said slowly! Huang Yuan nodded too! ! Blood Song is a killer! He is destined to be unwilling to be ordinary, he is Qianlong, Qianlong flying to the sky, is bound to be a blockbuster! ! If the blood song wants to become famous, it will definitely march forward step by step in the sea of ??blood and corpse mountain! ! This is the green pheasant, and the yellow ape is not allowed to see it! ! But the red-haired Shanks is different! In the green pheasant, the red-haired Shanks in the eyes of Huang Yuan is a happy man! ! His ambition seems to be a happy life in the sea! No ambition, no goal. Is a gentleman! ! "What a red-haired Shanks!" Noting the look of the green pheasant and the yellow ape, the brows of the Warring States Period of Buddha frowned deeply. Red-haired Shanks can become a legendary swordsman, so Red-haired Shanks must have huge ambitions! ! If you want to become a legendary swordsman, you must put it to the death and live there! ! How can a person without ambition do it? ? ? Red-haired Shanks, have you deceived everyone? ? In fact, his ambition is probably not under the blood song! ! In the heart of the Buddha''s Warring States! ! "As you can see, today I will compete with the newly promoted Blood Song, one of the Four Emperors!!" Red-haired Shanks said while standing in front of the videophone worm manipulating the image. At the same time he turned the videophone worm and filmed the blood song! ! And even Whitebeard, Pluto Raleigh, Phoenix the Phoenix and others, as well as Krokdal and others were all shot in! ! "Wow, the battle of the four emperors!!" Everyone in the world in front of the screen was shocked. The battle of the four emperors, I don¡¯t know how many years it hasn¡¯t started! ! And how many people can see the Battle of the Four Emperors? ? ? ? At this moment, everyone in the world is attentive and does not want to miss the screen image! ! "Blood Song, defeated the three generals and killed the beast Kaido. I heard that he was above the sea and never failed!" "Dong Huang Blood Song vs. Red Haired Shanks, who is better????" "Of course it is the red-haired Shanks???? Justice will prevail! I believe the red-haired Shanks represents justice!" Chapter 347： "I also believe that Shanks, the red-haired, is a very good man!!" "I also think that it should be Blood Song doing something maddening! Otherwise, how could a kind-hearted man like red-haired Shanks fight with people??" People all over the world are talking about it! ! ! At the same time, they are so excited that they are hard to be themselves. Finally saw the battle of the four emperors! ! ! ! "Who do you think will win???" Whitebeard looked at the king of Pluto Leili, said! ! ! "I don''t know." Pluto Reilly also shook his head! ! ! Compared with Kendo, according to the situation, Blood Song has no possibility of winning at all. Unless the blood song creates another miracle! ! ! In an abandoned palace in the distance! ! ! The man with eagle eyes was also looking at the huge screen, and clenched the black sword night in his hand! "Red-haired, I didn''t expect that he would survive by relying on the place of death and become a legendary swordsman." "Blood Song, grows quickly!! The 17-year-old Swordsman Pinnacle is really surprising. But compared with the red hair, it seems to be worse than the fire." The Hawkeye Mihawk assassin couldn''t help commenting. In this battle, Hawkeye Mihawk hopes that victory will be a blood song! ! Because many years ago, Hawkeye had a hunch! Blood Song will be his only opponent in Kendo! ! ! On the desert island at this moment! ! ~! "Marko, stare at all the people in the Redhead Pirates. You can''t let them leave here." White Beard has already given the order early! ! ! Hearing that, Marco the Phoenix nodded. So the squad captains including Phoenix Marco and Diamond Joz have secretly stared at the members of the Red-haired Pirates! ! ! "Boy, defeat him!!" White beard clenched his fists, said in his heart! ! ! Ace stood quietly behind Hades King Raleigh at this moment. Unexpectedly, his eldest brother is so strong! ! He was beaten by White Beard with a punch. But what about blood song? ? ? The red-haired Shanks who can fight with the same fame as the White Beard Group is now, and Blood Song is also one of the four emperors! ! ! People are more angry than people. Ace knew the name of the genius he was doing, and placed it in front of the blood song, but it was nothing more than an axe! ! ! "Are you wondering, why should I fight Blood Song??" The red-haired Shanks took a videophone bug and slowly said, "Because of justice!" "Sure enough, I also think Master Shanks is for justice!" "Master Shanks will win!" "Shanks is my idol, more justice than the navy!!" Everyone in the world is hustling! ! ! Immediately, the red-haired Shanks put the videophone worm aside, and the red-haired Shanks drew his sword! ! ! Pointed to the blood song! ! "Is the battle about to begin???" At this moment, all the people in front of the screen are focused! ! ! Whether it''s civilians! Still a big shot! Even the Dragon of the Revolutionary Army is looking at the screen at this moment. "Blood song? The ten-year agreement, there are still three years left, do you remember??? Don¡¯t give me my death so early!" The man in the green cloak covering his true face, the corners of his mouth have been outlined A grinning smile! ! ! The yellow-haired boy behind him also watched this scene seriously. When I vaguely saw Ace''s shadow from the screen, the yellow-haired man also smiled! ! ! Needless to say, you also know that this yellow-haired man has a deep connection with Ace. The battle has finally begun! ! ! Blood Song looked at the red-haired Shanks with cold eyes! ! ! "I am for justice, for the sake of axiom,... I have to make a move, please forgive me!" Red-haired Shanks lightly moved the sword in his hand. Everyone in the world has seen that the picture shook suddenly! ! Obviously, the red-haired Shanks had already shaken the mountain before he even cut his sword. What kind of power is this? ? ? "Shanks, he''s really a good guy!! I want to apologize to someone before fighting." "Yes, Shanks is right!!" The people of the world are commenting again. And Bloodsong''s eyes are cooling down! war! ! ! ! The blood song figure swiftly moved towards the red-haired Shanks. Chapter 368 is to die and live Blood Song finally made a sword, and red-haired Shanks also made a sword! At the same time, they rushed towards the other party at great speed! Like two rays of light, with a bang, they collided violently! "boom!" Chapter 348： The collision of the two swords made the island completely divided into two! "Boom!" The earth-shaking voice also rang at this moment. Everyone in the world can see from the screen that the entire island is crazily cracked at this moment! ! ! ! This island, although a desert island! ! ! But its area is also very large! ! ! ! But now? ? ? But because of the collision between two people, it split? ? ? ? In the center of that explosion! ! ! Under the impact of the two people, the air wave also surged towards the surroundings! ! ! ! Baibeard and others hurriedly backed away! ! ! At the center of the confrontation, Blood Song held the black sword in his hand and slashed on the red-haired Shanksli sword. The two people collided, and it turned out to be a win or lose at the moment! ! ! Red-haired Shanks'' brows frowned deeply! ! ! Blood Song can fight him with swords, regardless of the outcome? ? ? Obviously, Blood Song is about to reach the legendary swordsman. Nima, how is this possible? ? ? Rao is the red-haired Shanks, and his brows are already deeply wrinkled at this moment. It seems that he must be destroyed! ! ! Otherwise, the blood song will be the biggest obstacle to Luffy in the future! ! ! "Retreat to me!" Thinking of this, the red-haired Shanks roared, and the legendary swordsman''s sword momentum suddenly roared! ! ! Shanks'' eyes glowed with stern light, holding a sharp sword in his hand was pushing the blood song back step by step! ! ! ! Blood Song wanted to resist the sword momentum of the red-haired Shanks! ! ! But I found that I couldn''t resist it! ! ! The red-haired Shanks finally got the upper hand! ! ! "This is the strength of the legendary swordsman." Baibeard watched this scene, and there was a look of horror in his eyes! ! ! The momentum of the sword is unstoppable! ! ! Whitebeard knows what blood song''s swordsmanship is. But now that Blood Song is desperate, but can only by luck withstand the attack of the red-haired Shanks? ? ? Whitebeard looked at Pluto Raleigh again. On the other hand, Pluto Raleigh''s face did not look anxious, but rather leisurely. "White Beard, do you know what stage you must go through to become a legendary swordsman???" Pluto Leili asked suddenly. Hearing this, the white beard''s brows wrinkled deeply involuntarily, "Are you saying that you will die and be born??" "Yes!" Pluto Reilly nodded! ! ! "Red-haired Shanks broke through with the help of Bloodsong''s deadly sword! And Bloodsong must also use Red-haired Shanks to break through??" White beard''s eyes could hardly conceal the shock! I sighed in my heart, this blood song really dare to do anything! ! ! Put it to death and live afterwards! It''s easy to say, but it''s definitely not easy to do! ! ! If it doesn''t work, it''s really dead! That would be bad luck for eight lifetimes. There are only two other people in the world besides Raleigh, the king of Hades, who is planning to watch the bleeding song! ! ! One of them is Hawkeye! ! ! He loves swords to the extreme! ! The sword never leaves the body almost every day! Just a living sword idiot! The other one is the five old stars of the great swordsman in the world government! He is also looking at the screen with full interest at the moment! ! ! Generally speaking, if a great swordsman wants to break through to a legendary swordsman, he needs to find a well-matched opponent. But the blood song was fine, but he found the legendary swordsman red-haired Shanks. The chance of success is very small! The probability of failure is great! ! ! All in all, at this moment, the blood song is too courageous in the eyes of Pluto Raleigh, Eagle Eye, and the great swordsman five old stars, dare to try this! ! ! Take the red-haired Shanks, who just broke through to the "Legend Swordsman", as a stepping stone! Normal people can never do this kind of thing! ! ! Of course, the red-haired Shanks naturally saw it. "You are really bold!!!" Red-haired Shanks looked at the blood song in front of him at this moment, and said, "You actually use me as a stepping stone to become your legendary swordsman? But I tell you, this is Impossible, you can''t do it at all!!!" After red-haired Shanks said quietly, he raised the sword in his hand! ! ! The red-haired Shanks is already quite good at using the domineering color! ! ! And at this moment, the red-haired Shanks is ready to combine the domineering look and his swordsmanship into one! "Sleeping soul!!!" The red-haired Shanks finally performed it! ! ! The next moment, Blood Song felt restless, and his eyelids were extremely heavy! ! ! At the same time, Blood Song felt a powerful force, coming towards him! ! ! The blood song of this name hurriedly backed away, and at the same time the sharp sword of the red-haired Shanks had swept up in front of the blood song. "Not bad!!! My sleepy soul, actually just made your movements a little slow???" Red-haired Shanks nodded appreciatively! ! ! Chapter 349： Blood Song already felt that his head was slightly unclear at this moment! ! ! The blood song understands that it is the function of the red-haired Shanks Sleeping Soul. Sleepy soul! Can make people fall asleep in an instant! ! ! It was originally the domineering effect of the overlord, plus the swordsmanship of the red-haired Shanks. There is no doubt that if you fall asleep, you can never wake up again! ! ! "This red-haired Shanks is really a talent!! Deceived himself as a gentleman, not only has such a terrible mind, but also the strength of red-haired." White beard was aside, I couldn''t help but commented, "Red-haired Shanks, deserves to be one of the four emperors!!" At the same time, White Beard looked worriedly at the figure of Blood Song! ! ! Whitebeard hopes that Blood Song can beat the red-haired Shanks! ! ! Because of the character of Blood Song, it''s a big deal! ! Kill if you want to kill, drink if you want to drink! ! ! Not as unpredictable as the red-haired Shanks, one set inside and one set outside! ! ! ! The quite white beard appreciates the character of the blood song! ! ! ! The red-haired Shanks pierced Bloodsong with one sword after another at this moment. At the same time, Blood Song has already felt the heaviness of his eyelids! ! ! "You are really good!!! You can avoid every sword of mine!! It''s not that your swordsmanship is better than mine, but your domineering look and experience, very special!!" What kind of character is Red-haired Shanks? ? ? ? Seeing Blood Song unexpectedly dodges his own attack every time, and suddenly I want to understand that Blood Song''s domineering look is absolutely different! ! ! "But." The next moment the red-haired Shanks spoke, "How long can your mind last? Under the power of my slumber, you will probably fall asleep in less than ten minutes, right?? For the sake of the overall situation, I must do this, please forgive me!!" He said forgiveness, but the sword in the hands of the red-haired Shanks was still fierce! ! ! ! But Blood Song felt a trace of death at this moment! ! ! Put it to death and live afterwards! ! ! Fight! ! ! At this moment, Blood Song slammed into the sharp sword of the red-haired Shanks! ! ! ! Chapter 369 Victory, will soon be revealed At this moment, Blood Song slammed into the sharp sword of the red-haired Shanks! ! ! Seeing this scene, most of the people in front of the Great Waterway screen were surprised. "court death???" Today I finally understand what it means to find death! ! ! Red-haired Shanks'' eyes cold! ! ! I want to die to perfect you! Sorry, I have to do this for the sake of the overall situation! ! ! The red-haired sword finally pierced into the body of Blood Song! ! ! "boom!!" When stabbed in the general, the red-haired Shanks felt that the sword in his hand was stuck! ! ! "Your armed look is domineering and unique." The red-haired Shankston saw the difference! ! Generally armed and domineering, it is externally powerful! ! ! But what about the armed color of Blood Song? ? The outside is tough, and the inside is more powerful! ! ! ! "Red hair, I will let you know the taste of failure now!!!" Red-haired Shanks heard a calm voice at this moment! ! The red-haired Shanks couldn''t help but froze for a moment, then looked up, but saw the pupils of Blood Song condensed slightly! ! ! A strange breath came! ! ! The expression in Blood Song''s eyes has completely changed! ! ! ruthless! indifferent! ! ! This is a pair of pupils without any emotion! ! ! ! The red-haired Shanks hurriedly backed away! ! ! ! And Blood Song is feeling its own changes at this moment! ! ! ! Seeing the red-haired Shanks retreat, Blood Song immediately discovered the weakness! ! ! Legendary swordsman! ! ! Is this the realm of the legendary swordsman? ? ? Blood song heart surging! ! ! ! "He succeeded!!" Pluto Raleigh on the side chuckled! ! ! ! White Beard also nodded! ! ! ! If he is a blood song, he really doesn''t dare to try to put it to death and live afterwards! ! ! For example, Shanks the red-haired, he tried it. What was the result? The wound in his heart was freezing and burning again! ! ! ! Only one month left! ! ! ! And Baibeard glanced at the wound of Blood Song again! His grandmother''s, White Beard knew at first glance that it was just a skin trauma, at best it was just a little bit hurt! ! ! ! The same breakthrough legendary swordsman! ! ! The price paid by this blood song is compared with the price paid by the red-haired Shanks! ! ! Baibeard felt that even if the red-haired Shanks cried at this moment, he wouldn''t be surprised! ! ! ! Of course, red-haired Shanks can cry? ? ? will not! The red-haired Shanks stood opposite to the blood song at this moment. Although he didn''t cry, his heart was still imbalanced! ! ! ! "Damn!!!" Rao was the calm Shanks, who couldn''t help but yelled loudly at this moment, and then he squeezed the sharp sword in his hand and slammed into the blood song fiercely! ! ! "Even if you become a legendary swordsman, what about??" Red-haired Shanks said indifferently, and stepped out! ! ! It was in front of Blood Song in a short time! ! ! The sharp sword in his hand slammed into the blood song with a cold killing intent! ! ! ! Blood Song looked at the sword of the red-haired Shanks! ! ! Perfect, no flaws! ! ! Chapter 350： Breaking through to the legendary swordsman''s blood song, he immediately saw the power of the sword of the red-haired Shanks, he couldn''t help but stepped back! ! ! ! Since there are no flaws, hard work is just a waste of one''s energy! ! ! ! "Take me another sword!!!" Red-haired Shanks moved the sharp sword in his hand again, stabbing it towards the blood song! ! ! ! This sword was murderous, and the space could not be broken! ! ! The trees around the red-haired Shanks quickly withered because of this terrible murderous aura! ! ! This sword is still flawless and flawless! ! ! Blood Song bears the oppression brought by the sword of the red-haired Shanks, and his face is calm! ! ! Move again! ! ! The next moment, the red-haired Shanks stabbed up again with a sword! ! "flaw!!!" At this moment, Blood Song finally saw the flaw in this sword, and Blood Song immediately pierced up with a sword. "Want to fight hard with me?? Do you think you can win??" Feeling that the blood song is not as strong as your own, the red-haired Shanks couldn''t help but smile! ! ! But the next moment, the red-haired Shanks found that the sword of Blood Song was heading towards his neck! ! ! ! And his sword was completely avoided by Blood Song. How could this be? ? ? The red-haired Shanks hurriedly avoided, but there was still a shallow blood mark on his neck! ! ! Obviously, the red-haired Shanks'' neck was about to be severed by Blood Song''s sword when he retired a little later! ! ! "It seems that even if you try your best, you must be killed." Red-haired Shanks hurriedly felt the pain in his heart and the pain in his neck, his eyes were completely cold! ! ! On the screen of the Great Waterway, the red-haired Shanks'' look at this moment is reflected! ! ! "Oh my god, how could my idol be like this?? How terrible??" "Yeah, his eyes are terrible!! Like a devil!!" "Is this still the gentleman among the pirates I admire, the red-haired Shanks??" Everywhere in the Great Channel, those who had worshipped red hair couldn''t help being frightened. How could the red-haired Shanks, who has always been a gentleman, show such a terrible look? ? ? "I want you to die!!" The red-haired Shankston on the screen yelled at the same time! ! ! ! The person in front of the screen was even more stunned! ! ! The perfect image of the red-haired Shanks in the past is ruined in people''s hearts little by little! ! ! ! In the battlefield at this moment! ! ! Red-haired Shanks raised his sword! ! ! A trace of terrible murderous aura spread from the red-haired Shanksli sword, making everyone present stiff! ! ! "Overlord look domineering!!" With the indifferent voice of the red-haired Shanks falling, except for Blood Song, White Beard, Pluto Raleigh, and White Star, everyone present felt a terrible oppression! ! ! Of course the red-haired Shanks also noticed the white star! ! ! ! Realizing that Bai Xing was not affected by his domineering color, the red-haired Shanks frowned deeply. why is that? ? ? But the red-haired Shanks has no time to think so much at this moment! ! He was thinking right now for his plan of "How Luffy was made" and for the sake of the overall situation, killing the blood song! ! ! This sword! It can be said to be the strongest sword of the red-haired Shanks! ! ! ! The sea kings in the surrounding deep sea have already begun to escape! ! ! Red-haired Shanks, this murderous sword, is terrible! ! ! Baibeard and others have also boarded the boat, left this small island, stay away! ! ! And Blood Song also raised the black sword in his hand at this moment! ! ! ! "Look at whose last sword, it''s stronger." All the power of Blood Song is also poured into this sword! ! ! The outcome is about to be determined! ! ! Chapter 370 New Sword Skills! ! ! Blood Song is also preparing to display the strongest sword at this moment! ! ! Red-haired Shanks felt the sword momentum of the legendary swordsman of Blood Song, and even gritted his teeth! ! ! No more gentleman style! ! ! Why do I have to pay the price of my life to become a legendary swordsman? But the blood song is not used? ? ? ? "I want to see how you beat me!!" Red-haired Shanks said coldly! Although the sword of Blood Song is very strong, it is still impossible to defeat him! ! ! Red-haired Shanks looked at Blood Song with a calm look, while red-haired Shanks felt the severe pain in his heart! ! ! This red-haired Shanks looked into Blood Song''s gaze, extremely bloodthirsty! ! ! Staring at the blood song fiercely, hideous and terrifying! ! ! Great waterway! ! ! "Oh my God, is this still the red-haired Shanks I love???" "How could this happen??" Heartbroken voices rang out all over the Great Channel! ! ! ! Navy headquarters! ! ! "This.... This red-haired Shanks looks so terrible..." The yellow ape on the hospital bed looked at the hideous red-haired Shanks on the screen, and couldn''t help being slightly stunned! ! ! "Perhaps, this is the red-haired Shanks." The Warring States of Buddha could not help but say! ! ! In this world, there is absolutely no one who has no temper! ! ! And the way the red-haired Shanks used to give people, it seemed like there was no temper at all! ! ! This is depressing! ! ! Chapter 351： When a person suppresses oneself for too long, it is easy to get mental illness! ! ! In other words, the second personality! ! ! At this moment, the red-haired Shanks finally made a sword, and a **** sword light suddenly shot up towards the blood song! ! ! "You don''t seem to be strong with this sword." Xuege said indifferently, and also slashed with a sword! ! A dazzling black sword light is fiercely fighting with the **** sword light! ! ! "boom!" Blood Song, the island where the red-haired Shanks is located, completely collapsed! ! ! Blood Song, the red-haired Shanks jumped up and landed on the withered leaves on the side! ! ! The two people seem to have no weight! ! ! "Blood Song, although you have become a legendary swordsman, but you want to defeat me, it is impossible!!!" Red-haired Shanks said indifferently! ! Hearing this, Blood Song''s eyes are still calm! ! ! ! But Blood Song also understood that the red-haired Shanks was telling the truth! ! ! Above Kendo, the two are tied! ! ! Redhead Shanks wants to beat him! difficult! But Blood Song wants to defeat the red-haired Shanks, it is equally difficult! ! ! Moby Dick! ! ! ! Watching this scene, Baibeard frowned, "It''s really difficult now, who will win!!!" Standing behind the white beard, the phoenix Marco couldn''t help but said, "In fact, the blood song can definitely defeat the red-haired Shanks as long as it displays that kind of ice flame and strange fire!!" Hearing that the white beard snorted! ! "People compare swords with you, is that suitable for you???" Baibeard also hopes that Blood Song can defeat the red-haired Shanks in Kendo! ! That red-haired Shanks was really a complete failure! ! ! Pluto Raleigh watched this scene quietly at the moment, his face was complicated! ! ! Red-haired Shanks is his disciple. And blood song? Be regarded as his relatives! ! ! Blood Song looked at the frenzied red-haired Shanks at the moment, and smiled, "Do you have a way to beat me??" "Of course there is!!" Red-haired Shanks nodded! Suddenly the overlord look surging from the body of the red-haired Shanks, but it was all condensed on the sharp sword of the red-haired Shanks! ! ! Manipulating the overlord''s domineering to this realm! ! With the white beard on the side, Pluto Raleigh also felt ashamed for a while! ! ! The red-haired Shanks might not be as strong as them! ! But for the overlord''s domineering control force is strong, people feel terrible for a while! ! Looking at the hand of the red-haired Shanks! The corner of Xuege''s mouth couldn''t help but smile again! ! ! Red hair! Red hair! Thank you for reminding me! ! Blood Song also raised the sword in his hand at this moment! ! "Ding, I found the A-level system task, do you accept it???" Esther''s voice passed into Bloodsong''s ears at this moment. Hearing this, Blood Song nodded involuntarily. "A. Grade system mission, kill the red-haired Shanks." "System reward! A fierce beast!!!" A fierce beast? ? ? What fierce beast? ? ? But at the moment blood songs don''t want so much! ! The dragon emperor''s domineering and domineering style is also pouring into the black sword of the blood song. Of course, the blood song is not as good as the red-haired manipulating power for domineering! ! Redhead can do things easily! Blood Song must be concentrated this time! ! I have to say that there is a specialization in the surgical industry! ! After Blood Song''s black sword is infused with Dragon Emperor''s domineering look! Suddenly faintly above the blade, a body of a blue dragon appeared, soaring to the sky, raised his head and roared, proudly, there seemed to be no opponent! ! ! "You are the new trick!" "I will name you!!!" "Canglong breaks!!" Canglong break is a kind of swordsmanship! ! Blood Song did not expect that he had cultivated in this way! ! It seems that it is also one of the stunts of "Inuyasha" Sasei Maru! ! "This is..." The people in front of the screen all over the world were startled. Some big powers have also investigated the information of Blood Song. For some of the tricks of Blood Song, they have a good understanding of the cards! But it was obvious that this was the first time they knew about this blue dragon! ! ! "Damn!!" Red-haired Shanks'' heart trembled slightly as he heard the voice of Canglong''s dragon roar! ! ! Obviously Blood Song imitated itself! ! But Bloodsong Overlord''s domineering look is different and has changed! But let the blood song practice become "Canglong Break!" Thinking of this, the red-haired Shanks couldn''t help but "poof"! A mouthful of blood was spit out! ! ! The blood song is so learned, that he actually cultivated a new sword skill? ? ? Chapter 352： Regret! ! Red-haired Shanks gritted his teeth involuntarily! ! ! Everywhere in the Great Channel, the red-haired Shanks has also been disappointed! ! ! Where is this gentleman? ? ? At this moment, Blood Song is holding the black sword, and the black sword is wrapped around the black dragon. Blood Song has already stepped up towards the red-haired Shanks step by step! ! ! Step by step, step on the dead leaves on the sea! ! ! The blood song is flat on the ground! ! With the approach of the blood song, the red-haired Shanks has already felt a hint of crisis coming! ! At this moment, the heart of the extremely calm red-haired Shanks was already trembling! Looking at the blue dragon on the black sword among the blood singers, his expression changed drastically! ! ! "I will lose??? I will lose???" "How to do how to do???" The red-haired Shanks'' eyes suddenly turned! ! There is it! I have a solution! ! ! Thinking of this, the red-haired Shanks once again wore a gentle smile on his mouth, restoring his gentleman''s demeanor! ! ! tolerance! ! ! Chapter 371 Death The corners of the red-haired Shanks'' lips are already smiling once again! ! ! At this moment, the red-haired Shanks looked so peaceful! ! ! "We don''t fight today, how about shaking hands and making peace??" Red-haired Shanks said! ! He didn''t want to fight with Blood Song anymore. Redhead Shanks is not a fighting freak! Knowing that the chance of defeating Blood Song is very small! ! ! Red-haired Shanks does not want to lose in front of the world! ! "I think anything can be resolved peacefully." Red-haired Shanks looked at Blood Song and said. ...The great waterway! ! ! "This red hair... terrible mind!!! But he can''t become an emperor." Revolutionary Long couldn''t help but say! ! ! He has a calm and domineering personality and full of ambitions. He has been identified as the person who is the most harmful to the world government more than ten years ago. Now he has grown up with the idea of ??freedom, overthrew several kingdoms in a row, and has become the number one government in the world. enemy. Different from the two factions of the government and the pirates, "Why??" Sabo asked behind him. "Although the benevolent is invincible. But the so-called blood song of benevolence is too strong." Around the world, some powerful people couldn''t help but sneer! ! Red-haired Shanks, you are really a good calculation! "Hahaha, it turned out to be you!!" Bloodsong took a look at the Moby Dick, great! ! ! And some ignorant women continue to become idiots. When the time comes, let you come and thank me in person. "I said, my red-haired Shanks is just." "Master Shanks, who has such a strong power, but is unwilling to hurt human lives, what a noble morality is this??" On the battlefield at the moment! Blood Song looked at the red-haired Shanks and couldn''t help but smile! "Are you trying to shake hands with me to make peace???" Blood song arrived! ! "Yes, let''s shake hands and make peace!!! Because you are an individual!!!" Red-haired Shanks said! He originally wanted to defeat Blood Song and prove his toughness in front of the world! But now the red-haired Shanks is forced to show his demeanor in front of the world! ! "Really?" Bloodsong''s eyes were still cold, ruthless to the extreme, "I don''t need it! I think we should fight!!" After speaking, the black sword in his hand has been hacked up! ! "Canglong breaks!!" Redhead Shanks, who is going to fight me! You are the one who doesn''t want to fight with me now! ! ! Ha ha! ! Do you regard yourself as a god? ? ? Even if it is a god, can''t tease a person like this? ? ? A blue dragon, madness has already rushed towards the red-haired Shanks! ! The red-haired Shanks leaped and hurriedly backed away! ! ! Finally evaded Canglong''s attack, but the next moment, Canglong''s eyes seemed to come alive, and once again rushed towards the red-haired Shanks! ! ! "It seems to have a soul!!!: Blood Song couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart!!! He swung out this sword, obviously without using much skill! However, this blue dragon seems to have a soul to lock the target! ! ! ! "How could this happen?" Facing Canglong''s red-haired Shanks, his brows wrinkled deeply! ! ! As the Four Sovereigns, Xiaoyao Great Channel, he doesn''t know how many sword skills he has seen! But this sword skill is really the first time I have seen it! ! ! Canglong slammed into the red-haired Shanks at this moment! ! "Armed and domineering!!" The red-haired Shanks wants to resist with armed color domineering! ! ! Chapter 353： But the blue dragon still penetrated the chest of the red-haired Shanks! ! ! A huge hole appeared! ! ! Blood dripping! ! ! At the same time, Blood Song felt that although his kendo was still in the legendary swordsman, he clearly felt that his kendo was more refined! How could this be? ? ? Not to mention the blood song, even the red-haired Shanks was angry at the moment. How could this be? ? ? He feels that his kendo cultivation is actually the pinnacle of a great swordsman? ? ? He is obviously a legendary swordsman! ! ! How could he fall behind as the pinnacle of the great swordsman? ? ? Bloodsong also felt the red-haired Shanks regress at this moment. Suddenly Blood Song understood the two powers of "Canglong Break"! The first! Attack power! ! ! The second is to grab power! Those who are hit, the power points will be taken by the opponent! ! ! ! "You did the ghost??" Red-haired Shanks is not an idiot either, looking at Blood Song with cold eyes. What a heavy price did he pay to become a legendary swordsman? ? ? now what? ? ? Because of the blood song and sword, and the cultivation base regressed? ? ? Auntie can bear it, uncle can''t bear it! ! ! "I must kill you!!!" The red-haired Shanks has lost his footing at this moment! ! ! Now I think I have to fight blood song anyway! ! ! Even if you die, you have to drag your blood song to hell! ! ! "war!!" Two people shouted at the same time! ! ! Blood Song slashed out with a sword, and the azure dragon screamed in a frenzy again, and once again rushed towards the red-haired Shanks! ! ! ! The blue dragon slid through the space, and the space was stirred up with a trace of ripples! ! ! The red-haired Shanks thought of the horror of this blue dragon! ! His brows frowned deeply! ! ! Just dodge! ! ! For the domineering use of seeing and hearing color, the red-haired Shanks has also reached the extreme! ! ! At this moment, the footsteps of the red-haired Shanks were flashing, making people look down on the reality, and at the same time, relying on the domineering of seeing and hearing, to dodge the attack of the dragon! ! ! hide! hide! hide! The advantage at the beginning has now become dodge! The red-haired Shanks was extremely angry! ! ! This battle clearly had the upper hand at the beginning and took the leading position. But now, why is this happening? ? ? The red-haired Shanks has extremely cold eyes! ! ! At this moment, Canglong was already fiercely moving towards the red-haired Shanks! ! ! "what"! Red-haired Shanks now took up a sword to resist! ! ! But how can it be blocked? ? ? Canglong once again fiercely penetrated the chest of the red-haired Shanks! ! ! "puff"! Vomiting blood for three liters, the red-haired Shanks'' eyes filled with a trace of unwillingness! ! ! "Is Shanks going to lose?" At this moment, in Fengche Village, Luffy looked at this scene on the screen, tears in his eyes could not help! ! ! "Damn!!! I must be a pirate, defeat this person, and avenge you!!!" ... the red-haired Shanks looked at the blood song unwillingly, but the vitality in his body had slowly passed by, and his body finally fell down gradually! ! ! ! With a splash, the figure of the red-haired Shanks has fallen into the sea! ! ! The people of the Red-haired Pirates group were startled, and hurriedly jumped into the deep sea! ! ! And Blood Song stood there quietly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Chapter 372 The New World Prologue Blood Song recently defeated the red-haired Shanks with "Canglong Break"! ! ! The **** red-haired Shanks fell into the deep sea! ! This scene came too soon! The people in front of the screen everywhere in the Great Waterway of Hurry, had no time to react! ! ! Before the screen, almost most people stood there as if dumbfounded! ! ! Looking at the picture on the screen! Xuege stood there quietly on the screen, with a smile on his mouth! ! ! His face is indifferent! ! Such a bearing! Can''t be said to be a gentleman, let alone a gentleman! But it is like a king holding life and death in his hand! ! ! The spirit of the blood song made some people think of the revolutionary, Long! ! ! Why does the dragon have such a bearing? ? ? Because he wants to overthrow the world government and become the king! Chapter 354： So why does the blood song have such a temperament? Is it because he has the same ambitions as the dragon? ? ? Some people are already speculating! ! ! Everyone continued to look at the picture, the blue sea in the picture was already covered with blood at this moment! Obviously, it was a person''s blood that was stained red. Redhead Shanks! ! ! A person''s blood has dyed a sea of ??red! ! Nima, how brave it is to think about it? ? ? How bloody? ? ? ? The **** scene, most people in the world hate to see it. But now, this **** scene has a touch of beauty! ! ! Immediately, the first artist of the Great Waterway issued a report saying that this is a great work in history! ! ! ! This is the last posthumous work of the red-haired Shanks! Of course, Blood Song only knew about this matter afterwards. At that time, the thought in Blood Song''s heart was: If the red-haired Shanks is resurrected, and seeing this newspaper, I think he will be so angry that he will die again? ? ? Back to the topic! ! ! "It''s over??? Red-haired Shanks had the upper hand at first, but now he is dead???" "Look, there is no trace of blood on Blood Song??" Slowly, the people on the great waterway also woke up, looking at the picture, deeply puzzled in their hearts! ! ! They don''t understand, why is the red-haired Shanks dead? ? ? ? As usual, in the first battle, the red-haired Shanks was above the blood song! Then the blood song has no chance to come back! ! ! They don''t know what the **** is going on? ? ? But they know Donghuang Blood Song vs. Redhead Shanks! This battle of the Four Emperors has ended! ! ! Under the appearance of the red-haired gentleman Shanks, concealed is a heart full of ambitions of "the underworld godfather"! I don''t know how many women have completely broken the image of Prince Charming in their hearts! At the same time, Blood Song has gained endless popularity by relying on this battle! ! ! "so hot!" "Blood Song, I want to warm the bed for you!!" "Bah! You are not worthy, you want to warm the bed and you want me to be like this, you obediently wash our feet for the uncle Bloodsong!!" Across the Great Channel, some unmarried, engaged, and even married, most of them are looking at the blood song, and there are little stars shining in their beautiful eyes! ! ! Bloodsong may not be as gentle as the red-haired Shanks. But there is another kind of demeanor! ! ! "Wife. Are you really going to divorce me???" "Beautiful fiancee? You say our marriage contract doesn''t count??" "Why? I am such a good person who pursues you and wants you to be my girlfriend, but you refuse???" Because of the appearance of the blood song, tragedies of "heartbreak" are being performed everywhere in the Great Channel! ! ! "The prelude to the new world is finally opened!!!" On the Moby Dick, the proud eyes of White Beard also fell deep at this moment, looked at the blood song, then looked at the sky, and couldn''t help but smile! ! ! "Father, why is this happening??" Phoenix, Marco and Diamond Joz, Firefist Ace, and Foil Vista all walked up in confusion! ! ! "Why is the blood song the victory?? And the last sword, the red-haired Shanks actually can''t stop it at all????" The doubts of the phoenix Marco are also the doubts in the hearts of other people! ! ! The people on the White Beard Pirates group looked at their father curiously! ! ! In their hearts, their father is the god! ! ! Even if Krokdal on the deck of the Pluto battleship was looking at Whitebeard at this moment! Although he hates White Beard, he also admires White Beard! ! ! I hope that Baibeard will see him for a long time and give an answer. Whitebeard stood there and patted Pluto Raleigh on the shoulder, "Did you finally see it???" "Didn''t you see it too?" Pluto Raleigh is also a master, smiling mysteriously! ! ! Whitebeard, Raleigh, what are these two people talking about? ? ? Phoenix, Marco and others just felt that their heads were messed up! ! ! ! "That''s the way it is!!!" Baibeard lowered his head at the moment, pondered for a moment, and said, "Why is the blood song the victory?? Because the blood song dares!!!" "That''s good." Raleigh the king nodded approvingly. "On the recorded historical texts, there are many battles that defeat the strong with the weak and the more with the few!!! Literally, dare!!!" "As for why the red-haired Shanks would lose so fast! Ha ha ha." At this point, White Beard also looked solemn, and said, "Actually, I saw it last, and Pluto Raleigh also saw it. At the last moment, The red-haired Shanks is not the realm of the legendary swordsman at all, but the pinnacle of the great swordsman." "How come??" Hearing the words of White Beard, Diamond Joz, Firefist Ace and others couldn''t help but look at each other. Red-haired Shanks is really a legendary kendo! They all saw this! ! ! "Why did the red-haired Shanks decline from the legendary swordsman to the peak of the great swordsman?? I don''t know this." White beard sighed uncontrollably at this moment. Lao Tzu is very knowledgeable, but this is the first time he''s seen this kind of situation! There have been people who are seriously injured and their strength is still there, but they can''t be fully utilized. I have seen people who are old, physically inconvenient, still in strength, and unable to fully exert themselves. But I haven''t seen anything, the realm of strength will decline! ! ! This is simply impossible! ! ! Rao is White Beard, even if he doesn''t practice, his strength is still there. However, due to the five fatigues and seven injuries of the body, he couldn''t fully play out. Chapter 355： But the realm and strength are still there. This is a fact that cannot be changed! Boys can become girls. Girls can become boys. But this kind of thing cannot be changed at all! ! ! Not to mention the white beard, Pluto Raleigh is also depressed at the moment! ! ! Not only the white beard, Pluto Raleigh noticed it. The Warring States Period of the Navy Headquarters Buddha is also seen! The world government is empty! And the unfathomable five old stars can also be seen! ! ! Revolutionary dragon! The legendary navy hero Karp, those legendary figures, are all aware of it. But what about seeing it? ? ? What exactly is going on? No one noticed it. But everyone knows that the prelude to the new world has already begun. Storm is coming again! ! ! Convergent marketing Chapter 373 The Revolutionary Army Attacks "Hahaha, this kid, this time in kendo, with the weak and the strong, with the small to expand, but also won!!!" In the supreme room of the world government, the second-ranked five old stars laughed! He was wearing a black suit with long straight white hair and a long beard. When I laughed, my beard flew along with it! ! ! "Interesting is interesting, but I have to say that this kid has threatened us!!!" The fifth-ranked star, wearing a black suit, but no tie, was blond. There is a scar on the chest. He clenched his fists and creaked! He is a killing madman! At this moment he saw that Blood Song was qualified to be killed by him! ! ! And he is not only interested in killing, but also has a certain IQ! ! ! He has a feeling that Blood Song hasn''t fully grown yet! If it really grows up completely, it is unclear how it will be. "Then I will kill him!!!" Ranked fifth, wearing a white robe, bald head, and glasses, the only great swordsman Wu Lao Xing who did not wear a suit and a beard among the five old stars said. "Don''t be so impatient!!" Ranked first, wearing a black suit, white curly hair and a flat hat. The eyes of the five old stars with a scar on the left face exudes a wise light, "I don''t think we don''t need us to deal with him!!! This kid, the light is too strong, the sharpness is too strong, and something will happen after all!!!" "We don''t need to deal with it??? But he has already defeated the red-haired Shanks!!! There are still people who dare to provoke him???" The fifth-ranked swordsman, Wu Lao Xing, shook hands tightly before he was out of the sheath. A generation of sword spirited ghosts said. "Kapu, Ganggukong, the five of us, and the revolutionary army dragon!" said the top five old stars. "They all have the ability to fight Blood Song." "You mean..." Great Swordsman Fifth Old Star frowned and looked at the one who ranked first! ! ! He has the highest honor among the five old stars! ! ! Not only because of his power. Also because of his wisdom! ! ! It is because of his wisdom that the world government can stand tall! ! ! "Let others take action first!! If he really defeats everything!! Then he is qualified to be your opponent" said the top five old star looking at the great swordsman five old star. He just said "you" instead of "you!" The meaning of the words, apparently among the five old stars, the other four are completely above the great swordsman five old stars. At this moment, the five old stars of the great swordsman were not dissatisfied, just nodded! ! ! ! Just as the wise five old star said! ! ! Wearing a crown must bear its weight! ! ! ! Somewhere in the great waterway! ! ! "Unexpectedly!!! This person can actually kill the red-haired Shanks!" The young man in the black hat raised his head at the moment and smiled! ! "Big brother is very strong." A coquettish voice came over at this moment. The black hat boy who called turned his head to look. "Kerla, do you know Blood Song??" "Sabo, do you know?? I have always admired Big Brother!!!" "So you really know??" Sabo, wearing a black hat, frowned slightly at this moment. But what Sabo said was once a nobleman, and there is still etiquette. "Can you tell me, how did you meet Blood Song?" "This matter has to be talked about many years ago, about seven years ago... I met the Blood Song with Captain Tiger..." Kerla immediately said of his experience. Kerla was captured as a slave by the Draco when she was a child, and escaped when Tiger made a riot in Marichoa''s liberation of slaves many years ago. Because Kerla¡¯s hometown is too far from here, the islanders on a small island entrust Kerla to Tiger to take it back to his hometown. Because he was originally a slave, he would only smile no matter how others treated Kerra, so when Aaron scolded him, Kerra felt very scared and tore off his trousers and wiped the floor. And kept begging, "I''m very sorry! I will work, I will clean all the time, please don''t beat me! I''m sorry". "No matter what happens, I won''t cry, please don''t kill me!". Afterwards, Fisher Tiger left Kerla and took him to his room, used cannon to erase Kerla''s slave mark, and took Kerla back to his hometown. Encountered Blood Song on the way, Blood Song rescued Kerla and Tiger from the conspiracy of the lieutenant general! ! Because of Blood Song''s advice, Tiger decided to live in seclusion. Kerla returned to his hometown and soon joined the revolutionary army! ! ! I got a good basic training from Tiger since I was a child! Plus the teaching of the revolutionary dragon! Kerla''s strength has also risen rapidly, becoming an indispensable part of the revolutionary army. "Kerla, do you want to see Blood Song???" Sabo said after thinking of something. Sabo separated from Ace and hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Chapter 356： This time, Sabo wanted to see Ace too. At the same time Saab also wants to challenge the blood song to see! If the revolutionary army can defeat the blood song! Then there is no doubt that the blood song is better than the navy! The revolutionary army is better than the blood song! ! The absolute revolutionary army is stronger than the navy! ! ! Sabo is an excellent leader, as the chief of staff of the revolutionary army, the revolutionary army''s "second place"! Suddenly thought of the key point! ! ! Of course Kerla didn''t know Sabo''s plan, so he nodded happily. Over the years, Kerla has also been thinking about blood songs! ! ! "But, will the adults blame us?" "No!" Sabo shook his head and said, "In this kind of thing, the dragon is not a big deal." Immediately Sabo took Kerla, and a team, this is the revolutionary army team, is heading towards the blood song and others! ! ! The garrison of the Revolutionary Army this time is very close to them! Because of the ten-year agreement, Long doesn''t want to start with Blood Song at this moment! ! ! Three years later, Long had to decide to completely defeat the blood song! ! ! Blood Song, they are rectifying in place! ! ! And the videophone worm drifting on the sea captured a team at this moment! ! ! "Look, that''s a team, they are heading towards Blood Song!!" "Revolutionary army, my God, it is an invincible revolutionary army!!" People in the world thought that the battle was over, but they didn''t expect to turn around. It seems that another battle is about to begin! ! ! Staring at the screen again, he became attentive. Navy headquarters! ! The Buddha''s Warring States eyes narrowed, revealing a contemplative look. "What is the revolutionary army going there for?? Is it to recruit An Blood Song????? Or want to defeat the Blood Song??" Thinking about it, the Warring States Period of Buddha sighed deeply! ! ! In this era, it was originally calm! Unexpectedly, because of the appearance of a blood song boy, it was unexpectedly surging? ? ? Chapter 374 Sabo and Ace Great waterway, on the screen everywhere! They all reflect the ranks of the revolutionary army! ! They stepped on the battleship and approached the blood song and others! ! ! "A wave is not settled? Another wave????" Pluto Raleigh beside the white beard faced this situation, his face is still lazy, such a formation is not enough to scare the Pluto Raleigh! How to say it is one of the legends! ! ! Follow Roger to go north and south, how many life and death battles have you ever had? ? ? This is just the revolutionary army coming! ! ! Pluto Raleigh didn''t find the legendary figure, the revolutionary dragon, too! ! ! Finally, the White Beard Pirates, Blood Song and others, meet the revolutionary warship! ! "Sabo???" When Ace saw the figure on the foremost warship, his eyes widened involuntarily! ! ! how come? ? ? Isn''t Sabo dead? ? ? "Ace!!" Sabo also yelled when he saw the Firefist Ace on board the Mobile. No matter how complicated people are. In their hearts, there must be a good memory! J! it''s the same. For Sabo, knowing Ace in Windmill Village, befriending Luffy, and the three brothers befriending him is the most unforgettable thing he can''t forget! ! ! He is now a cadre of the revolutionary army, and he can murder his relatives and the parents of his nobles for the cause of the revolutionary army. But he couldn''t hurt Ace and Luffy. "Sabo Sabo is not dead!" At this moment, Luffy also saw this scene on the screen in the deep mountain square of Windmill Village, and he suddenly jumped like a little monkey! ! ! But the thought of the red-haired Shanks was so dead! Luffy stopped again. Sabo is back. Shanks is gone! ! ! Luffy clenched his fists! ! ! The warships of the Revolutionary Army had stopped the Moby Dick at this moment, as well as the direction of the warships of Pluto. When Sabo saw the Hades battleship, his eyes lit up. If the Revolutionary Army has this kind of warship, it must be like a broken bamboo! Thinking of this, Sabo looked at the blood song on the battleship of Hades. "Our revolutionary army is willing to pay a high price to buy your warship, what do you think??" Sabo asked! ! ! Sabo, received aristocratic education since childhood! Now he is the second in command of the revolutionary army! To do things, first salute and then pawn. Blood Song glanced at Sabo. "Name: Sabo!" "Strength point: 89!" Chapter 357： "Character profile: Originally the son of a nobleman in the Kingdom of Gore, he ran away from home after discovering that his parents cared about status and property rather than himself, and became close friends with the young Ace at the end of uncertainty, in order to accumulate and buy the sea. Thieves the money from the ship and steals other people''s belongings together at the terminal of uncertainty. I met Luffy who followed Ace and was discovered by him to save money. The two wanted to kill Luffy but were at a loss for the murder. After the "Pershemi Incident", they agreed with Ace. fly. After the three brothers shouted out their dreams, Ace took out the wine stolen from Dadan, and the three clinked glasses and formally became brothers. Later, after the ship going to sea was sunk by the Tianlong people, the revolutionary Munch D. Long rescued it. Then joined the Revolutionary Army. " "You all go away!" Blood Song said with indifferent eyes as he watched the revolutionary warship blocking his way. "That''s right, I don''t want to clean up you, but don''t mess with us." Krokdal said with a cold expression behind the blood song! ! Hearing that, Sabo''s face on the revolutionary warship has completely sunk! ! He has taken a fancy to the Battleship of Hades! ! He will not give up! ! Sabo, he has a deep vision! He felt that if the revolutionary army had the battleship of Hades, then the revolutionary army would seize the world government and dominate the world, and the days are not far away! ! "You pirates can only dominate the seas. We are a revolutionary army, a regular army, and you are just mixed soldiers! If you don''t hand over the warships, I want you to lie down and go out!" No matter what industry it is, there are scums! Some revolutionary soldiers on the battleships behind Sabo roared! ! They have been invincible and invincible over the years. I don''t know how many countries they have captured! ! Unexpectedly, I met the pirates today and didn''t give them face? ? ? ? Too arrogant! I don¡¯t know how strong the world is, how powerful our revolutionary army is! ! "Boy, what do you think about these revolutionary troops?" asked the white beard on the Moby Dick towards Blood Song! ! Baibeard still remembers his agreement with Blood Song! Who will attack the city first! ! Who is the Lord! "These people don''t have to clean up." Blood Song said lightly. Hearing this, White Beard nodded! ! Then a fist was bombarded like this! ! "Shaking Fruit"! "Shatter the world"! "Crack"! As the sound of broken glass rang again! "boom!!" Suddenly the battleships behind Sabo broke apart and broke directly, and the revolutionary army flew out directly, vomiting blood! ! "Who dare to be presumptuous??" The white beard couldn''t help but yelled! ! Extremely domineering! ! "White Beard!" From the naval headquarters of the Buddha Warring States, White Beard seems to be protecting the blood song, and this kind of protection seems to be the kind of relationship, which makes the Buddha Warring States with only one month lifespan left, with deep brows. Wrinkled! ! no! Must find a way to kill the blood song! ! Unexpectedly, Blood Song is so charming that even White Beard would be willing to drive it? ? ? ? "Enough." In the sea, Sabo on the battleship also snorted! ! Then he looked at the blood song, "I challenge you!!" "How can it be??" Kerla became anxious when he saw that Sabo was about to fight Blood Song. "Why not??" Sabo said. He also likes Kerla. But compared to the great cause of the revolutionary army, what is the love for children? ? ? ? Sabo must get the Battleship of Hades! A great cause must be achieved! ! Thinking about Blood Song again, I just fought red-haired Shanks! ! Absolutely a lot of physical exertion! ! As long as I drag on, the winner must be me. Sabo looked at the blood song with the will of victory in his eyes. "Dare to fight me??" Sabo said. Hearing that, Blood Song looked at Sabo like an idiot! ! "Sabo, don''t!" Ace called out on the Moby Dick! ! The power of blood song is terrible! ! Who knows what other cards are? ? ? Ace worried that Sabo would be hurt. "Don''t worry, Ace, I won''t hurt him!!" Sabo raised his head at the moment, looking at the blood song and laughed. Now I show you my strength!!" Convergent marketing Chapter 375 The Worst Man "Okay, then I''ll take a look at your strength!!" After the voice fell, the corner of Blood Song''s mouth was drawn with a trace of smile! This is a smile that makes people tremble in their hearts! ! At the same time, the figure of Blood Song suddenly moved. The speed is very fast, almost to the extent that the presence of the white beard, the Pluto Raleigh can see, the others have no idea what happened! ! Sabo was about to speak, only to find that Blood Song had arrived on his battleship, and at the same time, Blood Song kicked it up! ! Chapter 358： "Navy six style, shave!!" "Armed color domineering." Sabo hurriedly used armed color domineering to resist! "boom!" "what!" The next moment, Sabo was kicked into the air, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and a tooth fell from his mouth. The blood song is just a corner, is it kicking the revolutionary army cadre Sabo? ? ? This makes everyone in front of the screen terrified, with incredible color! ! ! The revolutionary army also looked at each other! ! ! ! "Unexpected effect." On the Moby Dick, White Beard murmured involuntarily! ! ! At the same time, White Beard naturally saw that Sabo, a member of the revolutionary army, was also very young, but he was already close to a general. Obviously, this is also a genius! ! ! A genius whose talent does not lie under Ace. But so what? ? ? Baibeard sighed involuntarily. In this era, because of the appearance of blood songs, this is destined to belong to the era of blood songs. The light of genius is dazzling. But how can the light of the fireflies compete with Haoyue? ? ? ? The light of the blood song is too strong, Ace, Sabo is destined to be covered by the light of the blood song! ! ! Kerlami looked at the blood song, and didn''t know what to say at this moment! ! ! She is a cadre of the revolutionary army! Also a person who worships blood songs! ! ! At the moment, the two do not know how to choose! ! ! Sabo slowly stood up from the deck of the battleship at this moment! ! ! "Go!" Sabo was not discouraged. As the second in command of the revolutionary army, he was rarely discouraged! ! ! Ace decided to use the human sea tactics! ! ! ! The revolutionary army on the warship immediately surrounded the blood song! ! All of them look menacing! ! ! Either hold a firearm or a machete in his hand. I have to say that the revolutionary army''s momentum is higher than that of the navy. This also makes Blood Song clearly understand the difference between the Warring States Period of the Buddha and the Revolutionary Dragon! ! ! The Warring States Period of the Buddha, known as the wise general, has also studied some miscellaneous books. He is a professor-type character! ! ! ! Knowing the book is not necessarily a good thing! ! ! In the end, the Warring States of Buddha still succumbed to the decadent world government! ! ! ! Believe that the previous Buddha Warring States period was also a generation of aspiring young people! ! ! ! But after becoming the admiral of the navy, his ambition changed! ! ! ! As for the revolutionary dragon! ! ! This is definitely the scary character number one! ! ! He has a calm and domineering personality and full of ambition. He was recognized by the government as "the world''s most murderous criminal" for advocating the revolutionary idea of ??subverting the world government. He is considered to be the only revolutionary leader who can directly defeat the world government. He grew up adhering to the idea of ??freedom, overthrew several kingdoms in succession, and has become the number one criminal of the world government. He is a very mysterious man. How mysterious is it? ? ? It was so mysterious that Luffy didn''t know the existence of the old man Long! ! ! ! Revolutionaries, under the leadership of Long, are all elites! ! ! ! At this moment, the revolutionaries have surrounded the blood song. And the blood song stood there, his face calm and self-satisfied. "Let me come." Ainilu on the battleship of Hades took a bite of the apple, and put the apple into his pocket carefully, ready to wait and eat! ! ! Ainilu jumped up! ! ! "Raiden!!" The thunder fruit power was used, and headed towards the navy who surrounded the blood song! ! ! ! "boom!" Suddenly, at this moment, the wind swept through the clouds, the air suddenly became weird, and there were dignified fluctuations in the space. With white beard, Pluto Raleigh frowned deeply! ! ! And Bai Xing seemed to feel something at this moment, his eyes were complicated! She didn''t know what was coming, but she felt very familiar! ! ! ! The thunder and lightning of Ainilu headed towards those revolutionary army. Sudden! A huge thunder and lightning like a giant python shot down from the dark clouds of the sky! ! ! ! "Boom!" The thunder and lightning directly split Aini Road. How is this going? ? ? Ainilu looked shocked! ! ! Blood Song also looked towards the sky! ! ! ! In the dark clouds, the pterosaurs of Blood Song felt a strange breath! ! ! ! "You all retreat, you are not an opponent of Blood Song!!!" A cold and majestic voice did not know where it came from. The revolutionary army of Jean had a look of awe, and then retreated. Chapter 359： And hearing this voice, Sabo''s mouth also sketched out a smile! ! ! "This is the power of the dragon. How about???? Are you scared????" Sabo said! ! ! Not only Blood Song, White Beard, Pluto Raleigh and others felt surprised! ! ! People from all over the great waterway are also talking about it! ! ! ! Dragon, the leader of the revolutionary army, has such a powerful force? ? ? The world government, the most respected place, the brows of the five five old stars are also deeply frowned! ! ! ! "Is this the power of the dragon of the revolutionary army???" "I feel that it is not the power that people should have!!" "Maybe it''s that thing." The five old stars looked at each other and nodded! ! ! Unexpectedly, that thing fell into the hands of Long, the leader of the revolutionary army! ! ! Blood Song looked towards the sky at this moment! ! ! In the sky, a figure has floated and pulled up. That''s the dragon! ! ! He has no fluttering fruits, and the reason why he can float in mid-air is entirely because of the wind! ! ! Like the wind in the space, follow his command. "Name: Monkey¡¤d¡¤Long!" "Strength Points: 100" "Character profile: "D" is a family, a mysterious character, wearing a dark green coat, with red square tattoos on his left face. Unlike the government and the pirate faction, the Dragon''s Revolutionary Army is a low-key, but One big chess piece in the world of One Piece that cannot be ignored. The world will be turbulent in the future, and it is the most mysterious and terrifying revolutionary who can determine the ultimate direction of the story." The dragon finally fell in front of Blood Song. "Seven years have passed, and we meet again." Sen Leng''s voice came from the dragon''s mouth! ! ! "Then what??" Blood Song asked, he wanted to know what the dragon was doing here? ? ? ? Chapter 376: Sea King vs. Heavenly King, Ancient Weapons Dragon! Why did he come here? ? ? Blood Song believes that the dragon is a man who speaks and counts! ! ! ! It''s a rare genius, so why did he appear this time? ? ? ? "I recently acquired a power, but I still can''t fully use it!!! So I want to find someone to fight, so that I can use this power more skillfully." Long looked at Blood Song, White Beard, and Hades, Lei Li, said. At the same time, there was a hint of rain between the sky and the earth, but the rain seemed to be different from usual, giving people a feeling of afterthought! ! ! "Boom!" Above the dark clouds, there was a muffled thunder, and it seemed that the entire sky was trembling at this moment. In the next moment, three thunder and lightning, with amazing power, are heading towards White Beard, Pluto Raleigh, and Blood Song! ! ! The thunder and lightning broke through the space from the top down, and the astonishing wind pressure seemed to have not yet arrived, bringing a trace of death to people! ! ! Blood Song raised his head and looked at the powerful offensive of the thunder and lightning. Obviously, this thunder and lightning was more powerful than the usual thunder and lightning in the sky. I don''t know how many times stronger! ! ! Grasping the black sword, the next moment is to draw the sword! ! ! A sword slashed out, and a black glow rushed to the sky, and the domineering Asura sword intent waved, causing the air to be a little distorted. Whitebeard, Pluto Raleigh also showed no weakness. "Shaking Fruit" "Shake the earth!" Baibeard struck out with a fist, and the fruit-shaking "click" sounded! ! ! Shocking! ! ! With a flick of an ordinary sword in the hands of Hades King Lei Li, he didn''t see any sword light, but an invisible force swept away. Invisible sword light! ! ! The Shura sword intent of the blood song, the shaking fruit of the white beard "shook the earth." The "invisible sword light" of the Hades Leily and three powerful thunder and lightning suddenly collided in the mid-air, and then the fluctuations were visible to the naked eye. Up! ! ! Three attacks and three thunder and lightning disappear at the same time! ! At the moment, Long looked at Blood Song, White Beard, and Hades, Lei Li, and couldn''t help but said indifferently, "It seems that I really haven''t mastered this kind of power!!!" Blood Song looked at the dragon with cold eyes! ! ! The dragon is not here today to fight the blood song. Long just wanted to find someone to fight with him so that he could master that mysterious power. "What kind of power is it??" Discussions arose everywhere in the Great Channel. "Look, the raining area is too abnormal. It seems that only that area is raining?!" "And that thunder and lightning is not normal, how could it just go towards Whitebeard, Pluto Raleigh, Blood Song??" "Is this power a great king??" Some savvy people have already figured out what that power is! ! ! That is the king of heaven, one of the three ancient weapons! ! ! The King of Heaven is one of the three ancient weapons and one of the three ancient weapons with the power to destroy the world recorded in the historical text. Has the unpredictable supernatural power! ! ! ! At the same time, Long''s finger was raised again and pointed at Blood Song. Bai Xing couldn''t help but become anxious at this moment! ! ! "boom!!" Chapter 360： A deep voice rang again. Above the dark clouds, a **** thunderbolt slammed into the blood song again. "boom!!!" Under the deep sea, a dragon sea king class broke out of the sea, opened its **** mouth, and bit towards the **** thunder and lightning. "What kind of sea king is this?????" Long frowned slightly! ! ! ! That sea king looked happy when he saw thunder and lightning? ? ? However, after seeing that Jiaolong Sea King ate the thunder and lightning in one bite, he jumped into the deep sea again and again. Maybe it''s a coincidence. The corner of Long''s mouth smiled indifferently, and once again stretched out his finger to point at Blood Song! ! ! But before the power of the heavenly king came on, a leopard sea king jumped up from the sea and bit towards the dragon. What exactly is going on? ? ? The dragon''s brows were already deeply frowned, and then he slammed out with his claws fiercely. "Dragon Claw!" The air is all caught by the dragon''s claws! Immediately this claw was caught on the head of the Leopard Neptune that rushed towards him, and the powerful force turned out to be a claw that directly blasted the Leopard Neptune''s head! ! ! At the same time, Long looked suspiciously at Blood Song! ! ! "Is this kind of power Sea King??" Long asked in a low voice. With a kingly demeanor. The corner of Blood Song''s mouth smiled, and he didn''t say much! ! ! The whole person seems to be natural! ! ! And Bai Xing clenched Xiaofen''s fist! ! ! She doesn''t want anyone to hurt Blood Song! ! ! And after the battle between Blood Song and the red-haired Shanks! There is not much physical strength. At this moment, under the deep sea, an unusually sharp wave spread a little bit! ! ! Immediately under the deep sea, all the sea kings poked their heads out! Those strange shapes of sea kings! It doesn''t seem to belong to the normal sea king class! ! ! "What''s the matter with these sea kings??" Everywhere in the Great Channel, people were startled when they saw the terrifying sea kings from the screen. In the world government, the five old stars looked at each other. The first five-star star couldn''t help but outline a smile full of "interest" at the corner of his mouth. "Heaven King vs Sea King???" On the battlefield. Xuege stood there quietly. He understands that this battle does not belong to him and the dragon! ! ! Their fight! The ten-year agreement is still three years away! ! And this battle belongs to Sea King and Heavenly King! ! ! In the deep sea, a nine-headed dragon emerged from the sea, showing its weird look to the world|! ! One of the dragon heads of the nine-headed dragon opened its mouth and made a humming sound in its mouth! The next moment, a flame shock wave burst out of its mouth. boom! The speed of the flame shock wave is very fast, and many people only see a flash of fire that jumps past, and there are traces of the faint space left in the air being torn! ! ! On the Moby Dick, the white beard''s eyes were also solemn. In Baibeard''s eyes, the sea king-like flame shock wave can be compared with the "shattering the sky" of his peak period! ! ! Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful existence in the Neptune category! ! ! The flame shock wave gradually enlarged in the dragon''s eyes! ! ! That powerful destructive power made the look of the dragon condensed! ! ! He has the king of heaven! I thought I could dominate the world! ! ! But I didn''t expect Aquaman to have such power? ? This was unexpected to Long! ! ! The power of Aquaman is terrible! But Long believes that the power of the king he possesses will not lose to the sea king! ! ! The dragon''s robe danced with the wind, stretched out his hand and waved! ! ! The power of the king of heaven is showing up again! ! A tornado occurred suddenly! ! King of heaven! You can manipulate the four seasons! You can manipulate wind, rain, thunder and lightning! The king of heaven controls the weather and the sky! ! ! "Aptune King, Heavenly King, who wins and who loses will be known at this moment!!" Chapter 377 The cute and lovely girl that year The dragon just waved his sleeves and a tornado appeared! ! ! Chapter 361： This tornado, while rotating, drives a trace of wind pressure! ! It turned out to be thunder and lightning! ! Majestic and terrifying. "The king of heaven, it must be the power of the king of heaven!!" "Oh my god, what exactly is the king of heaven??? How can the dragon get the king of heaven??" The flame shock wave of the nine-headed dragon sea king type bombarded it instantly! ! ! The tornado also suddenly collided with the flame shock wave! ! ! The two forces collided, a wave of power fluctuations caused by the impact swept away, and the rumbling spread! ! ! "Break it for me!!" Long''s majestic and cold voice came out again! ! ! No one knows what the king of heaven is. But everyone knows that the power of the king increases with the voice of the dragon! ! ! The power of the tornado became even stronger, and the terrifying power poured out, and the flame shock wave of the nine-headed dragon sea king suddenly broke into a series of cracks! Finally, under the trembling eyes of many people in front of countless screens, they were shattered alive! ! ! ! "The power of the king is so strong." Many people in front of the screen couldn''t help taking a breath of air. Uranus vs Sea King! ! ! It seems that the king of heaven has won! ! ! ! Xuege stood quietly watching this scene! From the perspective of Blood Song, Aquaman did not lose to the king of heaven! ! ! Dragon is a talented character! He got the king of heaven, and he could use the king of heaven in the shortest time. But Bai Xing is different! ! ! Bai Xing didn''t even know what Neptune was? Don''t even know the power of such manipulation of Sea King! ! ! The power of the sea king, in the blood song, can definitely call a stronger sea king class. But Bai Xing didn''t know how to use her Neptune''s power! ! ! Long glanced at Blood Song at this moment! ! ! "Do you remember our ten-year agreement?" Looking at the blood song, Long asked! ! ! A ten-year agreement? ? The people in front of the screen are all moved in their hearts! ! ! Blood Song looked at the dragon and nodded. "It''s still three years away!!!" The dragon under the green cloak had a sneer sneer at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t look like a villain, but like a violent king! ! ! Blood Song faced the dragon without being timid! ! ! Instead, the fighting spirit is fierce! ! ! At this moment, the dragon and the blood song are looking at each other, full of fighting spirit! ! ! ! "Big brother, do you remember me?" A pretty little girl with orange hair, wearing a short jumpsuit, high heels, and a little hat with goggles, ran out of the crowd of revolutionaries at this moment, jumping Jumping to the front of Blood Song. "It''s you," Blood Song couldn''t help but move her eyes as she looked at the lovely girl in front of her. I also remember that seven years ago, he was a navy colonel, and went to participate in the finals of the Holy Land Marikioya. On the way, he met Tiger and this little girl. Seven years have passed. I didn''t expect to meet here today. "How come there are girls everywhere??" On the Pluto battleship, Domino stomped again, with pretty buttocks. The ministry also followed up with a fascinating exercise. Unexpectedly, at this time, Blood Song could meet acquaintances! ! ! And still such a beautiful girl. "Big brother, I''ll go with you, okay." Kerla has a gentle and innocent personality, and she said to Blood Song without even thinking about it. Hearing this, the blood song was slightly taken aback! Under the green cloak on the side, the dragon''s gaze also condensed! ! ! Revolutionaries, for what? To put it nicely is a revolution. To put it ugly is to rebel. Kerla is also a rare talent among revolutionary princes. Long will not let such a talent drain. And Kerla also holds many secrets of the revolutionary army. "Kerla, this is not allowed!!" Of course Sabo understands the dragon''s temper! ! ! Long is a leader. As a leader, he has the means to be a leader! ! Then Sabo yelled. "But Sabo, I still want to follow Big Brother." As he said, Kerla looked at Blood Song with aggrieved expression. If there is no blood song! Of course Krla will always be in the revolutionary army, and perhaps still think Saab is good. But seven years ago, the appearance of the blood song has left a mark on Kerla''s heart! ! ! "Dragon, I want to take her away." Looking at Kerla, and the grievance in the beautiful eyes, Blood Song looked at the dragon and said. Hearing this, the dragon was silent. But Saab and the other revolutionary army are a bit funny! ! ! Don¡¯t you know that the dragon has the king of heaven? ? How dare to say such a thing in front of the dragon? ? ? "Boy, didn''t you see the power of the lord''s king just now???? What did you just say? Can you say it again???" A man with long wavy hair, good at Murloc Jiu-Jitsu, upholding the spirit of a martial artist, Ha At this moment, Ku walked up, deliberately picking his ears, turned half of his face to the side, and said to Blood Song. Chapter 362： "Okay, say it again!!" The corner of Blood Song''s mouth was cold-hearted! ! ! He punched immediately, and the speed was so fast that Haku had no time to react, and only saw the shadow of a punch! Immediately there was a "boom", and Haku was hit and flew up, with a scream of "Ah" from the corner of his mouth, and plunged directly into the sea. The soldiers of the Revolutionary Army opened their eyes fiercely. I didn''t expect that Blood Song would dare to be so mad after seeing the power of the Dragon King? ? ? "Blood Song, the dragon is here, you are so arrogant!!!" Sabo stood aside and said involuntarily! ! ! Blood Song ignored Sabo, but kept looking at the dragon with his eyes. This kid, the speed of growth is really amazing. At the moment, the corner of Long''s mouth also outlines a smile! ! ! "If you can resist the power of the king!!! I will promise you that you will take Kerla away." Long said! ! ! Hearing that, Blood Song nodded! ! ! Looking at Xuege''s calm look, Long couldn''t help being surprised! ! ! I thought that in this era, only oneself could overthrow the world government. But the appearance of the blood song, his experience, made the dragon can not help but regard the blood song as his potential casual hand! ! ! The power of the king, activate again! ! ! Suddenly the wind was blowing, and the wind howled! ! ! I saw this gust of wind coming suddenly! ! ! The wind blew across the sea, cutting the sea level directly. Damn it? ? ? Is this the wind? ? ? Is the wind so sharp? ? ? ? The people in front of the screen all over the world were startled. Looking at that gust of wind, Blood Song''s eyes condensed! ! ! He raised his fist immediately, and bombarded it against the gust of wind. "No, you need to know that gust of wind, but it''s extremely sharp." "Fist hits like this, it must be finished." "Yeah, even if you are armed and domineering, you have to fracture, right??" Chapter 378 A generation of heroes, died Blood Song hit it with a fist at this moment! ! ! This kid will definitely lose. The dragon on the side secretly said in his heart! ! ! The power of the king of heaven, armed and domineering cannot be resisted, and seeing and hearing the domineering cannot be predicted! ! ! Blood Song used his fists to resist the wind that was as sharp as a blade! ! ! That hand, it looks like it''s going to be cut off! ! ! 1 The white beard frowned deeply! ! ! Pluto Raleigh¡¯s domineering vision has also reached its peak. He wanted to predict the weird movement of that gust of wind, but found that it was impossible to predict! ! This is called Pluto Raleigh and his face is solemn. All the revolutionary army have shown a mocking smile! ! ! "This is not ordinary wind, but the power of the great king!!" "Armed and domineering, it can''t do anything at all!" "With this punch, this blood song''s arm is about to be abolished." "I can''t stop it, this gust of wind blows away, and I see Blood Song''s whole body will be split in half by this gust of wind!" The surrounding revolutionary army talked a lot! ! ! The people in front of the screen also watched this scene solemnly! ! ! Sabo looked at Blood Song coldly. In his eyes, Blood Song seemed to be a dead person! ! Then! ! "boom!!" A loud bang reached everyone''s ears, and everyone couldn''t help being stunned. They suddenly looked in disbelief, and their eyes widened! I saw Blood Song''s fist hit the gust of wind, and a powerful explosive force burst out, and that gust of wind was directly vanished under the fist of Blood Song! ! ! "Is this the power of the king? It is indeed very powerful!!" Blood Song raised his fist, looked at his fist has been slightly red, said! ! ! "Why is his fist just a little bruised?? This is impossible." Unlike the calmness of Blood Song, at this moment, the indifferent dragon''s brows are also deeply frowned. There was silence around, and then there was an uproar! Sabo was also stunned, his eyes widened to the boss, and his face looked at Blood Song in disbelief! ! ! Pluto Raleigh on the Moby Dick already understood what was going on. "His armed look is domineering, it looks different from ours!!!" Pluto Leily said. Hearing that, Whitebeard, Krokdal and others were also taken aback. What is the difference between armed and domineering and ours? ? ? Damn him, the aliens are armed and domineering? ? ? But that''s not important. Looking at the triumphant revolutionary army just now, the extremely arrogant revolutionary army is now all dead with daddy-like bitter faces, and Baibeard and others just laughed directly. The revolutionary army had already exclaimed, and they were all stunned. If the facts were not placed in front of them, no one would believe it! ! ! Someone actually broke through the power of the king with arms and domineering? ? ? This world is crazy, right? ? ? ? "Nothing is impossible." Xuege looked at the dragon coldly, and said, "There is no invincible, perfect power in this world." The thunder fruit is restrained by the humble rubber fruit! Any power can restrain its existence! ! This is the law of nature! ! "Unexpectedly, your armed and domineering, seeing and hearing domineering, are all different! You are not restricted by the king!!" Long eyes are also looking at the blood song coldly! ! ! "Then what?" Blood Song asked. "Ha ha ha! She will be yours in the future." Long Dao! Dragon is not a person who doesn''t talk too much! ! ! Chapter 363： He has the demeanor that a leader should have! ! ! Waved the green cloak, Long led the revolutionary army away. "Three years left!!!" After leaving this sentence, Long left. Is he actually the dragon''s opponent? ? ? The revolutionary army looked at each other. Didn''t expect their great leader, the leader Long, to have a ten-year agreement with Blood Song? ? ? The person in front of the screen was also stunned! The ten-year agreement is still three years away, and Blood Song is now seventeen years old! ! ! Blood Song has a ten-year relationship with Dragon at the age of ten? ? ? ? When Dragon Blood Song was ten years old, he had already seen the potential of Blood Song? ? What did the navy headquarters do? ? ? ? Actually chose the red dog, let the red dog kill the blood song! The result was an anti-kill? ? ? ? In the end, the blood song turned out to be the holy place of Maricioia, and the navy headquarters will never die from then on! ! ! Is this world crazy? ? ? ? The battle finally came to an end! ! ! The revolutionary army dispersed! Pluto battleship, the Whitebearded Moby Dick is also far away! ! ! The navy headquarters, once again, is remembered by the world for its ignorance. Many navy soldiers decided to resign! ! ! At this moment, on a desert island! ! ! The big red sailboat was moored there. Ben Beckman looked at the dying red-haired Shanks, frowned deeply and took a cigarette! ! "Ban Beckman!!" The red-haired Shanks with only one tea time left opened his mouth weakly! ! ! "Say it!!" Ben Beckman said. He is not talking nonsense now! Talking nonsense is nothing but a waste of time. Red-haired Shanks and him are also friends! Ben Beckman wants to know what red-haired Shanks has any last words! ! ! "Aptune tells the Navy that Bloodsong owns the Sea King, and there is a way to solve Bloodsong." Red-haired Shanks spoke with severe pain. If the injury of the red-haired Shanks was an ordinary person, he could not die anymore if he had already died. But Shanks the red-haired was supported by his terrible will. "Do you want to destroy the blood song??" Ben Beckman frowned slightly! ! "Yes." The red-haired Shanks nodded, his face extremely pale! ! ! With the help of Blood Song''s sword, he became a legendary swordsman! ! ! But that sword seriously injured the red-haired Shanks! One month of vitality left! ! In the end, Blood Song became a legendary swordsman at the cost of minor injuries. Compared with this person, the red-haired Shanks felt so angry! After that, Bloodsong''s "Canglong Break" even seized his power! ! Jean''s red-haired Shanks once again fell from the realm of the legendary swordsman and became a great swordsman. That sword was in vain! ! ! For the blood song, red-haired Shanks has only anger! ! ! If there is no blood song! ! ! Everything will be fine! ! ! Red-haired Shanks, fists clenched! ! ! "I see." Looking at the painful red-haired Shanks, Ben Beckman nodded. "Okay!" After speaking, the eyes of the red-haired Shanks finally lost their color! ! ! A generation of heroes! The red-haired Shanks, who regarded the world as a chess piece, turned his hands into clouds and covered his hands into rain, a generation of "underworld godfather", finally ended his life! ! ! If he were alive, he would definitely control the overall situation! You can definitely make Luffy the "One Piece!" But he has passed away! ! ! ! Ben Beckman quietly looked at the red-haired Shanks! I couldn''t help sighing! ! ! ! This may be the result of the encounter between the hero and the emperor! ! The emperor wins! The hero can only end his life regretfully. Then turned and left, heading to the navy headquarters! ! ! at the same time! ! ! In an abandoned palace! ! ! The man with eagle eyes also stood up from the sofa! ! ! "Blood Song, it seems I should go looking for you!!!" Chapter 379 Attack on the Hawkeye Mihawk Battleship of Hades, keep going! ! ! Chapter 364： The Moby Dick of the White Beard Pirates followed behind the Hades battleship! ! ! The battle between Blood Song and the red-haired Shanks, Blood Song was also considered a great injury, and White Beard decided to leave after the blood song recovered. And Raleigh, the king of Pluto, is also here, and White Beard has asked people to prepare several barrels of wine, ready to fight with Raleigh of Pluto! ! ! Pluto battleship, in the room of Bloodsong. Kerla endured the excitement in her heart, looking at the blood song, her eyes were red! "Thank you! You actually had a grudge with the revolutionary monarch for me." Blood Song looked at Kerla, a beloved little girl, "You misunderstood. Even without you, the revolutionary army and I would definitely have grievances." First, the battleship of Hades, Saab wants to capture. Second, the blood song and the dragon have a ten-year covenant. This resentment has already been settled! ! ! The goal of Blood Song is to dominate this world, just like the dragon''s ambition! And the emperor¡¯s throne has never been only one! ! ! This is already doomed, blood song, dragon, only one can live! ! ! Blood Song looked at Kerla, then looked at Kerla''s clothes, smiled slightly, and said, "Hurry up and take a bath! Change your clothes!" Kerla is a beautiful little girl. But at this moment, wearing the green cloak of the revolutionary army and joining the revolutionary army, every day is a life of licking blood. After rebelling against that country, then rebelling against this country, Kerla''s cloak is already "wounded all over!" " "I didn''t bring my clothes." Kerla said. Hearing that, Blood Song took out his shirt and a pair of jeans from the room! In fact, when girls wear girls'' clothes, sometimes they have a different kind of beauty! Blood Song believes that Kerla is this kind of girl. Kerla bit her cherry lips at this moment, tears in her eyes. She was moved in her heart! Joining the revolutionary army over the years has faced danger almost every few days and has to perform dangerous missions like death! ! ! Those who care about themselves so much, I want to come to Kerla, except for Taige, it''s a blood song. In the past, Sabo also cared about Kerla, but in the eyes of Sabo, the task is the first. In his heart, helping the revolutionary army complete the uncle is the first! ! ! The blood song is different! ! ! Kerla felt that in the heart of Blood Song, Wang Tu Baye was the first! But the beloved woman will also be the first! ! ! Kerla walked over and took the clothes in the blood singer, a sweet smile came up from the corner of her sweet mouth. Then went into the bathroom to change clothes. at the same time! Ban Beckman, the deputy captain of the Red-haired Pirates, disbanded the Red-haired Pirates, and then drove a wooden boat to the navy headquarters! ! ! This is the last wish of the red-haired Shanks! Ben Beckman will definitely help. Of course, whether the red-haired Shanks'' last wish can be fulfilled is not a matter for Ben Beckman! ! ! Ben Beckman is not a fool, but a counselor! He knows how to weigh the pros and cons of things. He is now going to the navy headquarters just to tell the Buddha Warring States about the sea king! ! ! In addition, help the Buddha''s Warring States to formulate a set of "Annihilation of the Blood Song Plan!"! ! Other things have nothing to do with him! ! ! "Blood Song, Blood Song! Under my plan, will you still be alive this time??" Ben Beckman stood on the canoe, with a cold smile drawn out of the corner of his mouth! ! ! He is optimistic about the potential of Blood Song! But this time his plan was perfect! Even if Blood Song is the most dazzling comet of this era, Ben Beckman wants him to fall! ! ! "Huh? That''s it???" Suddenly, Ben Beckman noticed that there was also a ghost boat ahead. It was clear daylight, but candles were lit on the boat! As the weird canoe approached, the figure on the weird canoe was clearly in front of Ben Beckman. He has short black hair, a short beard, a black top hat with white fluff, a black vest with a burgundy pattern, and white trousers! ! ! When the man raised his head, Ben Beckman looked at the man''s eyes, and his body trembled involuntarily! ! ! It was a pair of sharp eyes like a goshawk! "Mihawk," Ben Beckman cried out involuntarily. Hawkeye also glanced at Ben Beckman indifferently! No matter it was anyone, there was only mercilessness in the eagle eyes. Only when he looked at the black sword night in his hand, there was a strange expression in the eyes of Hawkeye! ! ! "The red hair is dead?" Hawkeye asked faintly! Upon hearing this, Ben Beckman nodded. Hawkeye and the red-haired Shanks are also friends! They are strong because of kendo! ! ! Once Hawkeye, the red-haired Kendo is comparable! Later, with the help of a battle with the red hair, Hawkeye broke through the great swordsman ahead of time. Has been retreating since then! ! ! Unexpectedly, after so many years, the eagle eye has appeared again! ! ! What about Hawkeye''s kendo? What kind of state has it reached now? ? ? Chapter 365： Hearing that the red-haired Shanks was dead, Hawkeye''s eyes were still so ruthless, but Ben Beckman noticed that Hawkeye had just frowned slightly. Obviously, Hawkeye Mihawk is not a true ruthless swordsman either! ! ! "He''s dead." Hawkeye picked up a white candle on the canoe and threw it to the sea! ! ! Immediately, Hawkeye sat on the weird canoe and continued to go away without saying much. "where are you going???" Ben Beckman couldn''t help but asked curiously. In this world, there are very few people who can make Ben Beckman invisible. Hawkeye is definitely one of them! ! In Hawkeye''s eyes, there is only Kendo. It seems that he was born for the sword. He killed people for absolutely no reason! Maybe because of boring! Maybe because this is just a game! ! ! "I''m going to find a blood song!!" "What?" Hearing Hawkeye''s words, Ben Beckman was startled, and then smiled. "You want to avenge the red hair???" "You think too much." Hawkeye replied coldly! ! ! Then Hawkeye, and the weird little canoe disappeared into Ben Beckman''s sight. "Hehe, is Hawkeye looking for a blood song??" Ben Beckman smiled, his eyes showed a cold look! ! ! "It seems that if you don''t need to do anything by the navy headquarters, the blood song will die in the hands of Hawkeye!!" After so many years of retreat, plus Hawkeye''s kendo aptitude was originally stronger than the red-haired Shanks! Ben Beckman believes that Hawkeye has already reached the realm of a legendary swordsman! ! ! Hawkeye''s winning rate is 85 percent. The winning rate of Blood Song is 15%! Ben Beckman calculated it, then sneered! ! ! Following the red hair in the past, then Ben Beckman is naturally trying to help the red hair! Redhead is dead! So what Ben Beckman thinks of is to help himself! ! ! Chapter 380 Who is the world''s number one swordsman? Hawkeye Mihawk headed towards the battleship of Hades. Hawkeye felt that the opportunity for him to break through again was in Blood Song! ! ! If it can break through this time! ! ! Then spend another three years to practice kendo! Hawkeye wanted to come, he was the real world''s No. 1 swordsman at that time! ! ! Even the one of the five old stars is not his own opponent! ! ! Of course, the blood song at this moment did not know that Hawkeye Mihawk came to find himself! ! ! Kerla went to change clothes, while Blood Song went for a walk. Next to his room was Esther''s room! Blood Song just walked in! ! ! At this moment, Esdes sat on the side of the bed like an ice rose, holding a big white pillow in his hands, and couldn''t help looking at the blood song that had just walked in. "Aren''t you going to accompany your little sister, there is still time to come to me???" "Are you jealous?" Looking at Esders like that, Blood Song felt a little jealous, and then walked up! Asides hugged the big white pillow tightly and watched Blood Song approaching him, Asides could not help but speak, "Stop, you are not allowed to go forward anymore, just stand there, let''s talk, come and find Me? What do you want to do?" Looking at Esdes, the weather at this moment is very cold! The climate of the new world is inherently changeable! Look at Esther again, wearing a white shirt but no pants. "Hurry up and put on your clothes, be careful of catching a cold." Bloody Song said! No matter how powerful a person is! All have a fatal weakness! That''s sickness! Roger, who was once invincible in the world, had to surrender because of a terminal illness! Roger had an incurable disease, relying on the world¡¯s strongest doctor-the tower guard of the Twin Towers [the one at the entrance of the Great Channel] barely survived for 4 years, conquered the Great Channel, found the op, and understood The truth of the blank history, before he died, surrendered in order to unveil the prelude to the era of great voyages, and let d [should be the pursuit of freedom and dreams] will be passed on. The previous remarks opened the prelude to the era of the great pirates. Hearing the words of Blood Song''s concern, Esthers couldn''t help but nodded. A trace of crimson color appeared on the snow-white pretty face, so I could see the extreme! ! "I see." "Then I''ll help you find clothes." Seeing that Esdes said he knew, but he still remained motionless. Blood Song was to find clothes for Blood Song himself. Looking at the blood song of finding clothes for herself, Esther''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help being slightly lost! She felt warm! It feels like home! ! ! At this moment, Hawkeye Mihawk finally caught up with Bloodsong''s black battleship. Of course, it''s not that the black battleship is slow! It''s the black battleship, leaning aside to make corrections! ! ! "Hawkeye Mihawk??" Beside the black battleship, the white beard who was fighting with Pluto Raleigh also noticed the Hawkeye Mihawk on the weird canoe! ! ! Foil Bista heard White Beard''s words and couldn''t help but walked to the bow of the boat to look. He and Hawkeye Mihawk were once known as the two great geniuses of kendo. But later, after a battle between Hawkeye and the red-haired Shanks, he broke through to the realm of a great swordsman ahead of time! ! ! After that, Hawkeye has been in retreat and never appeared in the Great Channel again! ! ! Chapter 366： What kind of state did Hawkeye Mihawk have reached? ? ? Foil Vista, really want to know! ! ! At this moment, Hawkeye Mihawk also glanced at Foil Vista indifferently. Hawkeye glanced at Foil Bista so softly! Foil suddenly felt like the foil in his hand was shaking. Shaking! ! ! Immediately, Foil Bista''s face turned pale. How could it be so bad? ? ? Once I was called the two great geniuses of kendo together with Hawkeye. No distinction is made between Kendo. But now, how do you feel that he is in the sky? Am I on the ground? ? ? ? Foil Bista stood aside, sighing involuntarily, the look in his eyes was full of disappointment! ! ! White Beard glanced at Foil Bista, put down the blackjack in his hand, and walked over! ! "Do you know where is the real gap between you and Hawkeye????" White Beard said solemnly. For the pirates of his White Beard Pirate Group, Bai Beard regards each of them as his own children! ! Seeing his child look disappointed, the white beard is also a parent-like distress! ! ! "Gap?? Huh, I think my talent is not as good as him!!" Foil Bistar lowered his head and said! ! "Wrong!!" Baibeard snorted when he heard the words, "click" as if the space was broken, making the foil Bista shocked! "The gap between you and Hawkeye is definitely not a talent." Baibeard said! At this moment, White Beard still remembers the experience of Foil Vista as a teenager! ! ! Once Foil Vista, I still don¡¯t know what Kendo is! He saw a man practicing sword in his hometown Kendo Hall! ! That is a very complicated set of swordsmanship! Most people forget it after reading it once. But the foil Bista can imitate it once, and it possesses the charm of swordsmanship. It can be said that the talent of Foil Vista will definitely not be under the eyes of the eagle! ! ! "Then what''s the gap between me and him?" Foil Bista raised his head and asked! ! ! "You''ll find out later." Pluto Raleigh also walked over and looked at Foil Vista with a smile. As a senior, he should help with potential younger generations. "I think this eagle eye is here. It should be I''m looking for Blood Song!! Foil Vista, when you look at the Blood Song, Hawkeye duel, you will know what you lack, what is it!!!" Hearing that, Foil Busta nodded involuntarily! Pluto Raleigh is the great master of kendo! Foil Bista also knows that Raleigh is definitely mentioning himself! ! ! Among the battleships of Hades, the bloodsong pterosaurs have already sensed the arrival of the eagle eye, indicating that the bloodsong is out of the black battleship! Stand on the deck of the black battleship and stare at Hawkeye! ! ! ! Seven years! Blood Song and Hawkeye have been together for more than seven years and have not seen each other! ! ! "Hawkeye, what is your purpose for coming to me???" Blood Song asked! ! "My purpose!" Hawkeye''s sharp eyes stared at the blood song, and said, "I want to see me and you, who has the qualifications to become the world''s number one swordsman first!!!" Chapter 381 Who Is the Stepping Stone? See who has the qualifications to become the world''s number one swordsman first? ? ? ? Bloodsong stood there, Krokdal and others behind Bloodsong looked at Hawkeye Mihawk with cold expressions. Although Hawkeye Mihawk and Krokdal, Doflamingo, and Hancock were once a member of the King Qiwuhai together. But Krokdal, Doflamingo and others all know that their strength is completely different from that of Hawkeye! ! ! Hawkeye Mihawk, Krokdal and the others don''t know how strong it is. Because Hawkeye Mihawk has been in retreat for too long! Even before the retreat, to solve the opponent, it is just a light sword! ! Even a few swords are just casual dances! Cute! ! ! The true level of Hawkeye Mihawk is really unknown! ! Hawkeye glanced at Blood Song at this time and felt the same breath as himself. With the breath of the legendary swordsman, Hawkeye nodded involuntarily, and then looked at the white beard, "You won''t interfere with my affairs?" It has been rumored that White Beard is the strongest man! If it weren''t for the blood song here, Hawkeye would also like to fight the white beard. "As long as it is not too much, I will naturally not intervene." Baibeard picked up the big cup and took a bold sip. Hawkeye nodded and scanned the crowd. When he finally saw Pluto Raleigh, Hawkeye''s gaze condensed involuntarily! ! ! "What''s wrong??" Pluto Reilly looked at Hawkeye with drunken eyes and asked! "You are strong!" Hawkeye said. Hearing this, Pluto Leili laughed, "Hawkeye boy, you are also very strong." "But I am not as strong as you!!" Hawkeye said! ! ! Hawkeye is a confident person! But not conceited! ! ! Pluto Raleigh gave Hawkeye the feeling, as if it were Kapu! ! ! Two people are equally unfathomable! ! ! Hawkeye immediately put his eyes on Xuege''s body again, his eyes were extremely indifferent, as if people were not in his eyes. "Seven years ago! You killed the red dog and made a riot in the Holy Land Marikoa! At that time, I had the mind to compare with you! But at that time, your strength was good. But Kendo is too far away from me." "Three years ago, in the Chambord Islands, you fought Fujitora and Green Pheasant alone! You could defeat them. At that time, I really took care of you. I predicted that you would be my opponent and the best A strong opponent." Chapter 367： "Until now, you have defeated the red-haired Shanks with kendo!!! I understand that it is time for us to fight." Following Hawkeye''s words, Klockdal and others'' complexions also sank. Eagle Eye has always been honored as the world''s number one swordsman! In this era when the five old stars are not born! The eagle eye is the symbol of the pinnacle of kendo! ! ! ! Klockdal and others thought that one day Blood Song would meet Hawkeye, but they didn''t expect that it would be now? ? ? It is too early? ? ? Blood Song has just become a legendary swordsman! Compete with Hawkeye! ! ! More defeats and less victory! The sharp eyes of the eagle eyes are like the eyes of a goshawk, and the proud eyes of the blood song are like the eyes of the emperor! The eyes of the two people met in the air! ! It''s like a collision! ! ! The calm sea is no longer calm suddenly! ! ! The space is full of strange aura! ! This is the battle between the legendary swordsman and the legendary swordsman! Let''s feel the blood song, the two sea kings of Hawkeye''s fighting spirit can not help but surface with full interest, seeming to want to be an audience! The Moby Dick, the Battleship of Hades also shook slightly! "This battle will be very interesting. One of the two will definitely break through again!" Pluto Raleigh took a sip and said. Hearing this, White Beard glanced at Pluto Leili and nodded. The breakthrough of kendo is often when the master of kendo and the master of kendo confront each other! When two well-matched swordsmen collide, one of them must break through! The other one is the so-called "stepping stone!"! ! ! Xuege looked at Hawkeye, and couldn''t help but think of a word. "On the night of the full moon, on the top of the Forbidden City, with a sword coming to the west, flying immortals beyond the sky"! Ye Gucheng vs Ximen Chuuxue! Ye Gucheng lost that battle! And because of that battle, Ximen Chuuxue has taken kendo to the next level! This was the result of the later "Sword God!"! ! At this moment, Hawkeye gradually pulled out Black Blade Night! When the eagle eye raised the night of the black sword, a sword aura seemed to descend from the sky, descending on the sea, and this space became extremely dignified! ! The golden hook in Klockdal''s hand couldn''t help but tremble. Not only that, but the sharp sword of Asides, in short, all weapons shivered! ! Finally, Hawkeye held the black knife and aimed at Blood Song! The blade pointed to the blood song. At this moment, the waves on the sea rolled over involuntarily. Sword Qi soared into the sky, and even the clear sky seemed to darken! "Between us, only one person is qualified to challenge him!" Hawkeye said. Challenge him? ? ? Hearing that, Blood Song frowned slightly, who was it? ? ? "His name, because of the times, has been forgotten!" Hawkeye''s voice was indifferent, but it was full of war spirits. "I want to fight with that person! I want to know how my sword skills compare to him. how!" "He, one of the five old stars." Hawkeye frowned deeply at this moment and said. So Hawkeye was talking about him? ? ? Bloodsong''s eyes condensed! ! ! "I think it''s me who can stand in front of that person and fight him." Bloodsong said. Hearing this, the corners of the eagle''s mouth outlines a cold warfare, the arc is getting bigger and bigger, then he can''t help but raised his head and laughed, snorted, and said, "Do you think you can beat me this time??" Hawkeye is a cold and proud swordsman! At the same time, he is also a proud swordsman! Hawkeye has his arrogance! Hawkeye sees the potential of Blood Song. But Hawkeye does not believe that he will lose this time! ! ! This time, Eagle Eye came to find Blood Song! Because the legendary swordsman fought with him, he could break through again! But how many legendary swordsmen can there be on the sea? ? ? Redhead Shanks, Battle of Bloodsong! Blood song makes a legendary swordsman! From Hawkeye''s point of view, his chance has finally come. He wants to defeat Blood Song. With the help of Blood Song, his kendo can go further! Then go to challenge the five old star who has a generation of ghosts! Hawkeye and Bloodsong didn''t talk too much nonsense, and then Hawkeye jumped up, and the whole person shot up like a sharp sword at the Bloodsong on the battleship of Hades! ! ! "Damn it!!" Doflamingo and the others wanted to rush to fight Eagle Eye, and Blood Song reached out and stopped Doflamingo and the others. "This is my battle." Bloody Song said. Hawkeye wanted to use him to go one step further. But who is the stepping stone to whom? ? ? ? A smile was drawn at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth! ! ! Chapter 382: Eagle Eye''s Swordsmanship Chapter 368： "You just arrived at the legendary swordsman????" "Then I tell you, I have reached the legendary swordsman one year ago, one year of kendo practice, my strength is better than you!!" "I want you.... Lose!" The arrogant and cold voice of the eagle eye fell. Suddenly, a powerful sword aura formed on the black sword night of the eagle eye. Above the sword body, surging, Krokdal and others could not help but change their expressions. The sword intent fluctuates! ! Hawkeye, what kind of sword intent is it? ? ? At this moment, Hawkeye has dragged his hands and Hei Dao Ye is heading towards Blood Song! It broke through the air at an extreme and terrifying speed, and reached the front of Blood Song in the blink of an eye! The attack of the eagle eye, like a thunder, is inevitable! The sword intent alone made Krokdal feel the difficulty of breathing for a while! The sword hasn''t been handed yet, it''s just a small hand, but the white beard can''t help but look horrified when he sees Pluto Raleigh! "No wonder this eagle-eyed kid is called the number one swordsman in the world." Haha, the king of Hades! ! ! At this moment, Eagle Eye jumped to the sky above Blood Song, and Eagle Eye was condescending, but in the face of such a situation, Blood Song still looked the same! ! ! He didn''t step back a bit, but under the gaze of Krokdal and others, the blood song pierced the eagle eye above! "Sura Sword Intent!" The blood song came out with the sword, and the space above the blood song''s head seemed to be shattered by a sword! "boom"! A sword hit the black sword night of Hawkeye! Suddenly, a powerful impact wave swept wildly! ! ! Under Klockdal''s gaze, Hawkeye was shaken back, and he couldn''t help taking a step back. "Sword Rain and Sword Intent!!" After taking a small step back, Hawkeye made another sword! The sword intent spread out, as if it was a heavy rain and the next shift! Drops of rain wrapped up towards the blood song with sword intent. There is no doubt that if this is wrapped up, it is definitely a dead end! ! ! Bloodsong''s black sword split a drop of rainwater, and it was discovered that the split rainwater was broken into countless rainwater, and it bombarded Bloodsong! ! ! "This is??" Xuege''s brows have been deeply frowned! ! ! At the same time, the black sword in his hand defended against those rain attacks with extremely fast speed! ! ! A drop! One more drop! The rain attacks seem endless! ! ! Blood Song has fallen into a predicament! ! Hawkeye stood quietly on the side, looking at the **** song that was surrounded by the rain offensive and couldn''t get out of it. Hawkeye couldn''t help but said, "This is my sword intent! The sword intent I have created in seven years!" "It''s really a terrible sword intent"! A drop of rain does not have any attack power at all, but Blood Song found that the hard part of these rains is that they are endless! You split a drop of rain, and that drop of rain turned into a few drops of rain to attack you! ! ! This kind of sword intent, in the eyes of Blood Song, is simply terrifying to the extreme! ! ! The sword intent of Blood Song came out temporarily. Hawkeye, it took seven years to create this kind of sword intent! ! ! On the whole, Eagle Eye''s sword rain sword intent really surpassed Shura sword intent, Yan Emperor sword intent, and red-haired Shanks'' kingly sword intent, overbearing sword intent. If you can''t crack the "Sword Rain Sword Intent!!" Then, I just don''t resist. Thinking of something, Xue Song''s brows frowned slightly. Immediately, he was not prepared to resist Jian Yu''s sword intent. The rain water was sprayed on Blood Song''s body suddenly. "Do you think my sword rain sword intent has no attack power???" Hawkeye Mihawk looked at Blood Song curiously. Not shocked in his heart, Yingyan had already clearly thought about how his opponent would resist his sword rain and sword intent. Yes! Unable to crack the "Sword Rain Sword Intent"! Let the rain bombard yourself directly. But in the past seven years, the sword intent that Hawkeye has only come up with can be broken and decoded so easily? ? ? Even if it is armed and domineering to resist, the body will be bombarded by rain, with blood holes! "Stegosaurus armed color!!!" At this moment, Xue Song''s body showed a sharp sword-like sharpness, and the goshawk-like eyes of the eagle eye condensed involuntarily. "This eagle-eyed sword rain and sword intent is really quite good." On the Moby Dick, Hades King Raleigh took a sip of wine and said, "It''s a pity that he encountered a freak like Blood Song and didn''t use Blood Song. Consider this freak situation!" Stegosaurus, armed color! Belongs to armed color domineering. But it''s different! ! ! Those rainwater bombarded Blood Song, and the shaking Blood Song couldn''t help but back out! ! ! ! But nothing happened to Blood Song. "Huh??" Yingyan frowned involuntarily. "It''s worthy of being the world''s number one swordsman." Looking at Eagle Eye, Blood Song praised him sincerely. In the Kendo competition, Blood Song knew that he had lost! Blood Song learned that in terms of kendo, Hawkeye is indeed one step ahead of him. Blood Song believes that in the Great Channel, only Kendo is used, and apart from the mysterious Five Old Star, there is really no one who can compete with Eagle Eye. "Does the legendary swordsman''s realm also have levels??" Looking at Eagle Eye, Blood Song asked. Hearing this, Hawkeye nodded! "Of course! In my opinion, there should be three levels of upper, middle and lower!! If I stand in the middle level, then Blood Song, you should be standing in the lower level." Chapter 369： "Lower level??" Hearing this call, Xuege frowned involuntarily. I really don''t like it! ! Isn''t it better to say early, mid, and late? ? ? upper layer! Middle level! The lower tier, the so-called lower tier, isn''t it so humble? ! ! "Hawkeye, I don''t think I am a lower class!" said the faint voice of Blood Song. What to drive! What lower class people? ? ? It''s so shameless to say this! ! ! Hearing this, Hawkeye''s eyes looked sharply at the blood song, and the cold voice spread. "I am the middle class, if you can''t beat me, then you are the lower class!" The icy voice of Hawkeye spread across the space! That is, the temperature of the surrounding space has dropped a lot. At this time, everyone can see it. Hawkeye! Blood song! When two tigers fight, there must be one injury. The next moment, Hawkeye''s body moved again, and for a while, a powerful breath swept in like a storm. "Do you think I only have one sword intent??" "In fact, I also have two sword intents!!" "Now I will show you my second sword intent!" Hawkeye finally raised the black sword in his hand and pointed at the sky! ! ! What is his second sword intent? ? ? ? Blood Song felt a little restless in his heart. Chapter 383 This battle is enough to circulate in the annals of history At this moment, Hawkeye has once again rushed towards the blood song! The oncoming momentum made Blood Song frowned involuntarily! ! ! Eagle Eye''s kendo strength is indeed above him! "Phantom Sword Intent!" The powerful sword aura swept across this space, and the eagle-eyed goshawk-like eyes were cold, and there was not too much time for the blood song! Phantom Sword Intent! What is Phantom Sword Intent? ? ? At this moment, the momentum of the sword of the eagle eye itself is extremely powerful! Suddenly one eagle eye, two eagle eyes, three eagle eyes all the way to the tenth eagle eye! A total of ten eagle eyes appeared before the eyes of Blood Song! ! ! Nima is all right? ? ? Multiple shadow clones? ? ? Seeing Hawkeye''s sword intent, Blood Song couldn''t help but think of the multiple shadow clones of Uzumaki Naruto in "Naruto"! The ten eagle eyes suddenly jumped, jumping to the left and right directions of the blood song, southeast, northwest and so on! The momentum of an eagle-eyed sword is already outrageously powerful. At this moment, there were ten, and a single glance was enough to make a great swordsman immediately abandon his sword and surrender! ! ! "defeat!" Among the ten eagle eyes, there was a hint of victory. He raised the black sword night in his hand, and at the same time bombarded the blood song! ! ! Ten green sword lights burst toward the blood song at the same time. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Ten sword lights broke through the space at the same time, and the air all over the sky seemed to explode because of this. With such destructive power, the white beard who saw it couldn''t help but sigh, "Fuck, there are talents from Jiangshan generation! Hawkeye is the strongest swordsman I have ever seen." "Sure enough, but do you want to defeat me like this?" Xue Song lifted up, looking at the ten sharp sword lights that broke through the air, but with a sneer, he stepped out and raised the black sword in his hand! "Kill me"! Blood Song gave a low voice, and the black sword in his hand slashed up. "Canglong breaks"! Suddenly, a dragon chant resounded in this space, a blue dragon seemed to rise into the sky, and then under the solemn gazes of Baibeard and others, above the sea, there was also a burst of excitement! The sea kings also neighed one after another following the dragon''s roar of the blue dragon. Dragon! This is the master of the sea! At this moment, the sea kings seemed to see the monarch, and they all responded. On the deck of the Pluto battleship, Bai Xing saw this scene with a burst of joy on her pretty face. Canglong immediately opened his **** mouth and headed towards the ten green sword lights. In the next moment, green sword glows were swallowed by the blue dragon. "This is the Blue Dragon that finally defeated the red-haired Shanks??" Ten sharp eyes of eagle eyes stared at the blue dragon coldly at the same time, saying every word. Chapter 370： "This is the red-haired Shanks'' Canglong Po." Blood Song nodded. Indeed, it was as if the red-haired Shanks was still alive, seeing the Blue Dragon of Blood Song. Will definitely die again. After all, the original Blood Song could not be broken by the Canglong, but it was because of the relationship between the red-haired Shanks that the Blood Song was cultivated into the Canglong Bro! Red-haired Shanks, his life is a legendary life. It has always been smooth. Only after encountering the blood song, the bad luck accumulated in his life seemed to explode all at once. "Break it for me!" Ten eagle eyes jumped up at the same time! Under the concentrated gazes of Baibeard and others, the black knives in the hands of ten eagle eyes slashed towards the blue dragon at the same time. "Today I will slay the dragon." Ten Eagle Eyes said coldly at the same time. "The eagle is called the lord of the sky, but no matter how strong the eagle is, how can it defeat the blue dragon?" Bloodsong said. "boom!" When ten eagle-eyed black knives smashed Canglong''s body at the same time, I thought that the general situation had been achieved, and finally succeeded! But the next moment, the expressions of the ten eagle eyes all changed at the same time, and they hurriedly wanted to push them away. "boom"! The smashed Canglong did not dissipate, but exploded. Suddenly a burst of air rushed! "Shaking Fruit"! The air flow suddenly came towards the Moby Dick, the white beard''s eyes condensed, and a punch was blasted out. "Kacha:" It sounded like a broken glass. The chaotic airflow finally disappeared. White Beard was also relieved. Canglong was smashed by the eagle eye''s black sword at night, and suddenly exploded, and the air current was turbulent. I am afraid that the phoenix Marco has the phoenix fruit, and it will definitely not be comfortable under that airflow. "How about?? Hawkeye???" Blood Song looked at Hawkeye. Of the ten eagle eyes, there are now three left. There is no doubt that the other seven eagle eyes have been bombed to death. Ten eagle-eyed cold eyes looked at the blood song at the same time. "Your sword skill is really amazing." "Let me take it seriously." "Seven years ago, when I first met you in the navy headquarters, I thought you might be my opponent. I didn''t expect that, indeed." Three eagle eyes, one word for each! Hearing the blood song, his brows wrinkled involuntarily. It''s really annoying. "superior!" The three eagle eyes looked at each other at this time, and then all the three eagle eyes slammed into the blood song. "boom!" "boom" "boom"! The collision of the sword and the sword caused sparks! ! ! At this moment, on the hull of the Pluto battleship, three eagle eyes, blood songs, and figures intertwined, and the black sword night and the black sword collided with each other like lightning. The fierce impact, from the low and low at the beginning, to the size of thunder now! ! ! In the night of the black sword, the fluctuation of the air current caused by the impact of the black sword became stronger and stronger. The called Krokdal and the others hurriedly jumped to the Moby Dick. Behind Whitebeard and Pluto Raleigh, they seemed very afraid of being affected and harming the pond fish! "I found one thing." White Beard''s eyes condensed, and he said to the king of Hades. Pluto Raleigh also nodded. "boom"! The three eagle eyes collided with the blood song again. "boom!" A loud noise exploded in the air! ! ! The eyes of Baibeard and others were extremely nervous and looked at Eagle Eye and Blood Song! There, the fluctuation of sword qi had been violent to a rather horrifying level. "Crocodile, you said what would happen if you rushed up to persuade him????" Ainilu looked at Klockdal and asked separately. Hearing this, Krokdal glanced at Ainilu angrily, "Nima, do you want me to die???" Don''t talk about it. Even if he was close to Eagle Eye and Blood Song, Krokdal felt that he might be torn to pieces by the fluctuation of that sword aura. This is definitely the most dazzling kendo battle in the era of the four emperors, the era of Roger! "This battle is enough to circulate in the annals of history." Robin on the side also said slowly. She herself is a historical writer! She was also recording history, and now she took out her notebook and pen to start recording. "I think the battle between me and the boss, the battle of the sky island, is enough to circulate in the annals of history." At this moment, Ainilu ran to Robin''s side and said. Robin glanced at Ainilu like a fool. Chapter 371： "Hawkeye, it seems that we are about to break through." At this time, the dignified voice of Pluto Leili rang. Hawkeye is going to break through? ? What about the blood song? ? ? Chapter 384: How strong is Raleigh, the king of Hades? "It seems that I am set to win." The three eagle eyes took a step back at the same time, the faith of the pair of eagle eyes is the Hui nationality''s looking at the blood song! To be honest, the strength of Blood Song really exceeded Hawkeye''s expectations. At the same time, Hawkeye also found something, and felt something was wrong with the blood song. White beard saw it. Pluto Raleigh saw it. But Hawkeye still didn''t see it at this time. Although Hawkeye''s comprehensive strength is under Whitebeard and Pluto Leili. But Hawkeye is the king of the pinnacle of kendo! I should have seen what''s wrong with the blood song. But the authorities are obsessed, and the bystanders are clear. Jean''s Hawkeye also doesn''t know what''s wrong with the blood song! But so what? ? ? Today''s Hawkeye feels that his kendo breakthrough is imminent! Hawkeye is ready to tell everyone with absolute kendo strength! He, Hawkeye Mihawk, is the person most qualified to challenge the five-star swordsman! He is the real emperor in kendo! Only one step away! You can break through with just one step! Thinking of this, the three eagle eyes rushed towards the blood song again at the same time. The three black knives collided with the black sword of Blood Song before and after the night. At the same time, Yingyan''s sword aura became more powerful! The vast sword energy, like a wave, is higher than one wave! "It''s just a little bit." Hawkeye was also happy in his heart. In this world, apart from Kendo, there is nothing to make Hawkeye happy! ~ Kendo is all about his Hawkeye Mihawk! When the three eagle-eyed Mihawks approached the Blood Song, the Blood Song once again cleaved out "Canglong Break!" Canglong broke through the body of one of the eagle eyes, and the other eagle eye disappeared. "I have to say, you are very strong. But the one who wins will be me, because I can go further... Hmm? How could this happen?" There are two Hawkeye Mihawks left, and they speak at the same time, seemingly aware of it. What happened, his face changed involuntarily. Obviously only one step away, you can break through Kendo. But at this moment, it feels a few steps away? ? ? It was just one step short. Blood Song looked at Eagle Eye, and smiled coldly in his heart! ! Canglong''s hidden skills were terrifying. That is to seize the opponent''s realm! ! Hawkeye Mihawk came to find Blood Song because he felt that he was three steps away from breaking through to a new level! He had just fought with Blood Song, and with the help of Blood Song''s fighting power, Hawkeye felt that he was one step away from breaking through. But just now, for some reason, I actually felt that I was five steps away from the breakthrough? ? ? At this moment, Hawkeye Mihawk, a calm and proud legendary swordsman, his face also twitched slightly at this moment. Depressed to the extreme! Had it not been for years of training as a swordsman, Hawkeye would have cursed it a long time ago. Damn, God, are you kidding me? What exactly is going on? ? ? Of course, Hawkeye also suspected the "Canglong Broken!" of Blood Song! But Hawkeye had also thought about it, Canglong broke, there shouldn''t be that kind of power. Otherwise, isn''t it too bad? ? ? This kind of sword skill idiot has learned, as long as he is given time, one day, he can become the world''s number one swordsman. At this moment, the two eagle eyes looked at each other at the same time. "The two swords go together." Any situation in the battle, Hawkeye has considered during seven years of retreat! Also created a lot of sword skills for this! ! Two swords are combined. It is Hawkeye that in order to prevent the "Phantom Sword Intent" from being broken, there are only two sword skills created by the Phantom! ! The two black knives collided together at this moment! The sword energy in the space suddenly rolled violently! These majestic sword auras immediately formed a huge and extremely sharp sword above the two eagle eyes! That sword seemed to be one hundred meters high. Sword Qi gathered together. Suddenly an extremely fierce aura slowly spread from the giant sword. The combination of the two eagle-eyed swords made the eyes of the underworld king Lei Li completely attracted. Chapter 372： "To be honest, I was not so strong when the kid Eagle Eye was so young." Ha ha, the king of Hades, his drunken eyes flashed with a gleam. "This kind of sword skill is really terrible." Looking at the giant sword formed by the convergence of the sword aura above the two eagle eyes, the phoenix Marco and others couldn''t help but a thick color of shock appeared in their eyes. "Crocodile, are you sure that you and this eagle eye are both King Seven Martial Seas???" At this moment, the apple in Ainilu''s hand that was startled by eagle eye''s sword skills, all fell down, and asked Klockdal. road. Hearing this, Krokdal nodded. "I''m relying on it, your strengths are too bad, right." Ainilu looked at Krokdal, and then at Doflamingo! Finally took a look at Hawkeye! King Seven Wuhai! The level difference here is suspended! ! ! Ainilu also never thought that the King''s Qiwuhai ranked first, and the recognized as the strongest Hawkeye would actually be so powerful. I''m afraid that with Hawkeye''s power alone, it is more than enough to single out Doflamingo, Krokdal, Tyrant Bear, Hancock, Moonlight Moria, and Seaman. "Hey" Klockdal said nothing. As for Doflamingo, even though he is already a human being, he still has his ambition to compete. He clenched his fist at this moment! ! ! "If this sword can defeat Blood Song, then Hawkeye should be able to break through." Pluto King Lei Li condensed his eyes and saw some clues, said. Hearing this, the white beard couldn''t help but laughed, and patted the shoulder of Pluto Raleigh, "I said, then how far have you reached???" Once Pluto Raleigh said that the red-haired Shanks was not under him! But Whitebeard knew that what Raleigh was talking about was bullshit! ! ! The white beard faintly felt that the strength of Pluto Raleigh was above his white beard. "I think I''m a little better than the one who uses the sword among the five old stars." Pluto Reilly thought for a while and said. "I rely on"! White beard couldn''t help but utter a foul language at this moment! ! ! Five old stars, what kind of existence is that? ? ? Terrible to the extreme. Even at his peak, Roger, who has become the One Piece King! In the eyes of the five five old stars, they were nothing more than little pirates! Unexpectedly, after so many years, Pluto Raleigh became such a fierce existence. "Actually, you can be stronger than me." Pluto Raleigh glanced at the white beard, if it hadn''t been for the white beard''s insistence on being a pirate, he would have suffered seven injuries, even more injuries. If the white beard is willing to rest and retreat like Pluto Raleigh, then in the eyes of Pluto Raleigh, today''s white beard can at least compete with the guy who ranks third among the five old stars. "Forget it, Old Man Raleigh won''t say so much." White beard couldn''t help but sighed, and said, "Look, Eagle Eye vs. Blood Song, the show is on. If what we two found is correct. , Bloodsong boy, it is indeed like this, Hawkeye can''t win!" Chapter 385: Hawkeye''s sad reminder "This eagle eye is really not to be underestimated. The overall strength is not as good as the Pluto Raleigh, Whitebeard. But his kendo is the strongest I have ever encountered." Xuege raised his head and looked at the giant sword in the sky that was condensed with sword energy after the two eagle-eyed swords were combined, his complexion also became serious involuntarily. It seems that Hawkeye wants to rely on this super sword skill to give it a try! If this sword loses, Hawkeye also loses. But if this sword succeeds, then Hawkeye will probably become the so-called upper rank of the legendary swordsman! ! ! And there is a reason why Blood Song has been fighting with swords and eagle eyes until now without using other powers. Eagle Eye, in the eyes of Blood Song, this is a "stepping stone!" Blood Song and Redhead Shanks fight! Most of the kendo power of the red-haired Shanks was poured into Blood Song. But that is the power of the red-haired Shanks after all! Blood song is not yet proficient! So relying on fighting with Eagle Eye''s kendo, Blood Song wants to consolidate his strength! Let the red-haired Shanks'' kendo power, his own kendo power, and the kendo power that he just got from Hawkeye! Three in one! ! ! Thinking of this, the corner of Xuege''s mouth couldn''t help but outline a smile! ! ! Looking at the eagle eye, he thought it was him who made the profit. Blood song couldn''t help but feel funny in my heart! ! ! Thinking about it in Blood Song, there are few who can find his purpose! Whitebeard, Pluto Raleigh must be able to spot it! ! White beard is powerful in itself! Part of the reason for the loss to Blood Song was because of his own physical injury and seven injuries! And Pluto Raleigh is unfathomable! As for the others, it is definitely not discovered. After all, who dares to "play Hawkeye" like this? ? ? At this moment, the two eagle eyes looked at Blood Song again! At the same time, the sword formed by the condensed sword energy in mid-air, finally slowly smashed down! ! ! It hasn''t fallen yet, but that kind of coercion has already fallen on Blood Song! ! ! Blood Song gritted his teeth and supported it! ! ! At the same time, the battleship of Hades collapsed slightly due to the coercion of the giant sword, and cracks began to appear! ! ! ! "Give up, or your battleship will be destroyed." One of the eagle-eyed eagle eyes glanced at the blood song and said. "Are you an eagle eye? Or a dead fish eye?" Blood Song glanced at eagle eye, and after so many years, the arrogance of eagle eye increased more than seeing. Chapter 373： "Look, isn''t this a crack." Then, Hawkeye looked at Pluto Raleigh, only to find that the traces of cracks were actually being repaired automatically? ? ? ? ? What kind of battleship is this? ? ? Both Hawkeyes frowned. Of course, the battleship did not arouse much interest from Hawkeye! ! ! If it was someone else, of course they would guess the word Pluto. But for Hawkeye, he didn''t even think of the first letter of the word Pluto! Because in Hawkeye''s eyes, there is only kendo. Apart from Kendo, Hawkeye has no other pursuits! ! ! ! At this moment, the giant sword finally smashed towards the blood song! ! ! On the Moby Dick, Huo Fist Ace and the others couldn''t help sucking in air! ! ! ! Especially Fire Fist Ace. At this moment, he is arrogant and arrogant, and his arrogance has been wiped out. Unexpectedly, on the great channel, the strong will come out to such a terrible point. At the same time, Fire Fist Ace looked at Blood Song. I don''t know whether the blood song can withstand this sword-qi giant sword formed by Eagle Eye''s "two swords"? ? ? ? Will Hawkeye break through again? ? ? The key lies in the blood song. The eyes of White Beard, Pluto Leily and others were concentrated on Blood Song without exploding! ! ! When they saw it, they were stunned to see that in the face of Eagle Eye''s sword skills, Blood Song did not even have the slightest plan to shrink back! Instead, a weird smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth. "Hahaha, it seems that the eagle eye is going to be unlucky." On the Moby Dick, Pluto Raleigh looked at the inexplicable smile of Bloodsong. From an early age, he saw the Raleigh of Pluto, who grew up with Bloodsong, and knew that there was an eagle this time. The pain of the eyes has been eaten. Baibeard and others all glanced at Pluto Raleigh. In the eyes, there is a burst of puzzlement! ! ! The blood song finally moved at this moment, and he jumped up and slashed again! ! ! "Canglong breaks!!!" The Blood Song waved the Canglong three times in a row, and the three-headed ferocious defeat made the dragon soar into the sky, and instantly roared towards the eagle eye! ! ! ! "Then let''s see who is more powerful!!! Who has stronger sword skills!!!" The two eagle eyes saw that the blood song had launched an attack! ! ! The giant sword condensed with sword aura suddenly smashed up! ! ! Under the shocking gazes of Baibeard and others, the giant sword and the three-headed blue dragon finally smashed together! ! ! "boom!": At this moment, it seemed that the entire space was trembling, Krokdal and others only felt their ears quiet, and then they saw a storm full of destruction waves that was coming in. The battleship of Hades is torn apart! ! ! ! Of course, it was restored in an instant. "Successful!!!" Hawkeye was standing on the battleship of Hades at this time. Although it was scarred and blood was surging at the corner of his mouth, there was joy among Hawkeye''s pair of eagle eyes. Because he felt that he was about to break through only half a step! ! ! "You succeeded. But it was you who lost." Bloody Song said! ! ! Now that Hawkeye is suffering from injuries, what if it is only half a step away? ? ? The defeated person is an eagle eye! ! ! At this moment a phantom has been shattered! ! There is only one eagle eye left! ! ! ! "Could it be that I was seriously injured like this???? You still want to fight me???" Hawkeye''s eyes widened involuntarily, dumbfounded. How could this be? ? ? It stands to reason, based on his understanding of blood songs. What Blood Song wants to say should be "I am at war with you at this moment, and I disdain it." Blood Song looked at Hawkeye and couldn''t help but smile! ! ! The blood song seven years ago was a swordsman! ! It took ten years to hone Kendo. Later, after the blood song achieved the fruit of swallowing the sky! No longer clinging to kendo! It can be said to be a multifaceted development! As for the bad habit among swordsmen, the song of blood has long been abandoned. What a joke! Why do you think you are injured like this, I won''t fight you? ? ? In this world, winners, kings, losers, thief! ! ! What Blood Song will do is not a swordsman, but an overlord! ! ! "You want to fight with me???" Hawkeye''s assassin frowned. "Don''t worry, I won''t do my best." Bloody Song said. Upon hearing this, Hawkeye nodded involuntarily. Then the blood sings out the sword! ! ! A sword slashed at the eagle''s eye, the sword''s edge passed, and the air sizzled. "Don''t you say that you don''t need to use all your strength??" Hawkeye avoided, and said. Chapter 374： Blood Song smiled, did not speak. Eagle Eye came to find Blood Song, just wanting Blood Song to be his stepping stone. The same is true of Blood Song. Now that Hawkeye is seriously injured, this is simply a good stepping stone! ! ! "I said, Hawkeye is unlucky." On the Moby Dick, Pluto Raleigh couldn''t help laughing as he looked at the bitterly unspeakable Hawkeye. Moxiang Interaction Chapter 386: Who is the Victory? The sword in the blood singer is almost a sword! ! ! Hawkeye has been seriously injured and can only avoid it! ! ! Blood Song is using the eagle eye as a "target!" to improve his strength! ! Rao is a calm and comfortable eagle eye, almost cursing his mother! ! ! But the Hawkeye at the moment also knew that he had no other way other than dodge. Blood Song a sword slashed at the eagle eye fiercely. "You must do it this way? Look at my serious injury and use me as a target to help you consolidate your kendo strength?" Feeling the increasing power from the night of the black sword, Hawkeye couldn''t help but start. sweat. Don''t be so fierce, right? ? ? "Can''t it?" Bloodsong looked at Hawkeye Mihawk in surprise, "Didn''t you use me as a stepping stone in the first place?" ""Having heard these words, Hawkeye had nothing to say. Hawkeye Mihawk also knew that this was completely self-inflicted. If you don''t use blood song as a stepping stone! Where does Blood Song have the opportunity to use him as a "target???" Now that the eagle eye is seriously injured, and the strength of the sword is not enough, he has really become a good target and a target for training. Blood Song sword after sword, taking Hawkeye as a partner for training. At the same time, the kendo power of the red-haired Shanks gradually merged with the blood song. "King Dao Jianyi!" Blood Song made a sword. "This is Shanks'' sword intent??" Hawkeye hurriedly jumped and avoided "How could you?" The words are not over yet. "Domineering sword intent!" Blood Song is another sword intent of the red-haired Shanks! Hawkeye escaped by luck, and there was already a cold sweat on his forehead, and he secretly said in his heart, monsters. "I understand, I am missing something." On the Whitebeard Pirate Ship, Foil Busta looked annoyed and said. "Oh???? Then you are going to talk about it, what are you missing??" Baibeard asked. "Blood Song said it before! But I still forgot." Foil Bista clenched his fist and clenched the foil in his hand. "I don''t have the fighting spirit of them. Hawkeye, Bloodsong, they all want to stand. Above the pinnacle, and they think that only they can stand above the kendo, and I" Foil Vista''s words made Marco the Phoenix nod his head too. In the past, Foil Bista always compared himself with Hawkeye. Only when he and Hawkeye can stand at the pinnacle of kendo! ! At this moment, on the hull of the Pluto battleship. "Hawkeye, is your strength really the only thing like this???? Whatever strength you have, come on, otherwise, you won''t have this opportunity." Hearing the cold voice of the blood song, the eagle-like eye pupil of the eagle eye is also Suddenly shrank. He suddenly felt that he had made an extremely wrong decision to find Blood Song and Sword. But Hawkeye does not regret it! He is a swordsman and will not regret any decision he made! ! ! "Canglong breaks!!" Blood Song raised the sword, and the Dragon Emperor''s domineering gathered on the black sword, and suddenly a blue dragon soared into the sky! ! ! Following the dragon''s roar of the blue dragon, the White Beard and others on the Moby Dick felt a faint body trembling. "His Canglong is broken, and it seems that he is getting stronger during his training!" Baibeard said with a hehe with a smile. Hearing this, White Beard also nodded! ! ! Canglong breaks, this sword skill has become stronger and more perfect in each battle. Baibeard has a feeling that this sword skill will one day be powerful and it can be comparable to the fruit of shaking. "Even if it is desperate, I will definitely win this time." Hawkeye gritted his teeth, knowing he must fight! ! ! Although he took advantage of the power of Blood Song, he was only half a step away from breaking through. But now, lost! Just lost. Since he was defeated, he was not qualified to challenge the one who possessed a generation of ghosts among the five old stars. Hawkeye gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind! ! "Fight!"! "Legendary swordsman, breakthrough!" "After Zeng!!" The strong sword energy in the space finally poured into Hawkeye''s body! Hawkeye''s eyes immediately became cold! Under Hawkeye''s cold eagle eyes, the Phoenix Marco and others couldn''t help taking a step back. "He is betting with his own life to see if he can break through to the so-called legendary swordsman''s rear level." Pluto Reilly, who was originally a master of swordsmanship, saw what was going on at a glance and said. "Bet???" White Beard was startled, and asked, "Old Man Leily, that Hawkeye, will he win the bet??" "Yes!" Pluto King Leily nodded, "Hawkeye will break through to the back of the legendary swordsman." "Really?" Hearing this, Baibeard sighed involuntarily, "So, the blood song kid is going to lose?" "No, Hawkeye won the bet. He broke through to the back of the legendary swordsman. But Hawkeye lost the battle with Blood Song!!" Chapter 375： "Why does this happen??" Baibeard asked in puzzlement! ! "Keep watching for yourself, and you''ll know." Pluto Leily said. At this moment, Hawkeye finally broke through to the same realm as the five old stars who had a generation of ghosts among the five old stars. Of course, although the realm is the same! But the gap still exists. Blood Song can see that the realm of Eagle Eye at this moment is still unstable. Hawkeye still can''t retract and release freely. Hawkeye raised the black sword night, full of sword aura, with one of the killings! Hei Dao Ye slashed towards Blood Song at an extremely fast speed under many gazes! ! ! Heidaoye finally collided with Canglongpo! "boom"! The space seems to be at this moment, completely trembling, as if the space between the earth and the sky has become a frying pan! Sword energy surged away. The sea is boiling for it! ! ! Hei Dao Ye and Canglongpo collide! There was a violent spark! The phoenix Marco could not help but sighed. Even his phoenix fruit, under this impact force, I am afraid that it will not be able to play a role. This battle is simply a battle at the pinnacle of kendo, right? ? ? On the Moby Dick, the white beard, and Pluto Raleigh also watched the battle in shock, not that they were not as powerful as Hawkeye. It was this battle at the pinnacle of kendo, they really couldn''t do it! For example, Raleigh, the king of Hades! It is difficult to find an opponent who is comparable to himself in kendo and fight a peak battle. To know a wonderful battle, you absolutely need a good opponent. In Kendo, the only one who can become the opponent of Pluto Raleigh is the fifth old star, who has a generation of ghosts. But the five old stars have always stayed in the world government! And five people have been together! Pluto Raleigh is confident that no matter it is him or anyone, no one will dare to challenge the five old stars! ! Even if Pluto Raleigh can defeat the fifth-ranked and possess a generation of ghostly five old stars, but after defeating him, the fourth-ranked one will definitely jump out! "Wonderful, wonderful." The white beard trembled with excitement. "But in the end, who won??" Chapter 387 My Woman Asides "Boom!" A burst of collision suddenly sounded! ! ! Immediately a burst of smoke billowed, and when the smoke dissipated, everyone saw Hawkeye''s body, like a kite with a broken wire. With a "shoo", it was directly blown out, and then fell into the deep sea embarrassingly. Among them! ! ! The scene is silent! ! ! Hawkeye lost! This is known as the world''s number one swordsman, and the most qualified to challenge the five veteran swordsman Hawkeye has lost! ! ! And it''s a battle in which the weak defeats the strong in Blood Song! Eagle Eye''s cultivation in kendo is definitely deeper than Blood Song! ! So why did Hawkeye lose? ? ? ? "This kid, very good." Pluto King Leili stared at the young man on the black battleship with excitement and ecstasy on his face. Blood Song finally consolidated his realm at this moment, and he didn''t want to go further! And what about Hawkeye? It was the one who wanted to go further and finally lost to the blood singer! In fact, the strength of the Eagle Eye Swordsmanship at the moment is still above the Blood Song. Why is it defeated? ? ? Because Hawkeye wanted to step into the backstage of the legendary swordsman, he only had this belief in his heart, and he didn''t think too much about other things, so that he was defeated! Under the deep sea, the eagle-eyed figure finally appeared in front of everyone. He was wet and climbed onto his weird little canoe, and then left! ! His back was filled with depression and silence. lonely! ! ! "Now order to go down, and the White Beard Pirates will hold a banquet!!" White Beard also raised his head and laughed, and immediately gave an order! ! ! Happy! Baibeard is so happy. The blood song gave Baibeard too many surprises. Let Baibeard see the hope of Clan D! The night is gradually coming! The night seemed very peaceful. But Blood Song always feels uneasy, always feel that something big is about to happen. "Esdes, you said last time that I killed the red-haired Shanks, what was the system reward that I got???" What came to mind, at the banquet, Blood Song approached Esdes, using A light and fluttering voice that Esides could only hear, asked towards the blood song. The earlobe felt the heat in the mouth of Blood Song, and Esdes''s pretty face was as white and tender as ice, and there was also a trace of blush! "It''s a fierce beast." "What fierce beast? Is it powerful??" Blood Song asked. Hearing this, Asides nodded! ! ! Looking at the blood song, Asides whispered! Chapter 376： White Beard glanced at the Blood Song and smiled, "What the **** is going on in this era, so precocious??" Suddenly, he thought of Marco and the others again, and snorted again. The phoenix Marco and others looked bitter. Can they blame them for their bachelors? ? ? Anilu also glanced at Esdes. He usually felt that there seemed to be some secret between Esdes and Bloodsong, and they whispered to each other. The caller Ainilu couldn''t help but yelled "Hello Sister-in-law!" "Sister-in-law is good." Ainilu yelled, and Klockdal and others yelled too. Krokdal and the others also admire the strength of Asdes. How about sister-in-law? ? ? Hearing what Klockdal said, Esdes couldn''t help but give a white blood song with shame and anger in his heart, and couldn''t help his pretty face flushed. And some of Hancock''s girls'' faces are not easy to look down on. Krokdal also realized that something was wrong at the moment. Krokdal and Doflamingo were both engaged in conspiracy, feeling that the atmosphere was not right, and hurriedly pretended to be drunk. At this moment, Esdes was taken aback by the eyes of Whitebeard, Pluto Raleigh, Phoenix Marko and others, "You are a blood-song woman, that kind of relationship had happened long ago". Stretch out in a hurry. He pinched Blood Song''s waist and motioned to Blood Song to relieve himself. Blood Song laughed, "Okay, stop making trouble, I''m not in that kind of relationship with Esther." Baibeard and others were taken aback. Esthers also breathed a sigh of relief. She felt that the hostility of Hancock and others had gone down again. Originally, Asides didn''t care about any woman''s hostility, but Hancock was special. Two people played against each other, and they were entangled by Hancock. Asides wanted to come, it was definitely not a good thing. At this moment, Esther''s anger hadn''t completely relaxed. Pluto Raleigh took a sip and looked like a person who came by, saying, "It doesn''t mean that you won''t be in the future. Sooner or later, you will be the bloodsong boy! Klockdal and the others. Calling your sister-in-law, that''s right." "Yes, sister-in-law." Ainilu shouted, taking a bite of the apple. There was a sneer in the pretending Krokodall''s heart, Ainilu, you said that before, would Esther be happy? ? ? I think it''s strange that you won''t be beaten by these women Hancock tomorrow. Following Ainilu''s words, Luo and others laughed loudly, and each one of his sister-in-laws laughed. Esther was smiling and generous, but in the secret he was already gritted his teeth with anger. That piece of jade has been stopped at the waist of Blood Song! It seems that the two people are very close, but Asides has been pinching Blood Song. But Blood Song is funny and didn''t feel the slightest pain! ! ! At the same time, Pluto Raleigh could not help but kiss as an elder. When will you two get married? ? ? Aunt Shao and I¡¯s red envelopes are all ready! White Beard also yelled. Whenever I get married, I must be invited to White Beard. I will lead my White Beard Pirates to congratulate me! ...If it were an average girl, she would have been blushing long ago, and she would not dare to speak with her head down. But is Esther an average girl? ? ? Facing the ridicule of Pluto Raleigh, White Beard and other elders, Asides did not have stage fright at all. Between words, there is an extraordinary aura! It doesn''t make people think that they look down on everyone for thousands of miles away, nor does it deliberately accompany the smiling face to fall behind. If the aura is called Pluto Raleigh, the white beard is admiring. Pluto Raleigh glanced at Esdes, then pondered for a moment, and said to the blood song, "Boy, I have seen a lot of old women, and I have never seen anyone with a temperament. But this Esdes, It''s really amazing!" "Yes, Uncle White Beard, I have seen a lot of women." White Beard also said hurriedly. It seemed that he didn''t want to be worse than Pluto Leili. "What''s so great?? What''s so great??" Blood Song asked deliberately. For Esthers, Bloodsong certainly knew her very well. The Snow Queen! The most popular heroine of "Slashing the Crimson Eye". Esther is a girl, but not an ordinary girl. Hearing White Beard, Pluto Raleigh praised her, and she would not be too arrogant. proud. Because she has heard too many rhetoric. "This kid doesn''t seem to be in the same world as us. It''s high above and beyond reach." Hades King Leily said. Xuege smiled triumphantly, "How can my woman be an ordinary rouge vulgar fan?" "What about the concubine??" Hancock asked involuntarily toward the blood song when he heard the blood song. not good! If you don''t deal with it well, the two queens are fighting for hegemony again! Blood Song couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart. Chapter 388: Raw rice and cooked rice Asides drank the wine silently, and as soon as those drinks arrived in Asides'' hands, they turned into iced wine! Blood Song also drank a sip and smiled at this moment. How''s Blood Song''s alcohol intake? ? ? not bad. But the fine wine here in Whitebeard is not ordinary fine wine, Phoenix Marco can only drink five glasses. Whitebeard, Pluto Raleigh can drink ten glasses! When Blood Song reached the eighth cup, he couldn''t stand it anymore and wanted to rest on the battleship of Hades. Hancock and other women are looking at the starry sky, and Esther enters the battleship of Hades with Blood Song! ! ! Bloodsong shook as he walked, and Esdes hurried up to hold Bloodsong. "How on earth are you??" Esther asked. Blood Song didn''t answer, just looked at the corner of Esther''s mouth and smiled. "why are you laughing???" Chapter 377： "I laugh you look good." "You are drunk." Esters said lightly! "I''m not drunk." "Anyone who is drunk will say that he is not drunk." "Okay." Bloodsong looked at Esders and couldn''t help but smile! Looking at Esdes with a **** song like an ice rose, Esdes was startled! Bloodsong was indeed drunk, but Asides felt that the eyes of Bloodsong after being drunk were clear, without any waves. Dang the color. "Why do you drink so much wine???? The wine just now seems to be different." Asides said. Hearing this, the blood song laughed, "Actually, I just want to borrow wine to be courageous, and silence takes advantage of you." "Take advantage of me." Hearing this, Asides smiled! Smiled like an iceberg. Blood Song walked up and noticed the seriousness between Blood Song''s expressions. Esther was startled and couldn''t help backing up. Blood Song walked up, supported both hands on the wall, surrounded Esthers in the middle, and said, "Beauty, I don''t want to rob you of money today, just want to rob me of sex." In Esther''s beautiful eyes, there was no trace of fear. There is no shame. Esther''s expression, with a look that makes people difficult to explain! The blood song slowly moved towards Esther''s. Erotic. Di''s lips kissed gently. Getting closer! Ten centimeters! Five centimeters! Three centimeters. One centimeter. Gradually, the blood song can feel the temperature on Esther''s lips, and can already smell the fragrance in Esther''s mouth. The blood song also heard Esther''s anxious. There was a rapid breathing, and a violent heartbeat. In the next moment, before the Blood Song was close to Esdes, Esdes just stretched out. The shot suddenly hugged Bloodsong¡¯s neck. Before Bloodsong could react, Queen Esther¡¯s soft lips had already kissed Bloodsong¡¯s soft tongue and got into his mouth, kissing. Esders, with obvious skills, is extremely rusty and clumsy. But Esthers was passionate and unrestrained with blood song. Entangled together. That''s not a big deal. Asides and Blood Song kissed and stayed in Blood Song and entered the room! ! ! The banquet has also slowly ended. Hancock and others also went back to their rooms in the Hades battleship. But no one thought of Blood Song, Asides was already in the same room. As soon as he entered the room, Esdes stepped across his slender legs and jumped directly onto Bloodsong like an octopus. The lips of the two have been tangled. Entangled, never separated! The queen''s kiss is crazy. Esther''s kiss, that''s it. Even if Esther is the queen of ice and snow, she is still a woman! Until Esdes stretched out. When he tried to unzip the zipper on Bloodsong''s pants, Bloodsong looked at Esders with a smile, and said, "I didn''t expect our Ice Queen to be so fierce??" Esther didn''t answer the blood song, but smiled weirdly, then stretched out. Shot! Blood Song only felt a gentle jade hand stretched out. Into one''s own. In the pants, the next moment, brother. The brother was pulled out of the zipper, brother. Brother is angry! Soaring into the sky to show how tough it is! ! ! The next moment Esdes directly let Bloodsong fall on the bed, and Esdes sat on Bloodsong''s body. Blood song stretches. Shot inside of Asides. The pants were taken off, inside Asdes. The pants are black buds. Silk. Inside. On the trousers, there is a hint of natural ice rose-like fragrance. "En!" Esdes sat down. "Call it out if you feel comfortable." "Well," Esders replied. "It''s not called that." "What''s that called??" Asides asked curiously. "Just called. Bed." Bloody Song said. "Bed Bed" "Blood Song has been completely defeated by Esders. Then the two people frolicked again. In the early morning, Blood Song got out of bed after washing and washing. At this moment, Asides got out of bed, twisting and twisting, walking very hard, Blood Song couldn''t help but smile. "Blame you, how did you let me go out to meet people??" Esther could laugh at the blood song? ? ? This called Esther could not help but groaned. Now she is almost in pain and can''t walk well, and if she moves, it hurts badly in that place. "Then you first have a good rest in the room." Bloody Song said! Immediately, Blood Song left the room and went to the control room. Originally, he wanted to explain, it should be very difficult. "Something happened, what should I do??" As soon as he arrived in the control room, Blood Song heard Bai Xing''s anxious voice. Did something happen? ? ? Xuege frowned involuntarily and walked up. "What''s wrong? Bai Xing???" Chapter 378： "The Pluto battleship intelligence system said that the fisherman island is now in danger." Bai Xing said anxiously. "The fish island is in danger??" Hearing Bai Xing''s words, Blood Song''s eyes condensed. Fishman Island can be regarded as a side force in a word. It used to be the site of the white beard! But now it is the territory of Blood Song. Who the **** is it? ? ? Not so long-eyed? ? ? "It''s the navy." The voice of the Pluto battleship rang. "The navy knew the true identity of the white star, so it captured Neptune, Princess Otohime. I want the white star to exchange it!" "In other words, does the navy want to get the sea king??" Blood Song narrowed his eyes! Paper can''t keep the fire! The navy headquarters still knows that the white star is Neptune''s thing! ! But actually took Neptun and Princess Otohime as a hostage? ? ? This kind of thing, the navy headquarters has the face to do it? ? ? Bloodsong''s eyes flashed with killing intent! The navy headquarters, originally thought you would be a little safer if you got so many scars, but I didn''t expect you to be so uninterested. Actually give a big lesson, the lesson of blood is enough. "Blood Song, I don''t think this plan was created by the Warring States Period of Buddha." The conspirator Krokdal stepped up and said. "Then what do you mean???" Blood Song frowned slightly. Chapter 389 The Coming War "I want to use the hostage method. The Buddha''s Warring States Period can be used." Klockdal said slowly, "However, this time the kidnapping of Neptune, Princess Otohime is definitely not the idea of ??the Buddha''s Warring States!" "Why??" Blood Song asked. Krokdal, is a conspirator! It is also a pirate of the wisdom type. Blood Song wanted to see if Krokdal had any unique insights. "The Warring States Period of Buddha, he is a professor, nicknamed a wise general. What does he care most about? Fame." After thinking for a while, Krokdal clarified his thoughts, and just opened his mouth slowly. "Nip Suddenly, Princess Otohime can be regarded as a good person. For her own reputation, it is impossible for the Warring States of the Buddha to come up with such an insidious trick." Blood Song, Doflamingo and others nodded in agreement. Blood Song thinks what Klockdal said is right! Whatever the Buddha''s Warring States does, he always pays attention to "being famous!"! "But Neptune, if Princess Otohime was really arrested by the Navy Headquarters!" At this point, Klockdal paused and said, "That is to say, this trick was created by someone else! This way, the Buddha''s Warring States Period is completely It can be deduced that he is just an executor. As for the real conspirator, it is not him." Listening to Krokdal''s Hua, Blood Song couldn''t help but think of one, "It must be him! The deputy captain of the Redhead Pirates." Doflamingo and others clenched their fists, wishing to punch Ben Beckman to death. This guy, when he let him go, was not grateful, and even made suggestions for the Navy? ? ? It''s definitely not a good thing! Bloodsong stood there at the moment, and had no time to take into account the reactions of Klockdal and others. "People? We must be saved." Bloody Song said, "In addition, we should also collect old accounts!" "Go to the navy headquarters to collect the old accounts???" Klockdal and the others looked at Blood Song in surprise. Who dares to go to the navy headquarters to collect the accounts? ? ? "Yes." Blood Song nodded. Last night, I had a breeze with Esther. Flow, of course this is not the point. The point is that Esdes finally told Bloodsong, what is the system reward he got after defeating the red-haired Shanks? ? ? This is the point! ! ! And that reward, also called Blood Song, was completely confident, and they were absolutely safe in the battle against the navy headquarters. "Boss, no matter what you do! We support it!" Looking at the blood song, he looked confident, and there was also the domineering look of the Dragon Emperor faintly exuding from his body. Klockdal knew Qianlong, it was time to ascend to heaven and tell the world that it belonged to his ambition. Blood Song glanced at Klockdal and others, and nodded in satisfaction. "The Devil" was created by Blood Song. The purpose of "The Devil" is to create quality products! Ningquewulan! Blood Song can guarantee that there is absolutely no pirate group that can compete with his "Devil King" comprehensive strength. "Boss, I think the navy headquarters has just captured Neptune, Princess Otohime. Then can we stop it?" Ainilu took a bite of the apple and said, "You know, our Pluto battleship is very fast. ." "It''s useless." Klockdal glanced at Ainilu like an idiot. Anything that Anilu could have guessed, then Ben Beckman, who performed this conspiracy, couldn''t the Battle of Buddha Congress think of it? ? ? ? Krokdal believes that news of Neptune and Princess Otohime''s arrest was blocked from the beginning. By the time Neptune, Princess Otohime was escorted to the navy headquarters, and the Warring States Period of Buddha began to spread the news in the waters! ! ! The Whitebeard Moby Dick had already left in the early hours of last night. In other words, this battle is destined to be Pluto vs. Navy Headquarters! At the same time, the blood song also feels the trajectory of history and is also moving. Klockdal also told Bloodsong that Saatchi left the Whitebeard brigade with someone last night, looking for something. Blood Song knew that Saqi was going to find Dark Fruit! Unfortunately, Saqi''s life is about to end! A generation of murderous black beards will soon be born and unfold in front of the world. But these are not the points! Chapter 379： Blood Song knows that his focus at the moment is the navy headquarters! At this moment, Blood Song has stepped onto the main position step by step! "Departing from the navy headquarters, Begapunk, you continue to adjust the system and make sure that Pluto is at its peak. At the peak! Everyone, you also have your energy! I want to wait for us, it will be a big battle!" Sudden changes! The atmosphere on the battleship of Hades became heavy. "Will something happen??" Bai Xing still looked at Blood Song with a worried expression. She was afraid of her father, something happened behind the scenes. "Don''t worry, with me, nothing will happen." Xuege stretched out. Stroked. Touching Bai Xing''s head! Do you want the power of the sea king? ? ? Haha, it depends on whether you have a life or not. A trace of coldness flashed in the eyes of Blood Song! One hour later! The intelligence system of the Pluto battleship continued to ring. "The Warring States Period of Buddha is gathering forces to station at Malinford Square!" "Really?" Blood Song narrowed his eyes slightly. really! The Warring States of Buddha is about to prepare to fight him! "Look at how many troops there are, and pay attention to the Holy Land Marikioya, look at the steel-bonded sky, and the five old stars, do they leave the Holy Marikioya and go to support the Navy Headquarters??" Bloodsong was sternly right. At the command of the Hades battleship, said. This is related to the survival of everyone! If the five old stars also shot, the matter would be extremely complicated. "Understood." The voice of the Pluto battleship responded. "En." Blood Song nodded! Fist clenched! ! ! The whole body revealed a murderous aura that made one''s heart palpitating. "In this battle, we must play a prestigious name!" "We have to rely on this battle to achieve a reputation comparable to that of revolutionaries!" Blood Song gave an order, "What we want to do is not to be the Four Emperors, but to surpass the Four Emperors." World government! "Master Kong, the Marshal of the Warring States Period of Buddha came with the pirates and asked to meet you in person." A soldier hurriedly reported to the steel skeleton sitting on the office seat. Hearing this, the steel bones frowned involuntarily, and said in surprise, "Warring States? He doesn''t heal his wounds, what is he doing here???" "He said, you will be very satisfied with the pirate he brought, your lord." The soldier thought for a while and said. "I''m very satisfied?" Hearing this, Ganggu Kong''s face was black! ! ! My colleague Gang Gukong meditated. How could he be satisfied with the pirates brought by the Warring States Period? ? ? If the Buddha¡¯s Warring States catches a blood song, Ganggukong will certainly be satisfied to death. But is that possible? ? ? Or white beard? "Forget it, let him bring the pirate to see me, I want to see, what the **** does this old boy of Warring States want to do!" Chapter 390: The Great Conspiracy Steel bones are empty to see what the Warring States period of Buddha really wants to do. There is only one month of life left in the Warring States Period. With Gang Gukong''s understanding of the Warring States Period of Buddha, he will definitely make the final crazy counterattack! Let the world remember his reputation as the Warring States Period of Buddha. In the past of the Warring States Period, things were too constrained! From the perspective of Ganggukong, there will be at least three classic battles in the life of the Warring States Period! The first classic battle, that is, the Warring States of Buddha fought for the position of Marshal! The second classic battle is that the Warring States of the Buddha is about to resign from the position of marshal! As for the third battle, it should be the war before the death of the Warring States of Buddha! The first battle was to prove his ability to become a marshal of the navy. The second battle was to prove that he made a great contribution to the position of marshal. In the third battle, Ganggukong believed that it was absolutely crazy. And this time when the Warring States of Buddha suddenly came, Ganggukong knew that a great war was coming! The Buddha''s Warring States only has one month''s life left, so who will the crazy Buddha''s War Congress act against? ? ? The soldiers finally brought the Warring States Period of Buddha and a middle-aged man with silver hair. "This one is??" Ganggukong frowned slightly! Ganggukong has been dealing with big things all the time, and for some people, it is really hard to remember. "He is Ben Beckman! Once the deputy captain of the Red-Haired Pirates, and the military commander of the Red-Haired Pirates." The Warring States of Buddha, said! At this moment, the Warring States Period of Buddha has installed a prosthesis. His face was a bit more determined than before, and there was a will to fight! "Really?" Hearing this, Ganggukong looked at Ben Beckman with interest! Can you actually be a strategist of the Red-haired Pirate Group? ? ? The talent of the red-haired Shanks, the steel bone Kong knows. Basically, it can be said that the Red-haired Pirates does not need a military adviser, because the red-haired itself is a wise existence. Chapter 380： But can this person be a strategist of the Red-haired Pirates? What does this show? ? The silver-haired man in front of him may be far more resourceful than red-haired! "I''m Ben Beckman! Hello, Master Kong." Ben Beckman is a person with a changeable personality, and no one knows what his true character is! At this moment, he behaved like a gentleman, and made a noble salute toward Ganggukong! Seeing this, Gang Gu Kong nodded involuntarily. I have to say that this Ben Beckman is very decent Among the pirates, there are not many people who know how to be so polite. "I came here, there is a strategy to cooperate with the Navy Headquarters!" Ben Beckman knew that he should also be straightforward, and bluntly said, "I believe that under my strategy, Blood Song is doomed to fall this time!" "What?" Hearing Ben Beckman''s words, Steel Bone Kong couldn''t help but froze, holding Steel Bone Kong who was about to drink a little wine in his hand, and the small hip flask in his hand could not help falling. "Plap!" With a sound of fragrance, the small hip flask dropped, and the cold drink was where the splash fell. But Ganggukong can no longer care about what hip flasks are not! Although he likes to drink, he is not an alcoholic either! Ganggukong can become the commander-in-chief of the world government because he knows how serious things are! Have talent. Looking at Ben Beckman! Ganggukong couldn''t help but ask, "You are really sure to kill the amazing comet of Blood Song???" "Of course." Ben Beckman is acting like a proud man now! Show his arrogance to the fullest! Because Ben Beckman knows that sometimes arrogance is a kind of self-confidence! Looking at such a confident Ben Beckman! Gang Gu Kong nodded. But it''s hard to imagine in my heart! Who is Blood Song? ? ? Seven years ago, it had already caused a sensation in the Holy Land Marikioia! Three years ago, the navy headquarters was once again embarrassed! What about this time? ? ? Those who were beaten in the Warring States Period only had half a month''s life left. The existence of the blood song, and the threat of blood song to the world government. In Gang Gukong''s view, he has surpassed the white beard. It can be compared with the leader of the revolutionary army, who is ambitious and intends to subvert the world government. Ben Beckman nodded, and then took a look at Buddha''s Warring States Period. The Sengoku of Buddha certainly understood what Ben Beckman meant! Yesterday, Ben Beckman went to the navy headquarters to find the Warring States Period of Buddha! The two chatted all morning! For the talents of Ben Beckman, the Warring States Period of Buddha was deeply convinced. He believed that Ben Beckman''s wisdom was not under the crane. And it''s more spicy than a crane! The Warring States of Buddha clapped his hands! Immediately two unconscious people were taken up. It was Neptune, Princess Otohime. "They are" Gang Bone Kong''s brows frowned deeply! He is not an idiot either! Gang Bone Kong had also seen the power of the White Star outside of the advancing city. He also checked Bai Xing''s life experience! I also learned about Bai Xing''s parents, King Neptune of Fishman Island, and Princess Otohime. "Is it appropriate?" Ganggukong already knew what the Warring States Period of Buddha wanted to do. "Appropriate!" Buddha Warring States nodded! Take a hostage, go to the Marine Headquarters, Malinford! If this hostage is improper, of course he can! But Neptune, Princess Otohime, obviously has a legitimate wealth background. Then use Neptune, Princess Otohime as a hostage! The navy headquarters will bear the stigma! ! ! "All the stigma is pushed on me, alright." The Warring States of Buddha said firmly! He has only one month left to live. The Warring States Period of Buddha wanted to fight a crazy battle with Blood Song at this moment! ! ! "good"! Gang Gu Kong nodded, not hypocritical! He has friendship with the Warring States Period of Buddha. He knew that the decision made by the Warring States of Buddha this time, I am afraid that ten cows will not be able to come back. "Don''t worry about it." Steel bone said empty. "Yes." Buddha Warring States nodded, and left with Ben Beckman. Looking at the figure of the Buddha''s Warring States leaving, Ganggukong looked serious. Can not help muttering to himself. "The refined Buddha''s Warring States, Kapu''s recklessness is added today! This is a good thing!" "Blood Song, Blood Song! Will you fall to the Navy Headquarters this time, Malinford???" At the same time, as soon as the Buddha Warring States returned to the navy headquarters, a meeting was held immediately! Major general, lieutenant general, general! The navy with the name of a general must participate! ! ! Chapter 381： In the huge conference hall! There are already crowds of people! ! After Buddha''s Warring States had spoken about his plan, his mighty eyes swept across the crowd, "What do you think about this plan????" Although he was asking for opinions, from the tone of the Warring States Period of Buddha, he would definitely implement the plan this time! Others say it''s useless. This is completely different from the Warring States of the Buddha, which has always accepted loyalty! Karp frowned! ! ! At this moment, Crane also felt that the plan was improper. "There is a problem in your plan!" He looked at the Buddha''s Warring States Period and said. Chapter 391 The world is boiling "Warring States, do you think you can really succeed?? After all, the other party is a blood song." When it comes to the word "blood song", the crane bite is particularly heavy! Hearing that, the other navies also nodded! Blood song, this is more than just a person''s name for the navy headquarters! Blood song has created too many miracles! In history, no one can reach such a glorious position at the age of Blood Song. The sword refers to the navy headquarters! Encounter the Four Emperors! In every battle of Blood Song, almost never defeated! That kind of people! Is it really that easy to be defeated? ? Crane and the other navy have all doubts in their hearts! "Are you doubting that justice will fail???" The Warring States Period of Buddha also roared at this moment, losing his former calmness! The palm of your hand slapped the desktop heavily! "You have to remember that our navy is undefeated!!" Buddha''s Warring States Road! He knew that he had to deal with this matter with a serious attitude at this moment! Let these admirals know that the authority of the Marshal cannot be questioned! In fact, there are some worries in the heart of the Warring States Period of Buddha! After all, the other party is a blood song! Ben Beckman counts the plan this time! The Navy has a 90% chance of winning! Because it is not 100%, this is called the Warring States Period of Buddha. But so what? ? ? The chance of blood song death is relatively high, that''s it! ! ! "Warring States, if you say that, this matter is no longer worth discussing, is it?" He said! The other generals also nodded! Obviously, the Warring States Period of Buddha came to them this time, and did not intend to listen to their opinions at all! "Nipton, Princess Otohime is in our hands! Their daughter is the Sea King! This time we take Neptune, Princess Otohime as hostages, not only can we attract blood songs! Kill the blood songs! More can get Sea King!" said the Warring States Period of Buddha. Neptune! It''s terrifying, the Warring States of Buddha has already seen it! He was bitten by the sea kings that day, and those sea kings were not the ones you can usually see! Every sea king has the level of a general! ! Imagine that the navy headquarters are just three generals! If you can get Aquaman! So how will the strength of the navy headquarters be improved? ? ? Just thinking about it, the Warring States Period of Buddha felt a burst of excitement! ! ! He sighed uncontrollably as he looked at the crazy Buddha Warring States at this moment. "Are you going to go to war?" At this moment, the other generals didn''t have as many as He thought, and there was a trace of horror in their hearts! They knew that it was finally going to go to war! Go to war with Blood Song! The youngest, but for the world, the young man who is as dangerous as the revolutionary army goes to war! Although Blood Song is young! But the generals present thought of the experience of Blood Song, those battles! Rao is a character like General Qing Pheasant, and his palms start to sweat! ! This battle! Perhaps the navy headquarters will win. But many people will definitely die! "We are finally going to war with Blood Song! This time we can only win, not lose!" The Buddha''s Warring States slapped the table with both hands, loudly! He has only one month left in his life! Everything is caused by blood songs! The Warring States of Buddha doesn''t want to die on the sickbed! The Warring States Period of Buddha wanted to do great things before he died! That is to let the stunning comet of Bloodsong fall completely! Listening to the stern shout of the Warring States of the Buddha, look at the fighting spirit in the eyes of the Warring States of the Buddha that has not been seen for a long time! The generals on the scene straightened their waists and responded loudly "Yes"! At the same time, the Warring States Period of Buddha looked at Karp who was silent. If Karp can make a move, Blood Song will definitely die! ! ! Chapter 382： Of course, the Warring States Period of Buddha did not ask Karp to act! But the Warring States Period of Buddha has also figured out how to get Kapu to take action! At the same time, the Warring States of Buddha asked the Intelligence Department of the Navy Headquarters to tell the whole great channel of their information about their preparations for a showdown with Blood Song! Seagulls flew over from the clear sky and cast copies of official posters! Such seagulls can be seen everywhere on the great blue waterway! "Is there any news again???" On the Moby Dick, Pluto Raleigh and White Beard were chatting, and the poster just fell down! Baibeard took a look at the poster, his face suddenly became extremely serious. On the great waterway! There are also islands everywhere! The seagulls flying in the air all dropped the posters! Passers-by were curious to pick up the poster that was thrown down! For a time, many people read the newspaper with curiosity! The whole world seemed to be completely silent at this moment. Everyone looked at the newspaper in hand dumbfounded! No matter who it is! Pirates, or civilians! next moment! There were countless screams all over the world, as well as the sound of objects falling from hands! ! ! "Interesting, really interesting," Long looked at the poster in his hand in the military camp of the Revolutionary Army, couldn''t help but laughed coldly, and then looked at Sabo, "What do you think??" Sabo, have been working hard all these years! Under the training of the dragon, Sabo has already had the strategy that the chief of staff should have! "The navy headquarters is crazy this time"! Sabo thought for a while and said, "This time, it will be a deadly battle!" Hearing this, Long nodded in agreement! Not only the revolutionary army! In short, the sea is not calm again. "Oh my God, what is the Navy Headquarters doing? Is it going to war with Blood Song in an all-round way??" "Horrible, terrible! I don''t know who is the killer this time??" "I think it''s the navy. Think about it, there is Karp in the navy!" "Yes, Kaou is invincible." "What nonsense are you talking about? I think it is the victory of Blood Song! What is the relationship between Blood Song and Karp, do you know??" "what relationship??" "They are year-end friends!!!" During this period of time, the pirates stopped fighting! Gathered in front of the screen! The Dragon of the Revolutionary Army also ordered that the Revolutionary Army will not advance for the time being, waiting for news! ! On the battleship of Hades! Esther took the newspaper and handed it to Blood Song, "It seems that the Warring States Period of Buddha is determined to fight you this time!" "I know." Xuege nodded, and glanced at the newspaper lightly! Suddenly a flame was generated in the blood singer, and the newspaper turned to ashes. "Let me direct, how about?" Suddenly, Asides thought of something, and asked towards the blood song. Hearing that, Blood Song nodded! Who is Esther? She definitely has the qualifications to command the world! Why did Bloodsong give power to Esther? ? ? Hancock and others seem to have a clue. The 392nd chapter of the war is about to start Esthers, although a female stream! But her leadership talent is outstanding! At the moment, Esders is just telling her her own plan! ! ! In this battle, the victory or defeat cannot be determined solely by personal force. Esthers proposed to let those murderers advancing the city go to the battlefield! In this regard, Blood Song agreed. Krokdal and others have no opinion either! Of those criminals, there must be unruly ones! But those criminals have a common weakness, that is, hate the navy! They once dominated an island too! It can be regarded as the wind to get the wind, the rain to get the rain! It is because of the presence of the navy headquarters that they have no gold and silver mountains at this moment, and they have suffered so much in the advancement of the city! These resentments will make the criminals even more fierce and brave when fighting the navy! ! ! Night! The battleship of Hades is anchored on the silent black surface! With the help of Vegapunk, the Pluto battleship has sufficient power and everything is ready. "It''s not difficult for us to win this battle." Asides put one hand in her small waist, then said, "It''s just that in the navy headquarters, there is an uncertain factor that may affect the overall situation." "Who?" On the subject, Blood Song couldn''t help but ask curiously! "Kapu." Esther said! Hearing this, Blood Song nodded. Klockdal and others were also taken aback. Chapter 383： Karp! A terrible person who even Roger was afraid of three points! Karp, if it''s a shot, how good is this? ? ? "Don''t worry, Karp is just our uncertain factor, but it is not the key to our victory or defeat." Asides said! Give pointers! At the same time, Esther glanced at Blood Song intently. Blood Song understood what, and nodded! He killed the red-haired Shanks and was rewarded by the system! With that, Karp really can no longer control the overall situation. For the rest of the time, Blood Song left Esders and Krokdal, and then asked the others to rest. Esthers has a commander-in-chief! But Krokdal has the ability of a military commander! This evening, Blood Song is going to talk to Esther and Krokdal to "talk by candlelight" to see how we can defeat the navy headquarters 100%! ! ! Let the navy headquarters suffer! And also suffer a big loss. On the great waterway! Pluto Raleigh looked at that newspaper and couldn''t help sighing! Long time no words. "Father, do we want to help Blood Song???" Phoenix Marco came up with Diamond Joz, Foil Bista, Diamond Joz, Firefist Ace and asked! Among the Whitebeard Pirates nowadays, in addition to Whitebeard, the most VIA is the Phoenix Marco, Diamond Joz, Foil Vista, Firefist Ace! The phoenix Marco, Diamond Joz''s affection for Blood Song is so normal! But I really listen to what Baibeard wants them to do. They have absolutely no two minds. As for Foil Vista, there was a gap between it and Blood Song. But now I don¡¯t want the blood song to die in the hands of the navy headquarters! Because Foil Vista wants to grow! He wants to catch up on the footsteps of the Blood Song Kendo! If the blood song is gone, will Foil Busta still chase a woolen thread? ? ? As for Huoquan Ace, I can ignore it if my elder brother has something to do, huh? ? ? Huoquan Ace is a human being, if there are no others, just talk about a meaning. "Help, of course help!!" White Beard snorted! The whole body exudes a fighting spirit. "Have you forgotten our gambling fight with Blood Song?? He attacked the city to advance. Our White Beard Pirates saw something happened to him, how could we not help???" At the same time, Baibeard looked at the sky and cursed, "His grandma, this old boy in the Warring States Period, he is dying and has to toss!!!" "Don''t help!" Pluto King Leili walked up at the moment, standing in front of the white beard, and said. "Don''t help???" White beard frowned upon hearing this. Phoenix, Marco, Firefist Ace and others were also stunned. Given the relationship between Pluto Raleigh and Blood Song, how could Pluto Raleigh say this? ? ? "Why?" Baibeard finally asked the question in his mind. "He is still a Qianlong at the moment. If you really help him, then Qianlong may always be Qianlong." Pluto Reilly patted the white beard on the shoulder, and said, "Let the juniors make trouble by themselves!" "Let the younger generation make trouble by themselves?" Baibeard finally understood something, and then nodded. Baibeard actually wants to see, how will Blood Song deal with this incident? ? ? ? "We can''t help with the navy headquarters, but there is one thing we must help." Pluto Raleigh continued. "What???" Baibeard was curious again. When it comes to fighting, White Beard is extremely passionate. It can be said that when the white beard fought, he had an aura that no one else did. Like the **** of war! But when it comes to brains, tactics and the like, White Beard is completely incompetent. "The only way for us to go to the Holy Land Marigouia to the Navy Headquarters is blocked." Pluto Reilly said. Baibeard thought for a while, then nodded heavily. Blood Song is at war with the Navy Headquarters! How could the world government of the Holy Land Marikia sit back and watch? ? ? Pluto Raleigh, what Whitebeard they have to do is to stop the reinforcements sent by the world government to the navy headquarters! ! ! This is the only thing that Pluto Raleigh, as a senior, White Beard can do! Three days'' time, finally gradually passed. this day! The weather is extremely sunny. It was also the day when Princess Otohime was executed in Neptune! In the past three days, the pirates have all stopped, and no one made a big fuss! The revolutionaries also set up camps, and never attacked any country again! They want to see this battle today! Navy Headquarters vs Demon King! Who wins and loses? ? ? The newspaper reporters have also been mixed into the navy! Huge screens have been set up all over the world, everywhere in the Great Waterway! "Blood Song, I¡¯m a fan of Blood Song???? Do you remember? Blood Song¡¯s battle with Aka Inu seven years ago? At that time, we all saw it on the screen. Aka Inu still wanted to prove to the world that he was better than The blood song is so powerful, it was counter-killed by the blood song!" "And the red-haired Shanks! I leaned in. Originally I thought he was a good person. Seeing his terrifying appearance that was beaten by the blood song at the end is really self-inflicted!" Chapter 384： "Blood Song still has a ten-year relationship with the dragon!" "I also support Blood Song, I am a fan of Blood Song! I believe Master Blood Song can defeat the Navy!" "What nonsense are you talking about? The navy is like a cloud!" "Yes, it must be the navy that wins!" The great channel has been divided into three parties! It''s so noisy! One side believes that the navy is overwhelmed and will win. One side believes that the blood song can create another miracle. The last party did not express an opinion. For example, the Revolutionary Army! Saab has opened gambling and gambling games with more than a dozen countries! Just bet on the decisive battle tomorrow! The dragon concluded that the blood song could win! Moreover, the dragon has to rely on this gambling game to raise military expenses! At this moment, the war has finally come! Chapter 393: Cheating Explosion This is the navy headquarters, Malinford! At the rear of the square, two death penalty stands have already been added! After the death penalty stand, there is the Navy Headquarters Building! At this moment, there is a dense crowd of people standing on the square! They are all elites in the Navy, and of course, there are also reporters among them! Before the square, it was an ocean! The blue sea is endless! "coming:" "What??" Hearing the voice from the soldiers in the watchtower, the Buddha Warring States couldn''t help but smile, and hurriedly took out the binoculars and looked over! The reporter''s videophone bug also played a role at this moment! early morning! The air is cold! Above the sea, there is still a thick fog! But there, a dark shadow appeared! It is the battleship of Hades! The videophone bug quickly transmitted the picture here to all the screens in the sea! That unique black battleship! It looks so special. There is no doubt that it is the battleship of Bloodsong! "Here, the battle is about to begin!" "Very good." Before the screen, everyone cheered. No matter who wins or loses, they are sure that this is definitely a fierce and wonderful battle. The Battleship of Hades came to Malinford, and at this moment the Warring States of Buddha ordered to close the gate of Malinford Square! Malinford is backed by the mountain! And in front is a huge wall! To enter the square, one must pass through this wall. It''s really ridiculous! Think this huge wall can block my ambitions? ? ? Blood Song''s eyes are cold! Of course, Asides understands the heart of Bloodsong, Asides, who temporarily serves as the commander in command, give an order! "fire!!!" In the battleship of Hades, Begapunk heard Esther''s voice and hurriedly operated on the keyboard in the control room! Who is Esther? ? The ice queen. And with the kind of ambiguous relationship with Bloodsong, Begapunk knew he couldn''t afford to offend. "Boom!" Suddenly, the shells of the Battleship of Hades were fired out! This is a mosquito bomb developed by Begapunk! They flew like mosquitoes, and their last brain bite on the tough wall! Suddenly, with the violent sound, the great wall of Malinford could not stop the violent energy of the explosion, completely collapsed! The walls of Malinford, it seems that ordinary walls are just tall and thick. In fact, no one knows the wall better than the Warring States Period. At the beginning, the building of this wall was the Warring States Period of Buddha! I just took office as the Navy Marshal, the first thing in the Warring States Period was to pick up the wall as the first barrier of the navy headquarters! Every drill bit is filled with molten iron! But such a solid wall was suddenly blown up? ? ? Standing on the death penalty platform, the Buddha''s Warring States frowned deeply. Look at the black battleship again! Chapter 385： "I think this battleship is not one of the three ancient weapons of Pluto, I think it''s almost the same! It must be obtained." The Buddha Warring States is now making a decision. Ben Beckman, who was next to the Buddha''s Warring States Period, looked at the black battleship, frowning, and looked at the blue pheasant standing in front of the death penalty platform. "Now I want you to take action! You can''t let that battleship enter Malinford." Ben Beckman said with a solemn expression. The destructive power of that battleship is too strong! The strong is definitely above the blood song! It is really not a good thing for such a warship to enter Malinford. A single shot can cause heavy casualties to the Navy. "Understood." The green pheasant nodded, Ben Beckman was not his boss and was not qualified to order him. But the green pheasant still focuses on the overall situation! Frozen the entire sea! ! Even the Pluto battleship was frozen by the blue pheasant. "Very good!" Ben Beckman nodded. The black battleship of Bloodsong is very strong! But no matter how strong it is, there are weaknesses! ! ! Bloodsong, Klockdale and others jumped out of the frozen Hades battleship and entered Malinford! "The first round of offensive, fire off"! Watching the Song of Blood, they jumped off the battleship of Hades instead of staying in the battleship of Hades, and they were immediately happy! Immediately gave an order! The artillery fire of the navy is definitely fiercer than the artillery fire of the pirates! Generally, pirates¡¯ artillery fire is snatched, or purchased from the underground black market. The navy¡¯s artillery fire is a new invention, researched by the navy headquarters scientific team. Definitely more violent than Pirate''s! The overwhelming black cannonballs are heading towards the blood song and others who just jumped off the battleship of Hades! "Little meaning"! Krokdal stretched out his hand, "Guardian of the Sand!!!" Under the teaching of Blood Song, Krokdal was also proficient in the stunts of Gaara! Suddenly, a civet cat statue condensed from sand was to block the fierce artillery attack on behalf of the blood song and others! However, the sand civet cat was still bombarded with a large piece. Seeing this in Blood Song, I have to say that Krokdal''s fruit ability is indeed not as powerful as Gaara in "Naruto"! "Have you seen it?" The Buddha''s Warring States on the death penalty platform suddenly became proud. With only one month of life left, how could he manage his temperament at this moment? Fuck his grandma''s temperament. "Did you see it? This is the gravity cannonball developed by our naval science team!" The Warring States of Buddha drank loudly, "Continue firing the cannon for me!" "Yes!" With the voice of the navy gunner, the "rumbling" sound rang again, and the black shells once again moved toward the blood song and others! "boom" With a loud explosion, Klockdal''s defense was shattered by a cannonball. "Brother Doflamingo, control the gunners for me." Blood Song looked at Brother Doflamingo. "I understand what you are going to do." Doflamingo is not a fool, he also saw his thoughts on Blood Song at a glance. At the moment Doflamingo is using the power of the thread fruit. The thin thread that is invisible to the naked eye has already tied the hands of the navy gunner! "Keep firing the cannon for me, continue firing the cannon." The Warring States Period of Buddha on the death penalty stage has already roared. Doflamingo smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth, and immediately moved his fingers. The navy''s gunners were all manipulated, and the guns were immediately aimed at the elite of the navy! "boom!" The elites of the Navy were there when they wanted to see how Blood Song would dodge the shells this time, and at the same time be happy and proud of their newly developed shells. That made them happy, and the proud shells immediately exploded at them. I rely on it! Those naval soldiers who were preparing to watch the good show found out that they were the target of the artillery shells? They were all frightened at once! ! ! Rumble! The shell exploded in the sea of ??elite navy soldiers! Blew out a trail of blood! Blow up the broken arm! ! ! Chapter 394: Karp¡¯s Advice "What''s the matter??" The Buddha Warring States, who was only happy that his navy headquarters had developed such destructive shells, saw those shells actually fired at his own people? ? In the blink of an eye, the elite navy soldiers who were still lined up just now are completely chaotic! "boom"! The artillery shells hit the ground, and large holes were blasted out of the ground called by the powerful explosive force. In some of the holes, the sea water was ejected from them. Many elite navies died under the shells that they were proud of just now. "The gunner, the gunner!" Standing on the death penalty platform, the Warring States of Buddha roared and looked at the gunner, "What are you doing?? Are you going to rebel??" "No, Marshal, I didn''t mean that!" "Neither am I." The gunners are almost crying! But he didn''t show any mercy at all and lit the cannonballs, and the huge black cannonballs were heading towards the Warring States of Buddha. The green pheasant jumped up at this moment, and now a wall was condensed to resist the cannonball. The "Boom Rumble" shell immediately exploded. Green Pheasant, the Warring States Period of Buddha did not expect that the ice wall would not be able to stop the explosive power of the shells! The ice wall exploded and shattered! ! The green pheasant, the Warring States of Buddha quickly resisted the fragments of the ice wall in embarrassment. "Asshole!" The Buddha''s Warring States period is now itchy! Just now I was very happy about the destructive power of the shells, but now the Warring States Period of Buddha is not happy at all. Chapter 386： "Brother Doflamingo, it''s you!" At the same time, the Buddha''s Warring States period thought of something, and he roared angrily. The Warring States Period of Buddha also expected that today¡¯s battle would definitely be recorded in the historical text. Then how would the historical text be written? ? ? "Once there was a marshal in the navy headquarters, the Warring States Period of Buddha! He worked hard to make people develop the strongest shells, but he didn''t expect the enemy to be innocent at all. He worked hard, and the shells developed by people beat his own people. He was dead and wounded! I have to say that the Buddha''s Warring States period is dying!" Reminiscent of the evaluation of the lesser entrants, the Buddha''s Warring States Period even gritted his teeth. Everything is caused by blood songs! Why is it so unlucky when something hits a blood song? ? ? ? The Warring States of Buddha clenched his fists at this moment, and then yelled, "Launch the second round of offensive! The crowds attack, come on me!" As the voice of the Warring States Period of Buddha fell, tens of thousands of naval soldiers rushed towards the blood song. The Warring States Period of Buddha wanted to consume the physical strength of the blood song. "Did you see it? This is the background of our navy headquarters! With so many navy soldiers, if you deal with it, I am afraid that you are already out of breath????" On the death penalty stage, the Buddha Warring States sneered coldly and said, "There is no way. , Who calls me the people in the navy headquarters, there are so many?" "Kill!!" Suddenly there was a sound of silence. On the battleship of Hades, a figure, a figure fell down, and it was the prisoner advancing the city! The prisoner immediately fought with the elite navy soldiers. "Unexpectedly, Blood Song would actually let the prisoners of Advance City come out to fight!" On the death penalty stage, Ben Beckman frowned involuntarily! ! If so! The navy¡¯s odds of winning are 82%! Blood Song''s odds of winning can be 18! "It''s okay. The prisoners are not as elite as our navy." The Warring States Period of Buddha shook his head and said, "In general, our side always has the advantage in numbers, and there are many people." "kill!" The words of the Warring States Period of Buddha had just fallen, and the sea in front of Malinford became uneasy, and the murlocs also rushed into Malinford! "Dare to catch King Neptune!" the murloc soldier cried. "Father, queen, sons and ministers are here to save you." The three Neptune brothers also yelled. The number of murlocs was also large, and they entered Malinford in a crowd, and they were also fighting with the navy soldiers. The face of the Buddha''s Warring States could not help but twitch! Just now he said that the number of Blood Songs is not as good as that of him. The blood song moved towards the death penalty stand step by step. Klockdal and others stood behind Bloodsong. Blood Song and they entered the battlefield, but the murderer in the battle, the navy, or the murloc, all retreated automatically. At this time, a figure walked up towards the blood song. "Name: Karp!" "Strength point: 105!" "Character profile: A legend in the navy, who has driven the Pirate King Roger into desperation several times, and thus became a naval hero, known as "Hero Karp", "Iron Fist Karp", and "Mouth Gun Karp". Since Roger''s era, Warring States and Karp have been leading the naval front until the end of the Battle of the Top, they retired separately but retained their ranks and retreated to the second line to train naval forces in their headquarters. It has not yet been found to have the ability of devil fruit, outstanding physical skills and domineering. In the process of hunting down Roger, he established friendship with him. After Roger surrendered and was arrested, he paid his son Estor to him. Karp has a strong, straightforward character, and often plays a role in relaxing the atmosphere in the play. He is a very cute character. He cared very much about his subordinates. He was a very good boss. Although he was a lieutenant, he did not act like a leader. Unfortunately, he did not see a true sense of justice from the navy''s perspective. Karp is always drinking tea, eating snacks, and looks like "doing nothing". " "Combat moves, first, the iron fist of love. An iron fist full of love, used on Ace and Luffy. Second, fist bones and meteorites. Throwing cannonballs with bare hands is more powerful than ordinary artillery. Third, the fist bone¡¤meteorite meteor shower. "Use 1000 rounds of shells to fire continuously with two hands." Fourth, the huge iron ball. Throw an iron ball the size of a warship with your bare hands. Fifth, the armed color is hardened. Attached the armed color domineering to the fist, used it on the green pepper of the cone, and successfully dented its awl head. "Do you really want to do that??" Looking at the blood song, Karp frowned deeply and said. Karp today is really embarrassing. The Warring States Period of Buddha clearly wanted the life of Blood Song. And this time the blood song came, the Buddha''s Warring States must be inevitable! One is my old friend! Join the navy together! Face countless powerful pirates together. The other is his own year-end pay. He is the boy he is most optimistic about. "I don''t want to do this either, but you have to understand that all this is someone else forcing me." Bloody Song said! In the beginning, what Blood Song wanted was the path to the pinnacle of kendo. But step by step forced to stand on top of the world! Had to become emperor! "In that case, let me tell you a word." Karp said with a deep face. "What''s the word???" Blood Song was very curious about what Karp wanted to tell himself. Chapter 387： Chapter 395: Who and Struggle "Don''t go too far." Cap said! Then stood there quietly, without saying much. Blood Song knows what Karp means, that is people you can save. But the Buddha''s Warring States and others can''t hurt! ! ! Xuesong''s eyes condensed, looking at Karp, frowning involuntarily! To be honest! The Buddha¡¯s Warring States must die today! Blood Song glanced at Karp and didn''t say much, just continued to walk forward and passed Karp. Karp couldn''t help sighing deeply! He didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment. Karp hopes that Blood Song can do it boldly! But I am afraid that the blood song is bold! If you do too much, it''s time for Karp to come to the five old stars. The horror of the five old stars, others don''t know, but Karp knows. Karp asked himself that he broke out 100%, and he could only barely fight the guy who ranked third among the five old stars! You can leave in front of the second-ranked guy, but if he meets the first five-star, Karp thinks he has only one way to die. Capp stood there quietly, saying nothing! Just stand quietly. Looking at Karp, who was completely motionless on the screen, everywhere in the Great Channel, the world frowned. "Why didn''t Karp make a move???? How I wish Karp would make a move???" "Yeah, I really want to see Karp vs. Blood Song fight." Naval Headquarters Malinford! "Kill!" Tens of thousands of navies have been fighting with the criminals and murlocs at this moment! Corpse of the Navy! The corpse of the murderer! Murloc''s body! Then the main square in Malinford. "Our woman didn''t read the wrong person. He came to save us." On the death penalty platform, Neptune looked at the blood song and said involuntarily. "Yeah, I knew this kid is very different seven years ago." Princess Otohime nodded as well. At this moment, she was tied to the death penalty platform, but there was no panic at all. Bloodsong, the boy, her son-in-law, seemed to have A charm! It makes people feel safe! Bai Xing was also on the battleship of Pluto at the moment, watching Blood Song prepare to make a fuss for the navy headquarters for her parents, Bai Xing really didn''t know what to say. But Meimu has been soaked with tears. Blood Song is at the forefront. Klockdal and others followed Bloodsong. "Remember each goal." Blood Song commanded without looking back. "Yes!" Klockdal and others nodded! ! ! Klockdal and Doflamingo immediately moved towards the green pheasant. "Blood Song called you two to die????" Looking at Klockdal, Doflamingo rushed towards him, and the green pheasant smiled sneer. Among the seven martial arts under the king, there was also an eagle eye that made the green pheasant feel invisible. Others, the green pheasant is not in the eyes! ! ! The green pheasant was immediately covered with ice, like a huge ice bird, and then the ice bird was heading towards Klockdal and Doflamingo! ! ! "superior"! Krokdal and Doflamingo snorted! "Desert Knife"! "birdcage"! Both of them have performed their stunts! Suddenly broke through the ice bird, the ice bird shattered! ! ! The figure of the green pheasant suddenly rushed out of the ice bird, and headed towards Klockdal and Doflamingo. "If you haven''t practiced in the gravity room, it would be really difficult to beat the opponent." Brother Doflaming said. "But now, let''s go together, it''s very simple." Klockdal said. A sneer was drawn at the corner of Doflamingo''s mouth! ! ! ! The green pheasant just rushed towards Doflamingo, and suddenly a thread appeared! The green pheasant is tied up! "roll"! Krokdal came to the green pheasant in an instant, ignoring the ice-built body, and the next moment he bombarded with his fists! "boom"! With a sound, the green pheasant flew upside down with the cooperation of Doflamingo and Krokdal! ! ! "If I am alone with the green pheasant, I have to say that it is really dangerous." Klockdal said. Hearing this, Doflamingo also nodded and said, "Esdes really has the commander-in-chief talent. She said that I match you very well." At this moment, the green pheasant hit the ground! But will the green pheasant be defeated so easily? ? ? He stood up hurriedly again! ! ! Once again with Krokdal, Doflamingo fights. Chapter 388： Luo, Ainilu is dealing with Huang Yuan. Huang Yuan originally asked the world invincible in the speed. But I didn''t expect to encounter Ainilu who was the fruit of thunder. Is the speed of light fast? Or is the speed of thunder and lightning fast? ? ? ? But Blood Song ignored these, still looked calm, and walked up to the death penalty table step by step like a walk in a leisurely manner. "He''s really not easy. In this kind of environment, he can still be so indifferent." The deputy captain of the Red-haired Pirate Group, Ben Beckman, slowly said. "Yes." The Warring States Period of Buddha also nodded with a complicated expression. Although the blood song is the enemy, but the Warring States of the Buddha has to admit that the blood song is really outstanding! But since Blood Song is the enemy. Then it must be destroyed! ! The Warring States of Buddha waved his hand at this moment! "The third round of attack!!" The navy soldier was blocked by the murderer, the murloc! The green pheasant and the yellow ape were also dragged by Klockdal and others. This matter, the Warring States Period of Buddha is also taken into consideration! ! At this moment, the Warring States Period of Buddha launched the third round of attacks! ! ! Just when the blood song was about to come to the death penalty stand, several navies quietly locked the blood song. They are robots, that is, terminator! They are not Begapunk¡¯s masterpieces. But it was also created by the team of scientists in the Navy headquarters who spent a lot of energy. They suddenly leaped away at this moment, and their target was Blood Song. "Boom boom boom"! The Terminator''s beam shot up towards the blood song in the blink of an eye! ! "Want to hurt him, are you worthy???" Asides stood on the left side of Blood Song and couldn''t help but snorted. A faint icy breath burst out, and the current Terminator was completely frozen. And Blood Song ignored these, his eyes were only on the death penalty stand in front of him! He walked up to the death penalty stand step by step. "En?" Suddenly the blood song''s domineering feeling felt something, and his brows wrinkled involuntarily. "We still have an account, blood song"! At the same time, a figure flashed past the eyes of Blood Song. Looking at that figure, the corner of Blood Song''s mouth smiled coldly! "If you have the abilities, come and get revenge." "good"! Sen Leng''s voice came out of the population! ! ! "Great." On the death penalty stage, the Buddha Warring States couldn''t help but become happy. "He is finally back. Since he can come back at this moment, doesn''t it mean that he already has the one who defeated the blood song???? If so That''s great." Chapter 396 Fujitora is a big liar? "We haven''t seen each other for three years." At the moment, the person standing in front of Blood Song slowly said, "Three years ago, my eyes were crippled by you! You made me a blind swordsman!" "So you came to take revenge, didn''t you??? Fujitora???" Blood Song said slowly. "Yes, although my eyes are blind, I did not expect my heart to calm down because of this and enter the marshal realm! Swordsmanship has also reached the level of a half-step legendary swordsman!" Fujitor said as he said. At the same time, the incomparable breath after marriage enveloped the blood song! The powerful pressure was firmly pressed on the shoulders of Blood Song! Under this pressure, the surrounding navy, the murderer, and the murloc couldn''t help but feel the physical exertion, and hurriedly retreated. "Unfortunately, our strength seems to be getting bigger and bigger." Feeling the power of Fujitora, Blood Song smiled dismissively! ! ! At the same time the sword in his hand moved! "Surgery Fruit"! "kendo." Blood Song took the black sword and drew a circle in mid-air. Suddenly the circle opened like a different space. Immediately, Fujitora''s momentum seemed to disappear completely after entering a different space. "What a weird move." Looking at the sword of the blood song, Fujitora frowned deeply involuntarily. Although he was blind. But he can still see it. Relying on seeing and hearing color domineering to see. Fujitora felt that no matter how strong his aura was. But as soon as it hits the black circle, it will all disappear. It seems that there is another world in the black circle. Although Bloodsong''s swordsmanship is beyond Fujitor''s imagination, it does not mean that Fujitor has surrendered. Fujitora doesn''t believe that he has been practicing assiduously for three years, and he will be no match for Blood Song? ? ? Murderous aura surged in his body, holding the sword in his hand, and raising it immediately! "Star sword intent!" The incomparable sword intent was directly condensed, and suddenly the sky above Fujitora seemed to have the sun, moon and stars appearing at the same time. How powerful Fujitora''s sword intent is, Blood Song doesn''t know, after all, he hasn''t played against it yet! But Blood Song had to admit that Fujitora''s mastery of sword intent was already perfect! Blood Song felt that if he were to show the stars and sword intent, he could use the sword intent to transform the sky into the stars! But it is only a mere physical form. But Fujitora is completely different. The sky full of stars he condensed seemed to be real! The momentum is compelling. Really extremely powerful! Chapter 389： Seeing this scene, not only the Marine Headquarters, Malinford, but also the great figures of the great waterways around the world could not help showing their amazement. "This Fujitora is not as strong as me, but for the control of the sword intent, I want to be above the blood song and the eagle eye." The white beard sighed involuntarily. "This is called the generation of talented people, each leading the way for hundreds of years"! Pluto Raleigh chuckled, picked up his hip flask again, and drank. Whitebeard looked at Pluto Reilly and smiled without saying much. But I couldn''t help but feel upset in my heart. No matter how genius other people are, they can''t compare to the evil spirits of Blood Song! Marineford Headquarters! "Blood Song, I want to see if you can take my sword intent!" When the aura of the stars reached the extreme point, a hideous color flashed in Fujito''s eyes, and with a fierce wave of the sword in his hand, the sky full of stars fell suddenly, and slammed into the blood song! ! ! The stars are fake. But under Fujitora''s terrifying control, he also has a god! The stars are condensed from the sword intent. The sword intent smashed on the ground, and immediately on Malinford Square, it was smashed to pieces. Looking at the sky full of stars smashing towards him, the blood singer shook his hand, and the black sword was also full of fighting spirit. Then the powerful sword intent exploded under the dance of the black sword. "Sura Sword Intent!" The sword intent danced wildly, and a powerful force burst out! As the same demon **** finally appeared, it slammed into Fujitora''s star sword intent with a power of tearing the world apart. "boom"! Under many shocked eyes, the sword intent of the stars burst open! With such a powerful blow, Fujitor was smashed by Blood Singer! "Prisoner, murloc, retire me" Immediately, Esdes glanced at Blood Song, as if he knew what tricks Blood Song would use, and immediately drank coldly. Regarding Queen Esther''s words, the prisoners and fish people did not defy, and retreated one after another. But the navy had no idea what happened! ! ! ! Fujitora didn''t know either. "I need to display the second kind of sword intent! But it will take time, so wait for me to delay." Fujitora looked at the navy elite and said. Upon hearing this, the navy nodded! "General Fujitora, rest assured, we will be able to hold the blood song." "No matter how strong the blood song is, it will take a certain amount of time to solve it." Suddenly, a group of navy rushed towards the blood song. Seeing this, Fujitora nodded, then raised the sword again, preparing to concentrate and prepare for the second sword intent! "Dragon King''s domineering"! But the Fujitora sword was just raised. The indifferent voice of Blood Song came out. The navy in the front row just rushed towards the blood song, and felt a dragon-like breath coming from the blood song''s body! "what!" They haven''t figured out what''s going on yet, their bodies are shattered! ! ! The navy froze and stopped. Fujitora was also startled, but he didn''t expect that he would have no time to prepare the second kind of sword intent? ? ? "As the navy, we can''t be greedy of life and fear of death. Don''t worry, as long as my second sword intent comes out, I can avenge you. You will not die in vain!" Fujitora solemnly sat down with a promise. Upon hearing this, the navy rushed towards the blood song again angrily. "court death." Xue Song''s eyes became cold, and a powerful aura whistled out of Xue Song''s body. Dragon King''s domineering! Rumble! The navy who came to the blood song were all shattered! ! ! The people in front of the screen were also shocked! Is this domineering? ? ? But domineering and domineering, when will it have such a strong destructive power? ? ? At this moment, only half of the body of the navy was left, and the other half of the body was shattered under the domineering look of the dragon king. The reason why he has the other half of his body is because he is the last navy? ! He was still alive because he wanted to see Fujitora revenge for them. Fujitora promised that their second sword intent would definitely defeat Blood Song. "Meteor Sword Intent!" At this moment Fujitora''s second sword intent was finally ready. The whole person turned into a meteor and rushed towards the blood song! "Give me defeat"! Blood Song raised his sword, domineering sword intent! A sword slashed out, extremely domineering. Fujitora was shaken away! ! ! Stepped back a few steps, Seeing this scene, the navy, who was only half of the body left, was taken aback and dumbfounded. "General Fujitora, you didn''t mean that you let us rush, as long as you prepare this sword, you can defeat the blood song??? Why is this sword so easy to be broken??? Are we dead in vain??? " After that, the navy is dead Chapter 390： Fujitora''s face was blue and yellow. The complexity is extremely complicated. , Chapter 397 Seven Wuhai under the King vs Three Generals Fujitora stood there in disbelief. Why did I lose so easily this time? ? ? Fujitor remembered three years ago. He fought with Blood Song three years ago. Although Blood Song could defeat him, it was definitely not easy. But now? ? He practiced hard for three years! For three whole years, I forgot to sleep and eat, but I didn''t expect to lose to the hands of Blood Song all of a sudden? ? ? Why is this happening? ? ? Isn''t my practice hard? ? ? Just sleep for an hour every day! The rest of the time is used for desperate practice! But why is the gap between me and him widening? ? ? Fujitora stood there blankly, not knowing what to say. The power of Blood Song has completely shattered Fujitora''s original self-confidence. Fujitora feels like a clown at this moment! The clown in the eyes of Blood Song! "Too fast???? That is Fujitora, right???? The three former generals???" "Yes, I heard that I was blinded by the blood song three years ago in the holy place Marikioya, and then I went to penance." "Practice ass! He won''t be having fun for three years???? Or else he would lose so easily???" The general was defeated. The 16 elite navy armies, one of them was completely shattered under the domineering look of the blood song dragon emperor. Everyone in front of the screen was surprised. Especially when they saw the afterimage behind Blood Song! Skeletons become mountains, blood becomes rivers. Navy, how many people are scared of this existence? ? ? But in front of the blood song, it seems vulnerable! No two or two, the 16 elite navy troops, one of them all went to heaven? ? ? Just a face-to-face! The navy headquarters is dead? ? ? With such a speed of killing enemies, everyone in the world believes that only Blood Song can do it! What is recorded in history is the blood song alone. "Bloodsong alone is powerful! Look, Krokdal, Doflamingo, they are the arrogant King Qiwuhai, but they also surrender to Bloodsong?? And their two powers are growing so fast, you guys. Look, the green pheasant is completely abused!" "And that Luo, is the rookie pirate???? The strength is actually so strong, and the second stunner who eats apples while fighting with Huang Yuan, how can he be so strong??" The world is shocked! The navy headquarters of the strong, like a cloud, is going to war! Seems to be completely suppressed by the team of Blood Song? ? ? Originally, people all over the world believed that they could become one of the four emperors! It depends on the combat power of the blood song itself. But what I didn''t expect was that the subordinates of Bloodsong were so powerful? ? The world understands now! It turns out that the so-called "Devil King" is not just a blood song metamorphosis. Everyone else is perverted! "Before, the reason why we thought that other people were not evildoers was because the light of the bloodsong evildoers was too strong and covered them." "Yes, because Blood Song is the strongest!" Many girls in front of the screen, young women admiringly watch the blood song on the screen! A peach of love appeared in their eyes. At this moment, the blood song has come before the death penalty platform. Asides, Hancock fights Fujitora! ! ! Doflamingo, Krokdal and the green pheasant fight. Luo, Ainilu fights the Yellow Ape. Basically it is the king''s Qi Wuhai vs the three big generals! ! ! ! And Blood Song went under the death penalty platform and looked at the Buddha Warring States on the death penalty platform! ! ! From the eyes of Blood Song, the Warring States Period of Buddha at this moment is completely a lunatic. A trace of madness flashed in his eyes! While the Blood Song is looking at the Buddha''s Warring States Period, the Buddha''s Warring States is also looking at the Blood Song! Blood song! This looks like a child''s teenager! The navy headquarters that was called unexpectedly failed again and again? ? ? At this time, the heart of the Buddha Warring States could not help but secretly sighed, "If all this is a dream, how good would it be??" If Blood Song is an old man, an old man like White Beard. The Warring States Period of Buddha does not have so many worries. After all, at that age! Chapter 391： Maybe he will die one day. But Blood Song is still so young. It means that Blood Song has more potential. How far will Blood Song grow? ? ? This is where the Buddha Warring States worries the most. "Boy, do you really kiss you? I, Neptune, also need you to save me." Neptune, who was tied to the cross on the death penalty table, opened his mouth and exclaimed embarrassedly. "Yes, I''m really embarrassed." Princess Otohime also apologized on her face. "It''s nothing, how can you say that your daughter is also my woman." Xuege said with a firm face and sonorously said, "I will protect my woman and not make her sad! Naturally, you will not be killed." On the battleship of Pluto, when Bai Xing heard the words of Blood Song, his pretty face turned red. "Such a son-in-law is really rare." Great Channel, some mothers-in-law looked at the blood song on the screen with emotion, and then thought about their son-in-law, and couldn''t help but sigh. "I''m relying on it, husband, I think we are divorced, I want to follow the blood song." Some beautiful young women have been completely turbulent in their hearts. At this moment, Blood Song looked at the Warring States of Buddha again, "It seems that our grievances should be over, and what you owe me should be taken back all at once!" "I owe you??" Hearing this, the Buddha Warring States on the death penalty stage was taken aback, and then burst into an angry laugh. "Aren''t you kidding me??" Am I kidding you? ? ? Xuesong''s eyes suddenly became cold. "Isn''t it??" The Warring States of Buddha pointed his finger at a blood stain on the battlefield, and then roared. My navy¡¯s reputation has been greatly damaged! Three years ago, you defeated our navy again in the Chambord Islands, so that our navy¡¯s reputation ceased. Over the years, the number of applicants for the navy has decreased." "Now do you know who owes whom??" The Warring States Period of Buddha was angry, said. Originally, during the Battle of Buddha, the country was confident of being the best marshal in history. But because of the blood song! All this is ruined! He may be the worst naval marshal in history. "Ha ha ha." The blood song couldn''t help but feel funny. "Could it be your navy is the only one to attack others, don''t you allow others to resist???" Hearing this, the brows of the Warring States Period of Buddha frowned slightly! Everyone in front of the screen feels reasonable. "The other seven years ago, the red dog was going to kill me, shouldn''t I fight back???" Blood Song''s voice cooled, "You decided to sacrifice me in order to keep the red dog, right??" The Warring States of the Buddha is silent! I don''t know how to refute it. The blood song is telling the truth. Upon hearing this, the Great Channel was all gone. "This war of Buddha is stupid???? Isn''t this self-destructive pillar?" "That is to say, if the Buddha''s Warring States law enforced the law impartially and did not favor the red dog, Blood Song may now be a general!" "What general? I think Blood Song should be the marshal now. It''s just around the corner to destroy the Four Emperors." Youlan Interactive Chapter 398 regret to death The Warring States of Buddha is standing on the death penalty stand at this moment, not knowing what to say! The Buddha¡¯s Warring States also knew that he did something wrong. And it was a complete mess. But what is the use of regret at this moment? ? ? The Warring States Period of Buddha is not a person who is easy to admit mistakes! Because if he said he was wrong, wouldn''t he tell the world that the navy headquarters would also do something wrong? ? ? This is not allowed. The Buddha''s Warring States stared at the blood song blankly. At this time, I didn''t know what to say. Karp also walked up with a complex expression, and finally walked to the side of Blood Song! "Come back, boy, as long as you are willing to come back, I guarantee that the world government will not hold you accountable"! Karp clenched his fist and said loudly and forcefully toward the song of blood. Blood Song glanced at Karp. Obviously Karp can make some kind of bargain with the world government for him! To obtain forgiveness from the world government for Blood Song. But Blood Song still shook his head. He doesn''t want to rely on others! The Warring States of Buddha looked at Kapu, the former good brother, at this moment, was still vaguely standing on the side of the blood song, which was called the Warring States of Buddha upset. "How can you do this??" The Warring States Period of Buddha snorted immediately, "Kapu," "shut up"! Kapu grunted angrily before he finished speaking the words of the Warring States Period of Buddha! Thinking of what happened back then, the Buddha''s Warring States was angry. Had it not been for the **** Warring States period, would the blood song leave the navy? ? ? Maybe it will! But it is impossible to form an immortal position with the Navy! "The Warring States should abdicate too." At this moment, Karp looked serious and didn''t have the usual laziness, and said, "Boy, as long as you come back, I have a way to abdicate the Warring States and make you the new marshal." Hearing that, the Warring States of Buddha couldn''t help gritted his teeth! He knew that Karp did have this ability. Although Karp is just a lieutenant general! But Karp is quite different from the general lieutenant general! Chapter 392： Kapu''s various performances were in the Warring States Period of Buddha! When it comes to who is the admiral of the navy, Karp¡¯s supporters were the highest. But Karp gave up. Karp defeated Roger that year and was summoned by the five old stars. Five old stars once promised Karp that as long as Karp has a request, they will help Karp to complete it! Moreover, Karp''s popularity among the navy headquarters is definitely higher than that of the Warring States period. This point, the Warring States of Buddha still knows. At this moment, the Buddha''s Warring States has a complicated look! The navy elites who were fighting the murderer and the murloc also hurriedly shouted. "Don''t fight, we may be our own." "Yes, if it''s our own people, we''re not our own people who beat our own people?" The elite navy was also afraid of the murderers, the fish people. Although they are the elite of the navy, the murderers are bloodthirsty, and the murlocs are desperate! It seems to have taken a stimulant! ! ! You slashed him. As long as he has a sword, he will counterattack! ! ! ! A navy cut off the head of a murloc, and the headless murloc killed the navy before he died, and then fell down. What everyone cares about now is how the blood song will respond to Karp? ? ? The world looked at the screen blankly. When the revolutionary was stationed in the base, Long was also full of interest. Among the screens, one is his father. One is his opponent with a ten-year deal. Long wanted to see how things would develop! ! ! The people in front of the screen stared at the picture blankly, with their mouths wide open and their eyes wide open. It fits exactly one word. stunned. Will Blood Song promise Karp? ? ? The most enchanting pirate in history, might he suddenly become the most powerful marshal of the navy headquarters? ? ? Am I dreaming? ? "Snapped!" A lot of people slapped themselves on the Great Channel! Only then did I know that it turned out to be true! ! ! It is not just the people of the Great Channel who are eager to know the answer to the blood song. The people at Marineford at the Navy Headquarters were also eager to know the answer to the blood song. Karp stared at Blood Song closely, looking forward to Blood Song''s answer. And the Warring States Period of Buddha just sighed! No longer said anything, but he couldn''t help but think of it in his mind. If he didn''t choose the red dog at the beginning! If he could really enforce the law impartially. Then the blood song will stay in the navy. What will it be like? ? ? Although the Buddha''s Warring States and Blood Song are enemies. But there is no denying the talent and potential of Blood Song. Such a person is destined to become a marshal of the navy. He has the kindness of the king that the red dog does not have! He also has a domineering and poisonous heart that the green pheasant does not have There is also a brave spirit that Huang Yuan does not have Blood song, this kind of person becomes the admiral of the navy, sure to make the navy headquarters reach the peak it has never had before, right? ? The Buddha''s Warring States could not help but secretly thought of it. Thinking of this, the Buddha''s Warring States clenched his fists! Nima, why am I so stupid? ? ? Why are you not optimistic about the potential of Blood Song? ? ? Why? ? Why is my Buddha Warring States so stupid? ? ? The green pheasant, Fujitora, Yellow Ape, and the navy present are all looking angrily at the Warring States Period! They all hate blood songs, and blood songs have brought so much harm to them. But they also admire the enchanting ability of Blood Song! ! ! At this moment, they looked at the Buddha''s Warring States, and their respect became less and less! Damn warring states! What stupid thing are you doing? ? ? ? If it were not for the identity of the Buddha''s Warring States Period, Rao, the most calm green pheasant, would also like to rush to beat the Buddha''s Warring States Period. "What kind of **** marshal! Let us take the blame for our own fault??" The elite navy sighed. Of course, the Buddha Warring States noticed the gazes of the green pheasant and others, and his face twitched for a while. Had it not been for the great concentration of the Warring States of the Buddha, he would have "poof!" regretful vomiting blood! " Chapter 393： World government! Supreme land! "This Warring States is really old and confused." Wu Lao Xing, the fifth-ranked swordsman, couldn''t help complaining. The other four five old stars had the same rare opinions this time, and nodded. Compared to the regrets of the Navy Headquarters, the complaints of the world government. Pirates, the revolutionary army is a blessing! ! ! "Fortunately, this old man in the Warring States period doesn''t know the goods." The Moby Dick was parked at the navy headquarters, on the must-go road to the Holy Land Marikia, and the white beard on the ship laughed happily. The upset of the Buddha''s Warring States period. Just the joy of the white beard! ! ! The great channel, all the pirates, are also relieved. Ben Beckman, the red-haired pirate group, frowned deeply. no! It can''t go on like this. You must think of a way to make Blood Song and the Navy Headquarters fight hard! Two dogs fight, play off! Chapter 399: The Warring States of Karp and Buddha "Blood Song, you killed so many people, do you think you are suitable to be the Marshal of the Navy??" Karp was still waiting for Blood Song''s reply, and Ben Beckman behind the Buddha Warring States immediately called out . What Ben Beckman wants is Bloodsong''s rejection of Karp''s kindness! ! ! And at this moment, the corner of Blood Song''s mouth smiled! Looking at Ben Beckman on the death penalty stage, his eyes were extremely cold, but Blood Song did not speak. "Everyone, listen to me!" Seeing that most of the navy no longer wanted to be an enemy of Bloodsong, Ben Beckman felt a heavy heart. I can''t let this situation continue! Otherwise it would ruin my plan! Ben Beckman knows that his strength is at best a general level! It is more than enough to dominate the first half of the great waterway. But that''s a fart! What Ben Beckman wants is the new world in the second half of the Great Channel! The red-haired Shanks is dead! Ben Beckman feels he can do something for himself. "What are you going to say??" Above the square, Karp asked indifferently! Karp knew about Ben Beckman. From before, Karp saw him not pleasing to the eye! Red-haired Shanks lured his grandson Luffy into yelling "I want to be a pirate" every day! Boy! The Red-haired Pirates didn''t have a good thing in Karp''s eyes. "Master Karp, what I want to say is" "Humbling, you shit!" Before Ben Beckman could finish speaking, Karp cursed. "I have given you time to speak. You speak too slowly. Now I tell you. One more thing, I will kill you." "" Hearing this, Ben Beckman couldn''t help being stunned. No matter how smart he is! In front of Karp, the Wufu, there is really no way at all! Xiucai meets soldiers, and there is hardship to explain. "I" Ben Beckman said tentatively. Noting that Karp didn¡¯t seem to want to do it, he couldn¡¯t help but let go of his heart. It seems that Karp is just talking about it. Just when Ben Beckman thought so, and a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, suddenly a sharp thin line tied Ben Beckman''s neck and gradually tightened! The breathing of Ben Beckman suddenly became extremely difficult. Line line fruit? ? ? Ben Beckman stood on the death penalty stand and took a long look, only to see that Doflamingo was still watching the green pheasant at the moment. Ben Beckman took another look and saw a cold smile on the corner of Bloodsong''s mouth. Is it him? ? ? "You know you are annoying??" Blood Song didn''t want to kill Ben Beckman! But I didn''t think that the red-haired Shanks was dead. How dare Ben Beckman come out? ? ? Krokdal is also a guy with a super IQ. But what he planned at first was a country! Your sister! What Ben Beckman conspired in the beginning was the new world. Blood song fingers hard! "Crack"! Ben Beckman is dead! Before he died, Ben Beckman was unwilling to be reconciled! If there is no blood song shot, my strategy will be successful. Suddenly, Ben Beckman noticed the sneer at the corner of Buddha''s Warring States'' mouth. Ben Beckman was stunned, he finally understood that even if Blood Song didn''t kill him! His strategy will not succeed either! Chapter 394： Because of the kidnapping of Neptune, Princess Otohime is unjust. Although the Warring States of Buddha said in front of Ganggukong that he was responsible. But the Warring States Period of the Buddha is the admiral of the Navy. He admits his responsibility. Even if he resigns, he will discredit the navy headquarters! Because the Warring States Period of Buddha needs a scapegoat! ! ! I thought I was the smartest in the world, but I didn''t expect **** to be hot. Ben Beckman couldn''t stand his eyes. Blood Song smiled helplessly! People, don''t be too arrogant! When you are arrogant, pave the way for yourself! Blood Song admits he is arrogant! But he is confidently arrogant! And Ben Beckman is a smart man! It''s a pity to seek skin with a tiger! How can you be undefeated? ? ? What good things can the Warring States of Buddha be? ? ? Karp looked at the Blood Song again at this moment, "Now you can tell me, do you have your answer??? Come back, or not come back???" "You are wrong." Bloodsong said. "En???" Hearing this, Karp''s brows frowned involuntarily. Am I asking wrong? ? What is wrong? ? ? "Not coming back, not coming back." Bloodsong said, "but you sink in, not sink in. My answer is, I don''t want to sink in anymore." Blood Song knew that what he inherited was the blood of the devil! Take away a family of d! The d family may not be a big deal. According to the rumors, although the number of people is very small, it is strange that every member of the "d" family living in the world is a powerful character, a race that the whole world dare not look down upon in the world of One Piece. But this is just a rumor. The real scary thing is the blood of the devil! Descendants of One Piece! A goal that the world government must eradicate. If this is discovered, no matter how much credit you have made in the navy headquarters, it will be completely wiped out. Moreover, the Navy Headquarters is no longer challenging for Blood Song. "You" heard the answer of Blood Song, and Karp clenched his fists! Could it be that this kid and I are destined to become enemies? ? ? "Huh!" On the death penalty platform, the Buddha Warring States could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He didn''t want Blood Song to agree to Karp. Because the Buddha¡¯s Warring States believes that he will win this battle. The trump card is Karp. Karp''s move was earth-shattering. No matter how strong the blood song is, can it beat Karp? ? ? So how can Karp deal with Blood Song? ? ? In this regard, the Warring States Period of Buddha has also thought about it. Karp is powerful. But Karp''s thoughts are very tense. The Warring States of the Buddha has stayed with Karp for so many years, and I can no longer understand Karp''s temperament. Brother is dying! Can Karp not make a move? ? ? The Warring States Period of Buddha wanted to let himself be beaten wildly by the blood song, and he almost died in the end! ! ! At that time, Karp must be unbearable. Will definitely deal with Blood Song! ! ! ! Thinking of this, a cold smile appeared at the corner of Buddha''s Warring States'' mouth, which was not easily noticeable. Neptune on the death penalty stage, Princess Otohime of course noticed the sneer of the Buddha''s Warring States Period. Neptune was a rough man and had no idea what was going on. But Princess Otohime is different. She has a vision. She understood that the Warring States Period of the Buddha must have worked out some conspiracy. And this time the conspiracy may cause the blood song to fall on the navy headquarters, Malinford. Otherwise, the Warring States Period of Buddha would never sneer so sharply. What kind of person he was in the Warring States Period of the Buddha, Princess Otohime had analyzed before. He was a young man with great ambitions when he first joined the navy. He is simple! Just want to be a good navy! But after becoming a marshal, the Warring States Period of Buddha was completely changed. For the big picture! He can do anything! ! ! "Blood Song, you have to be careful." Princess Yi Ji said inwardly. The 400th chapter vomiting blood and three liters, the Warring States Period of Buddha At this moment, the Warring States of Buddha rushed toward the blood song fiercely! Chapter 395： Blood Song stood there, but he was not afraid of it! joke! In Advance City, the blood song will be able to finish the warring states of abuse of Buddha. What''s more, every battle, the blood song has improved! Defeating the Warring States Period of Buddha, in the eyes of Blood Song, is simple! But Blood Song also noticed the smile at the corner of Buddha''s Warring States'' mouth. There was also a burst of doubt in my heart! What the **** is this old guy doing? ? ? ? The giant golden body warring states appeared! ! ! "Look at that is the Devil Fruit Power of the Warring States Marshal." "I think I can make a tie with Blood Song????" "I think so! It must be a tie." The remaining elite fifteenth army of the navy had no idea that Blood Song had defeated the Warring States Period of Buddha, and they all yelled at this moment. The Warring States Period of the Golden Buddha did not expect so many people in the navy to support him? ? ? This is also called the Warring States Period, I am very happy! For these admirers, we fight for the Warring States of Buddha. Just when the huge Golden Buddha and Warring States raised his fist, the attack of Blood Song arrived ahead of schedule. "Shaking Fruit"! "Shatter the world"! "Crack"! The sound of broken glass rang, and the blood song hit the Golden Body Warring States! "boom"! Wherever the fist wind went, the hard ground of the square was shattered by the shock. The Golden Body Warring States also wanted to show it well, but before he took a shot, the huge golden Buddha body was shaken back for a good one! ! ! "Shaking fruit??" The people in front of the screen of the Great Waterway were all startled. The blood song will actually shake the fruit''s demon ability? ? ? The Great Channel reacted fiercely. The most violent reaction was the revolutionary army. Sabo looked at the dragon, "As if you said before, you made a bet with Blood Song, and finally lost to Blood Song, losing a devil fruit???" Hearing this, Long nodded. At the moment, Long''s face was extremely gloomy. loss! This time it was really a loss! ! ! Dragon''s fist clenched. In this life, he has never suffered so much! ! ! ! Marineford Headquarters. "Isn''t it, our marshal was defeated so soon??" "Blood Song beat our Marshal back with one punch???" The navy looked at each other. And the reporters mixed in it also participated. "Did the Marshal of the Warring States Period of the Buddha already had the ability to foresee the blood song above him, so the united red dog drove the blood song away??" "puff"! Hearing these words, the Golden Body Warring States couldn''t help but spray a mouthful of blood, sprinkling the square in Malinford! ! ! ! Life is not the most important thing in the Jinshen Warring States period! He is also a person who is not afraid of death! The most important thing in the Warring States period is reputation. But now, his reputation has suffered such insults! This is called the Warring States Period of Buddha, and the atmosphere in the heart is very great! ! ! "Blood Song, because of you, everything is because of you." Although the Warring States Period would have thought that he would definitely lose to Blood Song, he did not expect that once he lost to Blood Song in front of the navy, how wise it would be? ? ? I have to say that a wise man must have a mistake when he thinks about it! ! ! ! "I want you to die!!" Now the Golden Body Warring States is thinking about fighting hard! ! ! ! As the shout fell, Jin Shen Zhan Guo slapped it towards the blood song. "Buddha light shines" The majestic power, like a sea wave, gathers in the palm of the Golden Body Warring States. Such a momentum is terrifying! ! ! ! The Golden Body Warring States slapped the **** song with a palm fiercely, and the sky full of waves rolled. In an instant, a strong wave was pressed on the shoulders of Blood Song! Obviously, the Warring States Period of Buddha wanted to slap me to death! Blood Song smiled in his heart. This palm fell on the green pheasant, why did the green pheasant vomit blood and fly upside down. But this palm is really not good for Blood Song. But the navy elites who have not seen many worlds are shocked. Unexpectedly, the Warring States Period was so strong, and they all felt that it must be a river of blood after this palm. Chapter 396： Elite navy! They were almost all trained by the Black Wrist Zefa! But Zefa Heiwan''s view of the current navy headquarters and the world government is so bad! Will he concentrate on training a group of powerful elites for the navy headquarters? ? ? impossible! This group of navy elites, although it was said that they had accepted the heavy test of the Black Wrist Zefa. But the only thing is a little shortcoming! It was also left behind by the black wrist Zefa deliberately. The Buddha''s Warring States Army training is not as good as the black wrist Zefa! So I didn''t see it. That is that these navy elites are not bloody! ! ! Almost all of them have high combat effectiveness, but have never experienced **** battles! ! ! ! Otherwise, they would not have been imprisoned for many years, and the prisoners whose hands and feet were almost rusty, and the murlocs who were trained to patrol every day, who could defeat the navy soldiers by getting angry, were defeated! Xuege smiled at the corner of his mouth and stood there quietly. The green pheasant is still very calm at the moment! While coping with Doflamingo''s attack, while avoiding Krokdal''s desert sword, he also listened to the words of the elite navy soldiers. Suddenly the green pheasant couldn''t help but stop! "puff"! He also vomited blood out! ! ! Krokdal and Doflamingo looked at each other, both looking at the green pheasant in doubt. Brother, why did you throw up before I hit you. The green pheasant was in a mixed mood at the moment. This is the navy elite? ? ? No experience in combat at all! ! ! Is my yangyang navy really going downhill? ? ? The green pheasant''s heart was decadent. "I show you my strength!" The Buddha''s Warring States shouted loudly, and this palm finally smashed up! On the palm of the Golden Buddha and Warring States, there was a terrible fluctuation! "Shaking the fruit!" "Shake the earth"! Blood Song raised his right fist again, and bombarded it towards the Warring States of Buddha! "Boom!" The small fist collided with the huge golden palm of the Golden Buddha Warring States Period. No matter how you look at it, the warring states win! But sometimes, no matter what. It doesn''t necessarily work! Strong and durable are the most useful. "Crack"! The sound of broken glass came out again! "puff"! Jin Shen Zhan Guo flew upside down, vomiting blood three points again! Bloody Square! ! ! "Our admiral is weak!!!" The reporter who was in the navy yelled again. Hearing this, some navy elites who dared to think but did not dare to speak could not help but screamed. "Why is it so weak??" "I originally admired the Marshal of the Warring States Period, I definitely changed my idol!" "What is it to change an idol? I decided to change my career!!!" Hearing that, the Buddha''s Warring States period is even more pale! ! ! ! The navy headquarters is the only way to go to the holy land of Marikia. The white beard was very happy, "I am so cool, I died today. This kid defeated the Warring States Period with my shock fruit. What does this mean? Indirectly shows that I am better than the Warring States old man!!!" For the blood song, use the shaking fruit to defeat the Warring States Period of Buddha! Baibeard''s heart is extremely cheerful! ! ! But Lei Li, the king of Pluto, frowned involuntarily, his face changed when he thought of something. "No, the trickery of the Warring States Period has succeeded. Now the kid is in trouble." Chapter 401 is destined to fall? ? "No, the trickery of the Warring States Period has succeeded. Now the kid is in trouble." Hearing these words from Pluto Reilly, White Beard''s brows wrinkled involuntarily. The phoenix Marco and others, who had just been rejoicing, also fell silent. "What the **** is going on?? Old man Raleigh!" Baibeard asked! White beard is also very concerned about blood songs This is a good junior! And it is also a family of d. And it is the most enchanting existence among the younger generation. Pluto Raleigh glanced at White Beard, to be honest, White Beard''s combat effectiveness is very strong! If White Beard doesn''t suffer all the damages, Pluto Raleigh thinks that White Beard has become the throne of One Piece. Chapter 397： But the white beard is strong in combat! But the mind is also a rib, a type of character like Karp. As the saying goes, "the limbs are well developed, the mind is simple!"! ! ! Pluto Raleigh couldn''t help but raised his head and sighed, "I ask you, how is the relationship between the old man in the Warring States period and the old man Karp?" "This" White Beard couldn''t help thinking, and after a moment he said, "Because of the blood song, there is a gap between Karp and the Warring States Period." "Then what?" Pluto Raleigh continued to ask. "Although there are gaps, they are still friends"! White Beard said. Baibeard understands this relationship very well. There is also a gap between him and Roger. A gap created in order to compete for One Piece. But he and Roger are still friends! ! ! When Roger is in trouble, Baibeard will definitely help. On the contrary, Baibeard also believes that he is in trouble, and Roger will not sit back and watch! ! Had it not been for the white beard, he knew that Roger was terminally ill and wanted to start the era of the great pirate. Otherwise, White Beard would have already entered Roger Town and rescued Roger. Baibeard finally understood why things were wrong now. The blood song must kill the warring states of Buddha! How could Karp not stop it? ? ? What is Karp? ? ? Baibeard feels that he is innocent and painless, and he can''t be Karp''s opponent! Because he hasn''t practiced for many years. And Karp is different! Practice every day! At the same level as Hades Raleigh! ! ! ! "Go and help that kid." Baibeard looked at Pluto Reilly and said. "No." Pluto Raleigh also frowned and sighed, "On his own! What we can help is not to let the world government of the Holy Land Maricioya assist the navy headquarters." Whitebeard looked at Pluto Raleigh angrily. Unexpectedly, the heart of Pluto Raleigh is so dark? ? ? Although Baibeard also understands that Raleigh, the king of Pluto, this is for the sake of blood song. But can Blood Song beat Karp? ? ? impossible! ! ! So what is the purpose of Pluto Raleigh doing this? ? ? Marine Headquarters, Malinford. Blood Song step by step walked up towards the Warring States of Buddha. At this moment, the Warring States of Buddha was lying there, and his body was weak. "What are you going to do to him???" Just when the blood song came to the front of the Warring States of Buddha, a voice rang behind the blood song! "I want to kill the Warring States." Bloody Song said. Nothing to hide. Karp''s eyes condensed behind Blood Song! "I don''t allow it." Cap said. But Blood Song still took a step forward towards the Warring States Period of Buddha. "Iron Fist of Love!"! In a blink of an eye, Karp''s fist has moved towards the blood song. Karp''s iron fist, fast and cruel! The moves have already been simplified! It looked like an ordinary punch. But it gave Blood Song a feeling that it could not be avoided no matter how much. The gap between me and Karp? It''s still so big? ? ? Xuesong''s eyes shrank, and it was too late to dodge, "Stegosaurus armed with domineering"! "boom"! Under Karp''s punch, the blood song back and forth a few steps, At the same time, Blood Song frowned! He felt a tingling sensation in the place where he was bombarded by Karp! "Very good! It''s just numb, but not injured." Karp nodded, thinking of something at the same time, Karp snorted again. "But your strength, in front of me, is still not enough!" Karp''s strength is already on par with the third among the five old stars! At this moment, Karp hit again with a punch. It was another punch that seemed extremely simple and slammed into Bloodsong''s chest. Blood Song''s face changed drastically. Being hit by this fist, I''m afraid the whole bone will be shattered, right? ? ? It seems that the stegosaurus armed color can''t play any role! ! Fight! ! Fight! Blood Song gritted his teeth! The blood song remembers the teachings of the Hades King Raleigh in the Chambord Islands. The brave wins when we meet on a narrow road! "what!" Chapter 398： Blood Song also blasted out with a fist. "Shaking the fruit!" "Shake the sky"! Just listen to the "bang"! That is the sound of bones colliding with bones! Resounded throughout the square! Whether it was the navy, the murderer, or the murloc, they couldn''t help but twitch. This voice is too cruel and terrible. Xuege''s face turned pale, but still gritted his teeth! This is really not ordinary pain! Blood Song didn''t expect to use the strongest move of Shaking Fruit to collide with Karp, but it was defeated. Bloodsong''s fist was shaking involuntarily at this moment. Of course, if White Beard comes to display the shaking fruit, Blood Song believes that the power is above him. Kapulian''s face changed slightly and he looked at Blood Song in surprise. Karp''s fist has long been tempered without any sense. Because it is called Iron Fist Karp. But when he collided with Blood Song just now, he called Karp''s fist felt a little bit of pain! But it''s more excitement! Karp felt excited with his fists! "Fight"! Blood Song snorted, holding the black sword in his hand, and slashed towards Karp! "Sura Sword Intent!" Karp raised his fist again, "Boy, three years ago, in the Chambord Islands, you weren''t my opponent at all. I didn''t expect you to have a few tricks with me now." Immediately Karp''s iron fist hit it again. "boom!" The black sword of Bloodsong slashed on Karp''s fist. Karp''s fist was wrapped in armed domineering, nothing happened. The iron fist faced the black sword, and the air flow burst out. The Warring States period, the closest Buddha to Karp, Bloodsong, was still triumphant. My plan finally succeeded, Karp vs. Bloodsong. Blood song, see how you die, how you die. At this moment, the air current rushed up, and the two arms and legs of the Warring States Period of Buddha were torn apart by the vibration of the air current. "what!!!" This kind of pain of breaking hands and feet at the same time, even in the Warring States Period of the Buddha, couldn''t bear it, and screamed miserably. The tragedy spread throughout the navy headquarters, Malinford Square. Before the screen. Sabo of the Revolutionary Army sneered coldly, "The Warring States period is really self-reliant. Is this a death???" Long nodded in agreement. At the same time, looking at the blood song in the battle, Kapu, Long raised his head and sighed, "Unexpectedly, he would be able to confront the old man Kapu with a few tricks!!! This son, evildoer. " Upon hearing this, Sabo nodded in agreement. At the same time, thinking that Dragon, who is a leader, called his father an old man, Sabo smiled in his heart. The world is watching the **** song vs. Karp battle. Obviously, Karp''s strength surpasses the blood song. Bloodsong obviously wants to break through and it is impossible to beat Karp. Is the blood song destined to fall? ? ? Chapter 402 Potential Bloody Song''s forehead at this moment has already oozes cold sweat! His face is even paler! The tiger''s mouth holding the black sword has already been injured! But Blood Song doesn''t want to admit defeat like this! Blood Song is not a person who will admit defeat! Blood Song cut a sword again! "Emperor Yan Sword Intent"! Sword Qi is scorching hot! But Jianmang is cold! Seeing this sword, Karp''s face also changed. "Are you coming??" Karp also fist bombarded again at this moment. "boom!" Karp''s face has already appeared a little bit of unbearable. Where is the battle! This is clearly a unilateral beating! "En?" This severe pain was enough to make most people, even the generals, unable to help but scream. But Blood Song held it back, gritted his teeth. With a ferocious look, he clasped the black sword in both hands! Chapter 399： Looking at Karp, blood gradually appeared! Everyone has the potential to protect themselves! When a person''s life is threatened, the potential may be released! Of course, the potential for release is very low. But not without! Blood Song had just gotten firm, and then held the Black Sword in his hand, and slammed it up again. "Boy, don''t you understand the gap???" Looking at the crazy and desperate blood song, Karp''s face changed involuntarily! It is the first time Karp has encountered such a crazy opponent in so many years! Although he had always admired Blood Song before, Karp didn''t believe that Blood Song actually did this step. "Boom!" The two collided again! The iron fist hit the black sword! Blood Song was shaken back, and the hand holding the black sword couldn''t help trembling. But Karp was also taken aback, looking at his fist! There, the skin had been split open, revealing a trace of blood. But Karp was not angry, but happy. Blood Song seems to be making progress during the battle. But in Karp''s mind, no matter how advanced the blood song is, it is useless! Others think so too. After all, the gap between Blood Song and Karp is too big. At this moment, Blood Song looked at Karp fiercely again. That kind of look, without a doubt, Karp was also taken aback. Is this the look people should have? ? ? At this moment, the eyes of Blood Song seemed to be some kind of fierce beast in Kapu''s eyes, filled with a trace of warfare! Terrible. The blood singer held the black sword tightly, and once again slashed towards Karp! "Boy, why don''t you give up, you know, I won''t kill you!" Karp bombarded out again with an iron fist, "Since I won''t kill you, why do you resist it all the time??" "Because of my life, I want to hold it in my hands, and don''t want to manipulate it in the hands of others." Blood Song held the black sword and slammed into Karp''s iron fist again. "boom"! A slamming air current made the square seem to shake. The blood song was shaken back again! "Are you crazy???" The navy looked at the blood song and continued to rush towards Karp, all dumbfounded. Knowing that you can''t beat it? Why do you want to fight? ? ? "bring it on!" Blood Song held the black sword and struck it up! ! ! ! The great waterway, above the Mobile. "Pluto Raleigh, Bloodsong boy, what is this for????" White Beard looked puzzled. Pluto Raleigh smiled, stopped playing the mystery, and said directly, "Do you know the third kind of sword intent??" "Legendary swordsman, can you comprehend the third kind of sword intent??" White beard frowned and looked at Pluto Leili. Baibeard asked himself if he didn''t know this kind of thing. White Beard looked at Foil Vista! Foil Bista, who loves kendo, also shook his head blankly. And Pluto Raleigh did not speak, but stared at the screen. Marineford Headquarters. Blood Song once again held the sword and fought towards Karp. "I''ve said it, it''s useless, because" At this point, Karp stopped immediately, because the sword of Blood Song looked simple and ordinary, with no sword intent at all. But the more so. Karp felt stranger even more. This sword is too ordinary, right? ? ? But it made Karp feel a little bit of crisis. Because this sword seems to be in the same realm as his fist. "The Emperor''s Sword Intent!" Blood Song slashed up with a sword! ! ! ! Karp couldn''t help but stepped back! "Boy, do you really want to fight???" "certainly." "En???" Hearing this, Karp''s brows frowned involuntarily. At this moment, his power has reached 60%! ! ! Karp has also been fighting Blood Song with 60%! ! ! Karp doesn''t want to exceed 60%. Because once the force is used, it exceeds 60%! Chapter 400： Then Karp knew he would become bloodthirsty. When it comes to that, Blood Song may die! Kapu never expected that Blood Song was only seventeen years old, and he would actually force him to use his power beyond sixty percent! Could it be that I can''t beat Blood Song with 60% of my power? ? ? Karp snorted and walked up towards the blood song, the battle intent flashed in his eyes, before the blood song approached, Karp''s iron fist was bombarded. "Emperor Sword Intent"! The unpretentious sword collided with Karp''s iron fist! ! ! "boom!" For a while, the airflow fluctuated! ! ! The blood song was shaken back again! At the same time, I felt severe pain in the tiger''s mouth. But Karp was also shocked to take a step back this time. "Damn, don''t you????" "He actually shook Karp back???" "Horrible evildoer"! The face of the revolutionary army has changed drastically on the great waterway, where the revolutionary army is stationed. The dragon''s face was also gloomy as water. A hint of worry flashed across Sabo''s eyes. Blood Song grew too fast. Dragon and Blood Song have a ten-year covenant, and there are three years left! If Blood Song makes another big breakthrough in the next three years, will the dragon be defeated? ? ? Sabo felt upset when he thought of this. If the dragon is defeated! ! ! Then the revolutionary army will be dispersed! ! ! After all, many people who joined the revolutionary army came because of the dragon''s undefeated legend. Marineford Headquarters. "Even if I understand the third kind of sword intent! But I am still not Cap''s opponent!!!" "What should I do now???" Looking at Karp, Blood Song gritted his teeth! Even though Karp didn''t mean to hurt the blood song. But Blood Song also understands that if he loses today! His whole life may have to be spent in guards. The world government, the navy headquarters will not let him be free! ! ! "There is only one way now!!!" Thinking of this, a trace of coldness flashed across the eyes of Blood Song! ! ! That was the system reward after he defeated the red-haired Shanks. A fierce beast! If you want to summon this fierce beast, you must make yourself a fierce beast! ! ! "I want strength..." Looking at Karp, there is also a group of navy surrounding him, an angry emotion rises in the heart of Blood Song. "Now, I will let you see what power is." Chapter 403 Hell Judge, Sky Dragon! Karp walked up towards the blood song step by step, Obviously, Karp will win this time! And Blood Song is also very clear, relying on his own power, it is impossible to be Karp''s opponent at this moment! Unless three years later! ! ! Give him three years, Blood Song is confident and capable of fighting Karp! As Karp approached Blood Song, Blood Song didn''t know his current state, as if he had no weight, as if his soul was floating in the space. "Am I going to summon that fierce beast??" "I can''t die! I still have a lot to do!!" "Let you wait and see what a powerful force is." Suddenly, a terrifying force emanated from the body of Self-Blood Song, spreading to the surroundings in an instant. At the same time, Marine Headquarters, Malinford. Whether it was the navy, the murderer, the murloc, or even the blue pheasant, Krokdal could not help but a trace of fear surged from the bottom of their hearts. The bodies of some weak beings have already begun to tremble! Everyone looked at Blood Song''s body surrounded by a ray of blood with horrified eyes They know that their fear is because of the seemingly thin body! On the Great Waterway, the Mobile! Of course, White Beard, Pluto Reilly and the others also saw this scene from the screen, and their brows wrinkled deeply. "Old man Raleigh, what''s the matter?" Whitebeard asked Leili, the king of Hades! And Pluto Raleigh was also stunned. Nima''s, you ask me, who shall I ask? ? ? Chapter 401： "I don''t know what''s going on with Bloodsong Boy, but I know that the Navy Headquarters is going to suffer today." Pluto Raleigh said inexplicably. Hearing this, Baibeard and others still looked confused. But still attentively looked at the screen! ! ! "what"! A soaring dragon chant came out! In the navy headquarters, everyone saw that the blood song had turned into a giant beast! ! ! "It seems that we won''t lose today." Asides murmured with a smile on his mouth. Looking at the domineering behemoth with its blood-colored wings spread, Hancock''s pretty face was slightly astonished, and then he looked at Esders, "Is this a blood song?" "En!" Esdes nodded, "Yes, this is our man, the new power." "New power??" Krokdal, Anilu and others also gathered behind Esters. They are all curious. What power is it? Can a handsome young man turn into a terrifying beast? ? ? "Hell Judge, Osiris'' Sky Dragon!" Asides said. The three legendary ancient weapons. They are the three titles of the king of Rome, the king of the sea, and the king of Pluto. And Osiris is also a god! ! ! "Anyone who dares to come up will die." He turned into a blood song in the sky of Osiris, his eyes were cold, and he said coldly. When the navy heard the voice of the scarlet dragon, a trace of horror appeared on their faces, and they stopped and dared not move forward. The pressure of the sky dragon seems to be the same as the air, everywhere! Asides and others all walked to the Sky Dragon, and then stood behind the Sky Dragon. Klockdal looked at the blood-colored sky dragon in front of them in admiration! Because they know, that is their boss! ! ! ! "You stand aside and watch, I''ll take care of these." Sky Dragon commanded. How dare Klockdal and others not follow their orders? ? ? So they nodded! ! ! Turning into the blood song of the sky dragon at this moment, I feel that the power in my body is getting bigger and bigger! The thoughts of killing were all in his mind, and his eyes had become blood red! ! ! Sky Dragon! The judge of hell! Blood Song finally understood at this moment what was going on. Where the Sky Dragon is! It should be hell! ! ! ! That bloodthirsty breath had invaded every cell of Blood Song, and the potential in the body was instantly stimulated. "what"! The sky dragon turned into a blood song raised his head again, a dragon chant! ! ! There is an unparalleled powerful force in the dragon''s roar! ! ! "What''s going on??" Looking at the terrifying sky dragon in front of him, Karp''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. Is it necessary to use more than 60% of the power? ? Karp is a man with terrible power. But once the limit of power use exceeds 60%, Karp cannot guarantee what will happen. Even if it is to maintain 60% of the power. Karp felt that he had a tendency to abuse others. Even his grandson Luffy. Once you say the wrong thing. Karp couldn''t help but punch down! ! ! "Let''s go together, let''s go together." The Buddha''s Warring States, who had already severed his hands and feet, screamed in a sharp, hoarse voice. The navy elite who was panicked, under the reminder of the Warring States of Buddha, completed the square formation at the fastest speed in history! The navy''s offensive phalanx! ! ! Karp stood at the forefront. Behind them are the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the Fujitora! Then came the elite phalanx of the navy! ! ! Seeing this formation, Klockdal and others couldn''t help but become nervous. Does the boss want to resist so many people with one person? ? ? "Come on, this is your last chance!" Looking at the sky dragon, Karp didn''t care whether he understood what he said, he just handed it in right now. Sky Dragon glanced at Karp coldly, and then saw the Buddha''s Warring States with broken hands and feet after the naval phalanx! Then the sky dragon said in a cold voice, "The Warring States of Buddha, today will die!" The voice is majestic, but it doesn''t look like a human in any way! ! ! "Want to hurt the Marshal of the Warring States Period? Don''t think about it." Fujitora snorted involuntarily! In Fujitora''s view, the Warring States period was not wrong. The green pheasant glanced at Fujitora, sighed, and said nothing. Because what Akinu did was confidential, Fujitora didn''t even know. Chapter 402： The truth of what Fujitora knew was completely heard from the Warring States Period. "In order to win, Blood Song killed the Red Dog!! Finally, it made a big hit in the Holy Land Marikioia!!" No matter who hears this sentence, he thinks that all faults are blood songs! ! ! "With so many of us, we can definitely win." Looking at the sky dragon, the green pheasant frowned deeply, and he did not resent Blood Song at the moment. The green pheasant is such a person. His hatred of a person has a time limit. Once time passed, the hatred faded! "Don''t worry, we will defeat you, but we won''t hurt you. I think it can be resolved peacefully!!" "Beat me?" Looking at the self-righteous and thoughtful way of life of the Qing Pheasant and others, the deep killing intent in the sky dragon seemed to be awakened! "kill!" The sky dragon roared. The terrible voice, with a trace of evil spirit, made the space turbulent. The 404th chapter vomited blood and died The Sky Dragon has already opened its blood bowl! The terrible blood on the body, called Karp and the others, became serious! But what is said here is the headquarters of the Navy, and Blood Song somehow turned into a fierce and bloodthirsty dragon! But so what? ? This is the navy headquarters! It''s a dragon, and it must be held! "Navy Devil Fruit can be here, stand up!" Karp gave an order, the navy with the Devil Fruit ability in the navy is definitely stronger than the general navy! Karp didn''t want those navy soldiers who had no ability to rush up! What Karp wants is the Devil Fruit Ability! ! ! "exist!" Probably more than one hundred people came forward! Karp glanced at their military uniform! Among the navy, you can see their rank in the uniform! What makes Karp happy is that most of the more than one hundred people are in positions above colonel! That is, they are not beginners of Devil Fruit, and they have developed a certain Devil Fruit ability. "Listen to me now and gather your energy for me!" Karp gave an order and roared! Hearing Karp''s stern shout, the green pheasant and others immediately understood what Karp was going to do! He nodded suddenly and raised his hands! ! ! More than a hundred, the navy who possessed the Devil Fruit ability raised their hands! A trace of devil fruit power has gathered! Later, at an astonishing speed, it gathered into a huge energy ball in midair! ! This energy ball gathered the energy of the Navy''s more than one hundred Devil Fruit capable people, exuding extremely terrible fluctuations! Everyone can see that if the energy ball hits on an island. That island will also be completely cracked open. Even if it is the sea, it can be smashed open, exposing the land under the deep sea. "I know what Karp is going to do!" On the Great Channel, on the Moby Dick, Pluto Raleigh frowned deeply. Karp played against Roger many times. As the deputy captain of the Roger Pirates group, Raleigh of Hades, of course, has also seen Karp''s trick! "Boy?? Can you resist it??" Baibeard asked. Pluto Raleigh shook his head, "I don''t know, how could Bloodsong Boy become a dragon?? How much power does this dragon have? This is not something we can know now." Marineford Headquarters. "Bloodsong boy, now we have the upper hand, I think you all surrender????" Karp looked at the sky dragon with a sonorous voice. "You have the upper hand!!" The voice of the tyrannical sky dragon was extremely cold. Hearing this, Karp''s face changed drastically. Is this attitude the attitude of Blood Song? ? Could it be that after Blood Song became a dragon, even his temperament changed? ? Karp was stunned, not knowing what to say. "Since you are seeking your own death, Lieutenant General Karp, let''s fulfill him." Huang Yuan looked at the **** sky dragon in front of him and snorted! At this moment, the huge energy ball slowly moved towards Karp. If there is one person who can use this energy ball as a weapon! Then there is only one person in the world! That is Karp. At this moment, Karp received the energy ball with his right hand and held it high! ! Obviously, Karp is going to smash the energy ball containing the aura of destruction to the sky dragon. "Boy, don''t blame me." Karp''s face was complicated, and he sighed. Then he picked up the energy ball and slammed it towards the sky! ! ! The energy ball quickly smashed out of Karp''s hand. A huge energy ball with a radius of fifty meters is heading towards the blood song. After passing through the space, the space can''t help but shake up! Chapter 403： The energy ball goes towards the sky dragon! The Sky Dragon looked at the energy ball indifferently! "Little trick, what can you do with me???" Sky Longsen sneered! Immediately opened the blood basin and mouthed! Immediately he bit into the energy ball with a radius of 50 meters! Then the energy ball shrank! I was eaten up by the sky dragon! "What???" Seeing this scene, not only the Green Pheasant and others, but also Karp was dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe that with such a terrifying attack, the energy ball filled with destruction was actually eaten like this? ? ? "But so!" Under the shocking gazes of Karp and others, Sky Dragon seemed to be excited! "Call Thunder Bomb"! The sky dragon opened its mouth! A trace of thunder and lightning gathers in the dragon''s mouth in the sky! Then, like a cannonball, the Zhao Lei bomb exploded fiercely from the mouth of the sky dragon! ! ! "boom!" Zhao Lei shot at Karp and the others! Karp, green pheasant, yellow ape. Fujitora has the strength above the general level, so he hurriedly retreated! ! "what!" And most of the navy elites are too late to run. The lightning bombs directly exploded on them. For a time, blood splattered. Flesh and blood! ! ! Karp, the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the Fujitora have already jumped aside, looking at this scene, they all can''t help but pale. "Why?? Why can''t you kill him like this??" The Buddha Warring States, who had severed his hands and feet, wanted to hold his breath to see how the blood song died and how he died. Unexpectedly, the dead man is not a blood song, but a group of his elite navy! "puff"! Suddenly, the Buddha''s Warring States vomited blood for three liters, and finally died aloof, never staring at him! A generation of marshal of the navy headquarters, just passed away! ! On the Great Channel, the stationed dragon looked at the blood-colored sky dragon on the screen, frowning deeply. "What the **** is this? The power seems to be able to compete with the three ancient weapons." As for the Great Channel, other big figures looked at the miserable picture of the navy headquarters on the screen, and couldn''t help but breathe in their hearts! They understand that the navy headquarters is really going to be over this time! "Why is this?" The green pheasant has always regarded the navy headquarters as another home of his own. At this moment, under the sky dragon call thunder bomb, the once beautiful and majestic navy headquarters has become a ruin-like existence. . How can the green pheasant accept this? ? ? "puff"! Suddenly a mouthful of blood was vomited out, and the breath of the green pheasant wilted! Huang Yuan, Fujitora stood aside, eyes filled with shock that could not be concealed! How can they imagine that Blood Song is so powerful? This scarlet dragon is so strong? ? ? Karp clenched his fist, and at this moment a trace of all the ferocious aura from the past completely awakened from Karp''s body! The green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the Fujitora felt the strength of Kapu, and their expressions changed again. It turns out that Karp is so powerful? ? ? The green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the rattan tiger looked at each other. The 405th chapter is the myth shattered Karp stood there at the moment, his eyes glowing with a trace of tyranny that he had never seen before! The fist was clenched, and on top of the fist, a powerful force quickly gathered together! The fist hasn''t moved yet, but the bones in the fist have already made a sound, which looks terrifying! "This is 80% of my strength!" Karp looked at the Sky Dragon with chills in his eyes, "If I kill you, kid, don''t blame me!" Karp didn''t want to kill Blood Song either. But now, there is no choice! ! ! And in this tyrannical state, Karp felt that his consciousness was groggy! "Kill me???" Sky Dragon''s domineering and cold voice rang, "I have to see this time! What kind of ability do you have?" Blood song turned into a sky dragon! The temperament has also changed a lot! At the moment, what the sky dragon is thinking about is destruction! destroy! Destroy again! The Heavenly Dragon King suddenly rushed towards Karp. An angry Karp raised his iron fist and slammed it towards the sky. Suddenly, the sky dragon in front of Karp disappeared. See and hear color domineering! Karp''s iron fist suddenly turned one direction and slammed behind him. I originally thought that Blood Song had become a blood dragon, with a manic temperament, and his attack should be single! Chapter 404： Didn¡¯t expect the attack to be so light? ? ? The green pheasant thought of this, frowning involuntarily. "boom!" Karp hit the sky dragon''s body with this fist, and it turned out to be a spark of friction! Karp''s iron fist turned out to be unable to cause any damage to the sky dragon! "This body? Isn''t it too strong?" Feeling the firmness of Sky Dragon''s body, Karp''s violent face changed slightly, and there was a storm in his heart. Blood song turned into a sky dragon! All he has in his heart is destruction! No other ideas! Of course he didn''t care if it was Karp in front of him. At this moment, the person in front of the sky dragon is just an enemy to the sky dragon, and the claws, with the sound of oppressive wind breaking, grabbed Karp fiercely! This powerful claw swept up! Even the violent Karp chose to avoid the edge this time! The dragon itself is powerful! But Karp felt under him! But the true strength of this dragon cannot be calculated like this! For example, the body of this dragon is so strong that no force can harm it! Coupled with the sharp claws, the claws are glowing with cold light! Karp felt that if something was placed in front of this dragon, he would be caught in a mess! After Kapu escaped the claw of the Sky Dragon, he also launched a fierce attack! The violent Karp became more uncontrollable with the battle! In the violent Karp world, there is only offense, no defense! So is the Sky Dragon! The navy headquarters, on the field, the sky dragon and Karp are fighting! Every time the claws of the sky dragon collide with Karp''s iron fist, there will be a wave of airflow visible to the naked eye! The extremely sturdy ground of the navy headquarters has been continuously spreading cracks! "boom!" Every time there was a collision, Marineford, the headquarters of the Navy, trembled like an earthquake! At this moment, the claws of the Sky Dragon grabbed it again! Karp felt a crisis this time! The violent Karp still went out with an iron fist! Blood dripping! Kapuna''s invincible iron fist was caught with a hole, and the bones are clearly visible! ! ! "Is Lieutenant Karp about to lose??" Fujitor couldn''t help but worry. Qing Hao glanced at Fujitora, and shook his head, "Don''t worry, Master Karp won''t lose!" The green pheasant has seen Karp''s true power. Once on the eve of the outbreak of the "Battle of At Wall", he, Monch d. Karp, Haguwat d. Sauro and others appeared at Marine Headquarters in Marine Vandor. He thinks Karp''s refusal to be promoted again is a very handsome thing. At the same time, in that battle, Karp was completely out of the limelight. Karp reverses the situation with 100% power! ! ! At that time, Karp was completely the idol of the green pheasant. In the eyes of the green pheasant, the navy will not lose as long as Karp is there. "Want to beat me! It''s too early!" The violent Karp''s power increased to 88%, and he shouted. "Hahaha!" The sky dragon sneered, and the huge dragon body trembled fiercely. The violent bloodthirsty power suddenly rushed out of the meridians in the sky dragon body! In the end, it was like a torrent of river water, which poured endlessly into the sky dragon''s body. Feeling the surge of power in the body, the eyes of the sky dragon are even more arrogant. "Come again!" The voice fell, and the huge sky dragon smashed up from mid-air again, and the huge figure turned into a ray of light and violently impacted on Kapu! Karp avoid! The huge body of the Sky Dragon crushed a batch of navy bodies! It was too late for this batch of navies to dodge, and they were directly crushed into pieces! Great waterway! The place where the Revolutionary Army is stationed. "This kid actually has such a method!!! What kind of power is this?? Actually displayed to fight the old man! This is not the power of the devil fruit, and it is definitely not the power of the three ancient weapons." Long Looking at the screen at this moment, there was a surprise in his eyes. Obviously, Long had a better grasp of the battle situation than anyone else. Otherwise, the Dragon''s revolutionary army will not be so powerful over the years! Conquer nations! But the sudden change of blood song! Become a big scarlet dragon! The abrupt battle at Marineford Headquarters has changed! This is obviously beyond Long''s expectation! The navy headquarters, the only way to the Holy Land Mariki! On the Moby Dick. "This time Karp, this old man, maybe his undefeated myth is about to be shattered." White beard couldn''t help laughing, and gloating among his expressions. Pluto Raleigh did not speak! I couldn''t help but muttered in my heart. What the **** is going on this kid? How could it suddenly become a big dragon? ? ? In addition, what about Karp''s 100% power? ? ? Who will win this battle? ? Chapter 405： In the past, Pluto Raleigh could have foresight in any battle. But this time, Pluto Raleigh really didn''t know. The horrible power of Blood Song suddenly transformed into a dragon! Full of mystery. This kid, even Pluto Raleigh now feels like a mist, which is hard to figure out! Pluto Raleigh didn''t even know. in addition! Karp is 100% capable, and Raleigh has never seen it! After all these years, who knows if Karp continues to grow stronger? And at this moment, the Holy Land Marikioya finally sent troops! Aid to the navy headquarters! "Whitebeard, it''s time for us to take action." Pluto Leili said. Looking at the battleships in front of him from the holy land Maricioia, Hades King Raleigh smiled! It seems that there are no powerful people on the battleship. But suddenly, what happened to Pluto Raleigh, his face changed involuntarily! "I have a bad feeling!" Chapter 406 The Demise of the Navy Headquarters "Ah!" Sky Dragon raised his head again. Long Yin stood up. The voice of Longyin was obviously more mighty than before. Feeling this, Karp frowned involuntarily. This dragon? Can strength be improved? ? ? But thinking about it in Karp, this should be the ultimate strength of this dragon, right? ? ? Can it be improved again? ? ? At this moment, the claw of the sky dragon once again moved towards Karp like a thunder. This claw is as fast as lightning and as powerful as thunder! Facing the paw, Karp''s brows were already deeply frowned! Strength increased to 90%! I will not fail! The violent Karp also roared! ! ! "Boy, although you have potential, it''s too early to beat me!" After saying this, Karp''s iron fist was also bombarded. Karp knew exactly what this battle meant for him. If unfortunately lose. Then the undefeated myth that belongs to him Karp will come to an end! Of course, for Karp personally, it doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses. The important thing is that Karp recognizes that his undefeated myth no longer belongs to him. It belongs to the entire navy! If even Karp loses! Is there still a need for the navy? ? ? How many people come to apply for the navy? ? ? Although Karp appreciates blood songs. But now, Karp knows he must win! ! ! ! Karp, whose strength had increased to 90%, flashed cold and harsh in his eyes! The majestic power in that body is just like the water of the Yellow River, surging out of Karp''s body in an endless stream! In the end, this force turned Karp''s whole person up. Power, like a stream of water, flows on Karp! But it was clear that Karp''s eyes were also flushed with blood at this moment. "Lieutenant General Karp, are you okay???" Now only Karp can compete with the terrible dragon in front of him. Seeing Karp''s strange appearance, Huang Yuan couldn''t help but walked up with a look " Distressed" said! The Warring States of Buddha is dead. The next admiral, maybe Karp. In this regard, Huang Yuan knew that he had to flatter himself. Although Huang Yuan is usually lazy when he goes up, he is also incredibly smooth at critical times! ! ! Karp ignored the yellow ape, his blood-red eyes kept staring at the sky dragon in front of him! "Lieutenant General Karp, are you really okay??" Huang Yuan walked up and continued to "care"! "Don''t worry, I have sent someone to call the most powerful medical team in our navy headquarters." "Get out!" Karp punched up, hitting the yellow ape''s lower abdomen! Huang Yuan who is "patching horses", how did he expect Karp to be like this? ? ? Karp went up with this fist. Huang Yuan only felt that the meal he ate last night was about to spit out! ! ! The green pheasant glanced at Huang Yuan with disdain. Karp has inspired a lot of power! Obviously, part of the nature is also lost. In this case, Huang Yuan still flattered smoothly in the past? ? What is this not looking for a fight by yourself? ? ? Karp ignored Huang Yuan. Chapter 406： Kapu with 90% strength! There is only fighting in his eyes! fighting! Fight again! For Huang Yuan, twittering in my ears keeps noisy! Karp asked himself if he didn''t punch him to death, he was quite worthy of him! ! ! At this moment, Karp finally shot. In an instant, Karp''s fist was already bombarded! ! ! "Rumble!!!" A punch went up and across the air! The air was rubbed fiercely! ! ! This punch, with the power that can almost penetrate the space! This punch is getting closer to the sky! At the same time, Karp''s eyes became even more excited! ! ! ! "Give me defeat!" Karp screamed! Suddenly the fist has roared up with the powerful sound of breaking wind! Extremely harsh! This punch is terrible! ! ! ! On the Great Channel, many large pirate groups saw Karp''s punch from the screen, and they were already scared and sweating! Secretly swear! Later, I met Karp and fled immediately! ! ! Some big pirates originally wanted to challenge Karp! I also want to become famous in the world like a blood song. But at this moment they realize that if they really want to challenge Karp, their IQ should be negative. Otherwise, how could you do something that an idiot can do? ? ? ? Facing Karp''s punch, Sky Dragon did not flinch! Long mouth opened! A trace of air surging in the dragon''s mouth. Then the air flow formed an energy ball, which was held in the mouth of the sky dragon. This is not Sky Dragon¡¯s Lightning Bomb! But it can barely be regarded as a lightning bomb! ! ! At this moment, the Zhao Lei bomb exploded and shot up! Just suddenly bombed towards the blood song! This shell does not seem to be very powerful. But with an astonishing aura that is like breaking the ground! ! The cannonball passed through the air, blasted the air away, and then rubbed the ground and bombarded Karp! ! ! "Humph"! Karp snorted coldly! A fist was also waved up! "boom"! The iron fist collided with the cannonball! ! ! Marinford Plaza, the navy headquarters, the flat ground completely collapsed! ! ! "Do you think I will lose???" Karp roared again at this moment! ! ! Ninety-five percent! ! ! Karp didn''t dare to use 100% of his power! In that case, it would be very difficult for Karp to regain his senses! ! ! Ninety-five percent, Karp barely managed to retain a bit of sanity! ! ! A light suddenly appeared on Karp''s body! ! ! "I don''t care if you are a human or a dragon!! You will lose!" At the moment the light soared, Karp fisted up again! ! ! The fast sky dragon accidentally didn''t pay attention to it! The ferocious punch of Iron Fist hit the sky dragon''s head viciously! ! ! "boom!" Karp''s iron fist collided with the bead on the sky dragon''s head, and a huge noise burst out! Immediately, an airflow visible to the naked eye spread rapidly. The hard ground, the land under the sky dragon, collapsed. The sea water below rushed up. Obviously, Marineford, the headquarters of the Navy, may be sinking to the bottom of the sea! ! ! The navy who perceives this scene, the murderers can''t help but change their expressions. Only the fish people jumped for joy! Looking at the navy who looked like they had eaten yellow lotus, the fish people felt refreshed! ! ! Let you look down on us murlocs! ! ! "How come??" And Karp, who hit the sky dragon''s head with a punch at the moment, his face changed involuntarily. After he found out that her fist didn''t seem to have any effect at all! ! ! Nima, what is your head made of? ? ? Karp, who was in the image of a big man, couldn''t help but groaned secretly at this moment. Chapter 407： The 407th chapter of the strongest enemy, debut I don''t believe it! I can''t break the defense of your dragon! ! "Ah!" Karp roared, and a terrifying light flashed on his fist and continued to hit it! "boom"! A loud noise! Suddenly the dust was flying, and the sky dragon was smashed down! "boom"! There was a loud noise and the ground cracked! Tianlongren was smashed into the sea! Suddenly everyone in front of the Great Waterway screen was in an uproar! ! Except for Esdes, who knows Osiris'' Sky Dragon, everyone else, Krokdal, Hancock, etc. are all nervous! What is Osiris? ? ? It is the ruler of the land and the judge of death. He is also the **** of resurrection, rain, and plants, and is known as the **** of fertility. He is the giver of civilization, the king of the underworld, and enforces the judgment of whether a person can receive eternal life after death. "It seems hopeful to defeat this dragon." The green pheasant on the side could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fujitora and Huang Yuan also nodded. Blood song is really scary! ! Will the dignified navy headquarters actually fall to where it is today? ? ? It can be said that the blood song was caused by one person! in addition! Under the power of Karp and the Sky Dragon, this island of Malinford will obviously be silent soon! ! "It seems I can beat you!" Karp, full of fighting spirit, exerted 95% of his power! His nature was gradually lost, and he laughed proudly. At the same time, the fist did not stop there, and it continued to hit the sky dragon''s head! ! At this moment, the sky dragon was driven into the sea! ! Kapu and Sky Dragon are in the deep sea, continue to fight! ! Although Blood Song is a demon fruit capable person! But the Sky Dragon is not at all. At this moment, the blood song has been transformed into a sky dragon! ! In the sea, unhindered. But what made Sky Dragon never expected was that Karp, a human being under the deep sea, did not seem to have weakened at all! ! You know, sea water is also powerful. But Karp''s movements were still fast, hitting with a punch, and under the deep sea, the ocean currents raged for it! ! Under this punch, Sky Dragon could not help being beaten three meters away! ! "Give up! Give up! My Karp is invincible." Karp''s nature is not arrogant. But at this moment Karp has been gradually lost! ! And at this moment, in the eyes of Berserk Karp, the dragon must be defeated. But unfortunately, Karp didn''t notice one thing, that is, the sky dragon in front of him. Although he received a few punches from Karp, he was not injured at all. Sky Longyan looked at Karp coldly. Under the eyes of the Sky Dragon, Kapu, who had exerted 95% of his power, frowned deeply! Suddenly, the sky dragon moved! "What disappeared?" Karp couldn''t help being astonished when he saw the sky dragon suddenly disappearing in front of him. At this moment, the sky dragon suddenly appeared in front of Karp, and the dragon''s tail of the sky dragon slammed up, and with a fierce and childishness, it slammed on Karp''s body fiercely. The amazing speed that the Sky Dragon showed at this moment made Karp''s eyes shrink involuntarily! ! "Boom 1" With a sound, Karp was shot out of the deep sea by the dragon tail! Flew upside down! ! "I think we are determined to win." Huang Yuan was still there facing the green pheasant triumphantly, Fujitora said. Just after speaking, suddenly the ground under his feet broke open, and Karp flew out and hit him abruptly. Huang Yuan! ! Karp had nothing to do, and continued to stand up. And Huang Yuan was sorrowfully trampled by Karp! ! "I... I..." Huang Yuan looked sad, wondering if he was really that bad? ? ? Forgot to read the almanac when you went out? ? ? If it were the original Karp, of course he would say an apology to Huang Yuan. But at this moment Karp, what he has in his heart is just a strong war spirit! ! "Can Karp beat the boss???" Krokdal asked towards Esdes! Perhaps Esther''s strength is stronger than Krokdal, but it is not the point where Krokdal worships. But the commander-in-chief of Esthers! And there seems to be a secret between Esdes and Bloodsong, so Krokdal has great respect for Esdes. "Relax, Blood Song will definitely win"! Asides said. Esther believes in the power of the sky dragon! That is a super power comparable to the three ancient weapons! The Sky Dragon has also rushed out of the sea, floating in the air! Reign over the world like an emperor! At the same time, the dragon tail fiercely threw up at Karp again! As the dragon''s tail waved, the ear-piercing sound also shocked many people''s eardrums! ! Chapter 408： "Humph"! Karp snorted, and the iron fist collided with the dragon''s tail again! "Crack"! Faintly, the sound of broken bones rang! Karp''s fist collided with the dragon''s tail of the sky dragon, and Karp completely felt the powerful power contained in the dragon''s tail! Karp''s face turned white involuntarily now! Sky Dragon''s face is indifferent! The tail flicked up again! He smashed his head against Karp! ! ! The powerful whirlwind brought up by the dragon''s tail caused Karp to furrow his brows deeply. Dodged in a hurry! ! ! In the field! Karp was finally suppressed by the Sky Dragon! ! ! ! "Now you go and save people!!!" Sen Leng''s voice came from the sky dragon. Hear the words! Krokdahl nodded and glanced at Ainilu who was gnawing at the apple. "Second goods, go!" "Okay!" Ainilu put the unfinished apple in his pocket, and suddenly turned into a thunder and lightning and moved towards the death penalty table. Your sister! The crocodile seemed to call me second! ! ! When Anilu rescued Princess Otohime, Neptune reacted, and his teeth tickled with anger! ! ! And at the same time! ! ! Pluto Raleigh on the Moby Dick had a solemn expression on his white beard. There were five large warships in front of the Mobile. But this is nothing to Whitebeard, Pluto Raleigh! ! ! But what made them look solemn is that they vaguely felt a trace of sword aura. This sword aura seems to be the same as the air, pervasive! ! But Raleigh, the king of Pluto, has seen and heard domineering and superb, but he can''t detect where the opponent is. "Old man Raleigh, can''t you really tell which of the five warships that guy is in???" Baibeard asked! ! ! At the same time, he has held the knife! The look is unusually deep. The phoenix Marco and others are also ready to fight. , Marco also noticed the look of the white beard, wondering in his heart, who can call the old man so solemn? ? ? "I think it''s him"! Pluto Raleigh sighed and said. Hearing this, Baibeard could not help but sighed, as if he was facing an enemy. The guy in Chapter 408, appeared With White Beard, Pluto Raleigh looked at the five warships coming towards the Mobile! All have a heavy face! ! ! The sword aura that is ubiquitous like air made the two of them have to beware! ! ! And when the five warships approached the Mobi Dick, White Beard, Pluto Raleigh suddenly felt that the sword aura pierced through them, heading towards the navy headquarters like a gust of wind! ! ! "Not good!!" Baibeard''s brows frowned involuntarily. Pluto Raleigh was also surprised for a while. "This guy seems to have combined the power of the Devil Fruit to achieve this step. Is it Devil Fruit?" Baibeard asked. "If my guess is correct, it turned into a gust of wind just now, and the one who passed by our side should be the great five old star of the swordsman. And his devil fruit...I think it should be that! The five unrecorded ones One of the mysterious demons." Pluto Raleigh said. White Beard nodded, and he also understood more or less about the five unrecorded Devil Fruits. "Now I give an order to annihilate these five warships, and then immediately go to the navy headquarters to support Blood Song." The white beard shouted boldly. "Yes, daddy." Phoenix Marco and the others got busy after receiving the order. At this moment, the Marine Headquarters Malinford! Karp was completely defeated! ! ! Defeated by the sharp claws of the Sky Dragon! ! The people in front of the Great Waterway screen shook their heads involuntarily, unable to believe that this scene was true! It''s impossible! How could the invincible Karp lose? ? ? What the world does not know is that Karp is only exerting 95% of his power at the moment. Of course, it is not to say that Karp''s performance is worse than the world''s imagination. It''s that Karp''s performance is stronger than what the world usually sees. But even so, it''s still a defeat! "Successful, our boss defeated Karp." Klockdal also looked at this scene in shock. Karp played a force beyond usual, thinking that the boss had no hope of victory. Unexpectedly, he still defeated Karp. [Note: Usually Karp only uses 60% of his power! In the eyes of other people, Karp is only as powerful as 60%]. "Not only defeated Karp." Doflamingo sneered, looking at the back of the sky dragon, his eyes could not help showing a trace of admiration, "Our boss also defeated Malinford! From now on. I''m afraid there is no more naval headquarters." Chapter 409： The Malinford Island is pitted, the ground has been cracked, and sea water is constantly rising into the sky. Obviously, this island is about to collapse. "A man worthy of a concubine." Hancock couldn''t help being proud. "By the way, why did the boss change into a dragon??" Ainilu took out the apple from the sky pocket again and asked with a bite. "This...I don''t know." Klockdal and the others all looked at the domineering sky dragon not far away with a tangled expression! I don''t know if it should be happy or speechless. They thought the boss was evil enough. Unexpectedly, there will be another evildoer! ! ! There is not the most enchanting! Only more evil! ! ! Krokdal and the others were originally dominating the party! The appearance of the blood song ruined their confidence. Looking at the Sky Dragon who defeated Karp, Huang Yuan stayed there, gritting his teeth, "Why is it always me who is injured????" I couldn''t help but roar in my heart! Oh my God, our navy is not all conscientious. For example, I¡¯m Huang Yuan, I haven¡¯t done many bad things, I just like to be lazy! But why are you treating us unfairly? ? Anyway, let us succeed once, okay? ? ? At this moment, Karp fell there with scars, and was supported by the green pheasant. "Why don''t you use all your power???" the green pheasant asked Karp in a low voice. My heart is full of puzzles! ! Kapu is a person who worships the green pheasant! If Karp uses all his power, the green pheasant believes that it is an absolutely terrifying existence. Karp glanced at the green pheasant and shook his head, "No, if I use 100% of my power, I will lose my mind and I will kill you together!" Hearing this, the green pheasant''s face turned pale involuntarily. The Sky Dragon has already looked at Klockdal and others, "Give me all to the battleship, get out of here." "Yes!" Krokdal and others headed towards the battleship of Hades. They won this battle. The navy headquarters failed. Looking at the departed Sky Dragon, Krokdal and others! Karp couldn''t help but sighed deeply, "Let''s go, too, Malinford Island is about to collapse and sink to the bottom of the sea." "Ming... understand." The green pheasant hesitated, but still nodded. After all, Malinford was the headquarters of the navy in history. The green pheasant is also a man of affection. He already has feelings with this place. Call the green pheasant to leave at this moment. There are really some reluctances. But the green pheasant also reacted immediately. The navy warship docked at the port, and the green pheasant organized the navy to board the ship one after another! ! In the Yangyang Navy, there are 10,000 people left at this moment. This is called the green pheasant heartache! Just when the green pheasant boarded the boat for the last time! "Boom Rumble" There was a loud noise, and Malinford Island sank completely into the sea. The corpse of the Warring States Period of Buddha! The same is true with the former navy headquarters, Malinford was buried with him. After the sky dragon hovered in the air, it left with the battleship of Hades! At this moment, the blood song is still like the sky dragon! Because Blood Song always feels that something is going to happen! ! ! The Pluto battleship hadn''t left the original Malinford Island too far, when suddenly, a trace of sword aura was flowing in the air. This sword energy has merged with the air. The caller couldn''t tell whether it was air or sword energy! ! ! "Who is it??" Walking out of the control room, Ainilu, standing on the deck of the Pluto battleship, shouted loudly. But the other party did not respond. The eyes of the Sky Dragon are already cold! ! ! In the cold eyes of the sky dragon, a chilling light was reflected! "Get out of here"! There was an incomparable murderous in the sound, and the space was shocked! "In the end what happened??" "Yes!" "What happened??" The reporters did not die, using miniature, the latest technology seagulls, and the videophone bug, so that people on the entire great waterway could see this scene. "What''s wrong with this ubiquitous sword aura??" On the navy warship, the green pheasant also looked at Karp. "That guy, appeared." Karp frowned and said. Chapter 410： The 409th chapter is the pinnacle of kendo, the five old stars "Boy, you are too mad! You have been mad all the way to the present, and when you meet me, you will never get mad again." At this moment, in front of Blood Song, a figure appeared! ! ! ! Wearing a white robe, bald head, glasses, beard, and the knife in his hand is like an old man of the first generation of ghosts! "When I meet you, I can''t get mad anymore?" Sky Longsen smiled coldly. At the same time, the information of the person in front of him had already appeared in Sky Dragon''s mind. "Name: Five Old Stars of Great Swordsman [real name, over time, has been forgotten]." "Character profile: There is a kind of person who is close to the realm of God. Because he is ruthless. There is a sword technique that no one can see. Because all the people who have been lucky enough to witness have already landed. There is a kind of silence. Loneliness is indescribable. Because it comes from the depths of the soul. " "Introduction to Devil Fruit: Superman Duplicate Fruit: It is said that there is a position in the Devil''s Tree that is the most mysterious. This position focuses on the shadows of all fruits, and here is the birth of duplicate fruits. This fruit can duplicate all fruits, although it cannot be achieved. The original fruit has 100% power, but due to the contradiction of the fruit, the person who uses this fruit can respond to all enemy attacks at any time. It is the most special fruit! One of the five unrecorded devil fruit." "Weapon: The First Generation Ghost Toru!" "Boy, I said, if you meet me, your life will end here." Great Swordsman Wu Lao Xing said with a disdainful face. He ranks fifth among the five old stars. But I am very confident in my kendo! Regarding his own strength, he was so confident that he believed that no one could threaten himself except for those who ranked higher than himself! ! ! This five old star is too arrogant! Sky Dragon looked at the great swordsman Wu Lao Xing in front of him, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a slight smile! At the same time, the blood mouth of the sky dragon has been opened! Between the heaven and the earth, a trace of strength suddenly gathered towards the blood mouth of the sky dragon. "This is??" Looking at the sky dragon trick! The navy elites on the naval warship not far away were shaking their legs in horror. Shaking! "If you can take over my lightning-calling bombs completely, it proves that you are indeed qualified to kill me." There was a lightning bomb condensed in his mouth, and at the same time the sound of a blood song came from the sky dragon''s body. At this moment, the Moby Dick had arrived quickly. It happened to collide with the naval ship where Karp was. Whitebeard, Pluto Raleigh and Karp are also old acquaintances. But at this moment they did not speak, their eyes were looking at the figure of Blood Song in the midair! "That trick, it seems to be very strong." Baibeard stared at the lightning-calling bomb in the dragon''s mouth in the sky, and couldn''t help but speak. "Not only is it very strong??" Karp couldn''t help but say. He has personally seen the power of the Thunder Bomb. The scary thing about Zhao Lei Bomb is no longer strong or not to be described. When the lightning bomb appeared in the dragon''s blood in the sky. Wu Lao Xing, the great swordsman, also felt uneasy in his heart. I don¡¯t know how many years have passed since this feeling. "What the **** do you want to do???" The great swordsman stared at the moment, and asked sharply, ignoring the shouts of the great swordsman and five old stars, the sky dragon was full of sorrowful research, and stared at himself closely. Lightning bomb in your mouth! The power of the lightning bomb is getting stronger and stronger. "boom!" "boom!" The lightning bomb hasn''t been launched yet, but the power contained in its lock is rolling like thunder! Shock the soul. World government! A place of dignity. The fifth-ranked star is wearing a black suit with a bald head and a double-handed beard. There is a birthmark on the forehead. Can not help frowning. He is very domineering! It is so powerful that it covers almost seven-tenths of the great waterway. At this moment, he saw and heard the domineering sense of the power contained in the lightning-calling bullet in the dragon''s mouth in the distant sky, and he couldn''t help but be surprised. "This power is really terrifying!!" The fifth-ranked fifth star couldn''t help but say! ! ! Lightning bombs contain such terrible destructive power. In case it explodes! How destructive should this be? ? ? Above the sea. The five old stars of the great swordsman also naturally felt the terrible thunder bomb in the dragon''s mouth in the sky! If this mine-calling bomb is completed and bombed away, would it be worth it? ? ? "It must be stopped!!" The Five Old Stars of the Great Swordsman drew out a generation of Ghosts from his hands! Ghost in hand! The sword aura of the five old stars of the great swordsman was also filled with a trace of killing intent. The dragon burst towards the sky now. shoot. Up. Looking coldly at the five old stars of the great swordsman coming towards him! "Stop him!" White Beard snorted, and slammed his fist towards the great swordsman Wu Lao Xing in mid-air. Chapter 411： "Shaking the fruit!" "Shake the sky!" "Kacha!" The crisp voice suddenly rang. "Huh!" The great swordsman Wu Lao Xing slashed up with a sword, breaking open the power of shaking the fruit! ! "You''re the white beard, aren''t you? You are really looking for death!" The five old stars, the great swordsman, have a proud personality! Seeing that the white beard dared to stop himself. Right now, he snorted angrily! White Beard also snorted! He didn''t mean to give in at all. "I said, you are also a senior anyway, so you need to be embarrassed? Don''t you feel too embarrassed??" Pluto Raleigh also stopped the great swordsman five old stars, and said lightly. "The former deputy captain of the Roger Pirates, Pluto Raleigh???? Hahaha, don''t think that the old man is afraid of you! You are no longer a pirate, I advise you not to be nosy, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword." Looking at Lei Li, the king of the underworld, who was blocking his way, the great sword hero Wu Lao Xing shouted with a gloomy expression. "I want to see how you are merciless under the sword." Pluto Raleigh laughed! Hearing that, the five old stars of the great swordsman couldn''t help but snorted again! He had heard of Whitebeard, the name of Hades, Raleigh. Also read their information. At the time, I disagreed. But now that I have seen it with my own eyes, I understand that Whitebeard, Pluto Raleigh is not a good character to deal with. The five old star of the great swordsman turned his head to look at Kapu on the naval ship below, and drank, "Kapu, you block Pluto Raleigh for me, I will kill the dragon, so he can¡¯t let him use it. Terrible stunt!!" "Yes!" Karp''s relationship with Pluto Raleigh looks bad! They are hostile, but in fact they are friends. From the outside, it looks like Karp and the Great Swordsman Five Old Stars are both official, but Karp is more willing to help Pluto Raleigh. But at this time, Karp knows that the overall situation is important! After the death of the Warring States of Buddha, Karp knew that he had to learn to put the big picture into consideration. Karp went to stop Pluto Raleigh. The five old stars of the great swordsman suddenly rushed towards the sky! Chapter 410: A Dead End The five old stars of the great swordsman flew toward the blood song! "Boy, I want you to die!" Great Jianhao Wu Lao Xing smiled coldly! The first generation of ghosts in his hand also suddenly slashed out! "You want me to die???" The sky dragon hovered in the air, his eyes cooling extremely cold. "Are you worthy??" Looking at the five old stars of the great swordsman who rushed towards him, the lightning bomb in Sky Dragon''s hand finally exploded! Under the gaze of countless people, it was all startled! ! ! The lightning bomb, with a terrifying aura of destruction, crossed the sky! "Thinking you could kill me like this?" Great Swordsman Wu Lao Xing yelled coldly! But at this time, the lightning bomb has exploded up! "boom"! It collided with the bright and terrifying sword of the great swordsman five old star! There was a crash, like a thunder in the sky! Almost resounded through the entire great waterway. The sound of thunder blew up this world! ! The entire sea was trembling violently! Many Pirate Ships in the New World felt this wave of fluctuations and shook. All the people in front of the screen are looking at the screen in shock! No one thought, the destructive power of the lightning bomb was so terrifying. Take the revolutionary army first! It''s too far from the Marine Headquarters, Malinford! But there, Long and the others could obviously feel the slight vibration of the ground! The brows of this called dragon wrinkled deeply. Pluto Raleigh, Whitebeard, and Karp stood there in shock at the moment! This kind of power is terrible, right? ? ? "This...this dragon is a blood song, right?" Baibeard swallowed, and the shock on his face could not be concealed, although he always looked at the blood song extremely highly! But still did not expect that Blood Song still possesses such power! The phoenix Marco and others nodded with a wry smile! Every time they see the battle of Blood Song, this young man named Blood Song always surprises them! Now the song of blood has turned into a dragon! Enough for evil. And this dragon will actually attack such a terrible! This is no longer an evildoer! It''s abnormal! ! ! Especially Fire Fist Ace! The strength of the eldest brother really made him wonder what to say. Thinking of fighting with such a wicked big brother before, I wondered if I was looking for death? Otherwise, because the other party is his elder brother! Huoquan Ace wanted to come, and he was dead too much. Karp looked over at this moment! Chapter 412： However, it was discovered that the five old stars of the great swordsman were already dead and could no longer die! Under the terrifying power of the lightning bomb! The five old stars of the great swordsman, there is no scum left! ! ! The world government, the most respected place. The top five stars, wearing a black suit, white curly hair, and a flat hat. There is a scar on the left face. His face was very deep at the moment. "This kid, funny." Not long after, the top five star smiled involuntarily. He usually feels that everything is just his pawn! Now there is one more chess piece worthy of his attention! "If you think that my five old stars are defeated so easily, then you are really wrong, funny kid." The first five old stars muttered to himself. Immediately, the top five old stars clapped their palms! ! A trace of gentle power radiated from between the palms. Natural, Bright Fruit (Fruit of Justice), one of the five unrecorded Devil Fruits! The most sacred kind of devil fruit in the legend, it is hostile to the dark fruit, and is juxtaposed at the top of the tree of devil fruit in the sun. The power that can seal all fruits, the ability to control other fruits, and give life to everything! Above the sea at the moment! ! ! ! After the sky dragon fired the lightning bomb, it just disappeared! The rest is blood song! Blood Song was also out of breath, unable to maintain the Sky Dragon form for too long! ! ! ! But everything has been resolved, this is also called Blood Song can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief! Kapu, the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the Fujitora were a threat to Blood Song. But there is Pluto Raleigh, and White Beard is here. Then everything is fine. When the blood song wants to return to the battleship of Hades. "Hahaha, kill me, do you want to leave like this???" An angry and cold voice came, and Xuege''s face was startled. When he looked back, he saw that the five old stars of the great swordsman who had been bombarded to pieces by the Zhao Lei bomb were actually alive? ? ? "You are the second one, do you know? You are the second one who can destroy me in an instant!" Looking at the blood song, the great swordsman five old star smiled grimly. Even a fool can hear it, and under the laughter of the great swordsman and five old stars, it is a burst of anger! "Since you killed me once, how can I feel at ease if I don''t kill you???" Great Swordsman Fifth Old Star said coldly. The sword qi was agitated even more. Filled with a trace of killing intent! ! ! Great Swordsman¡¯s power point, 101 points! Blood Song fought step by step, his strength point is 99! Using the sky dragon form, that is, five points have been added! But now Blood Song has no extra strength to use the Sky Dragon form! Blood Song now knows that it must retreat! ! ! In the explosion just now, the reporters¡¯ videophone bugs were killed long ago! ! ! When the blood song thought of retreating, suddenly the figure of the great swordsman and five old stars disappeared in front of the blood song. Seeing the appearance of the five old stars of the great swordsman disappeared, Blood Song''s expression couldn''t help but change! Just walked towards the battleship of Hades, but halfway there was a sword that appeared out of thin air and slashed towards the blood song! A generation of ghosts! The terrifying power it contains, the space it splits is full of cracks! Blood Song picked up the black sword to resist! "It''s amazing to be so young at such a young age! But you and I are too far behind." Although 101 and 99 are two points apart! But the more you get to the back! A little difference, sometimes it is already a big difference! A generation of ghosts smashed on the black sword. The **** song that the impact force called turned pale! He fought with Karp and transformed into a sky dragon form. At this moment, Blood Song had no extra strength at all. It just doesn''t even have the strength to use Momo Fruit! "I want you to fall here today." Looking at the blood song coldly, the great swordsman five old stars once again cut out a generation of ghosts in his hands. "Boom!" Just when the sword of Wu Lao Xing, the great swordsman, was about to smash Blood Song''s body! "Shaking Fruit"! "Shake the sky"! The white beard yelled, just as he hit it with a punch. Blood dripping! ! ! Baibeard''s fist was severely scarred by the great swordsman five old star! The impact of the Fruit of the Earthquake with a generation of ghosts also knocked out a chaotic air current. "White Beard, do you think you can stop me from killing Blood Song?? I tell you, I have to kill him today." The five old star of the great swordsman snorted coldly. Chapter 411: The Hidden New Power The five old stars of the great swordsman can see that the blood song is exhausted at this moment, and the end of the force! Chapter 413： Blood song, can actually turn into a dragon? ? This is no longer allowed by the five old stars. They do not allow power that they cannot control to appear in the world! The blood song is exhausted at this moment. If you don''t kill him at this moment, when will you wait? ? ? Wu Lao Xing, the great swordsman, made a sword. "With me, you can''t hurt him." The white beard yelled, and his fist struck again! "Shaking Fruit"! "Shake the sky"! White beard was also beaten out of war! Baibeard wants to make a breakthrough with the help of the five old stars of the great swordsman! But what Baibeard did not expect was that the sword of the great swordsman Wu Lao Xing did not possess any destructive power. It''s just that this sword slashed out, and the shadows of the great swordsman five old stars crossed the white beard and rushed directly toward the blood song! ! ! "Replicating the demon ability copied by the fruit?" Looking at the shadow that bypassed him, the white beard''s pupils shrank slightly! Baibeard knew that shadow had one-tenth the power of the Great Swordsman and Five Old Stars! Baibeard wanted to solve the shadow, but the great swordsman and five old stars pestered him, but he didn''t give him any chance! "die"! The Wu Lao Xing Shadow wielded the Shadow Sword and pierced the blood song''s chest fiercely. "Don''t forget that the White Beard Pirate Group is not the only one!" The Phoenix, who has turned into a blue flame-burning phoenix, appeared in front of the blood song, and blocked the shadow of the blood song. Old star''s sword! ! ! "Looking for death!" Shadow Five Old Star snorted coldly! ! Just kicked off the blue phoenix, the Phoenix Marco. The Shadow Sword pierced the Blood Song sharply again! "Blood Song, this time you must die!" "Who said that, don''t forget that the Whitebeard Pirates are not the only ones with Papa and Marco." A tall figure appeared in front of Blood Song. Diamond Joz with his absolute defense again resisted the sword of Shadow Five Old Star. Damn it! Damn it! At this moment, the five old stars of the shadow are dying of anger! ! In his body, the five old stars of the great swordsman also looked at White Beard fiercely, "You White Beard Pirates are too in the way. When I am free, I must destroy you!!" White Beard snorted coldly, and looked at the five old stars of the great swordsman with full war spirit. At this moment, the five old stars of the shadow stared coldly at Diamond Joz. I am afraid that the momentum surged from the shadow sword in his hand. Between the dancing of the shadow sword in his right hand, a bright sword light was directed towards Diamond Joz. Smashed up. "This is??" Feeling such a terrifying sword light, Diamond Joz''s brows wrinkled deeply. But he still protects the blood song. He himself has nothing to do with Blood Song. But the white beard wants to save the blood song! The old man''s will is the will of everyone in their White Beard Pirate Group. The people that Dad wants to protect, they desperately want to protect too! "Diamond Protection!" Diamond Joz uses the power of the diamond fruit to resist the sword of the shadow five old star! But the Shadow Sword broke through Diamond Joz''s defense! When the next sword pierced Diamond Joz''s undefended side to look at the top of the list, Diamond Joz''s face was pale and he spit out a mouthful of blood! Shadow Five Old Star kicked Diamond Joz away and pierced again towards Blood Song. "This time, I will definitely kill you!" Shadow Wu Lao Xing flew away with this sword! "Apart from their White Beard Pirates, do you still forget us??" "Desert armor"! Krokdal has jumped out of the Hades battleship! The sand condensed and formed a desert armor to protect the blood song. Shadow Wu Lao Xing''s sword was once again blocked. And the blood song is standing there! ! ! I gritted my teeth, when will my life be protected by others? ? ? Although Krokdal and the Whitebeard Pirates are all his own. But the blood song is still very uncomfortable! ! ! ! "Did you know?? You destroyed the navy headquarters! Received a special reward from the system." At the moment, Jiao Shi came to the side of Blood Song and said. "What is a special reward?" Bloodsong glanced at Esders in surprise. "For example, in your sky dragon form, you have reached the first stage." "The first weight???" Hearing this, the blood song couldn''t help asking, "How many weights in the end???" Blood song, when Esther speaks! Krokdal, Doflamingo and others have already attacked the Shadow Five Stars. But one after another was defeated. But Klockdal, Ainilu and others are persevering! Fight against the Five Old Stars in a wheel battle! "You are despicable, you are shameless!!" Shadow Five Old Star had already been shot out, and he was screaming at the moment. However, Doflamingo, none of them will kill him! ! ! It''s just a shadow! Chapter 414： No matter how strong it is, it is only a shadow! ! "Nine Heavens." | Asides looked at the blood song and said, "Sky dragon form, nine heavens!" "And now you can use another form. Megalithic soldier!" Asides said, "Relax, Megalithic soldier form, even if you don''t have the strength, you can use it for three minutes!" three minutes? ? ? never mind! three minutes! Even if you can''t kill the five old stars of the great swordsman! It can also make him return without success! The giant soldiers of Obelisk. At this moment, Blood Song''s eyes have changed! It seems to be full of domineering! A majestic force surged out of Blood Song''s body from somewhere. At this moment, the Five Old Stars finally completely defeated Krokdal and others, dancing the Shadow Sword in his hand, and stabbing it towards the blood song fiercely. "Not good!" Whitebeard, Pluto Raleigh, and even Karp have a sense of regret! I feel that Blood Song is inevitable this time! But at this time, a majestic and domineering force rushed out in all directions centered on the blood song! Wherever this force went, a hundred-meter-high wave was rolled up! Even if it was Whitebeard, Pluto Raleigh, Karp couldn''t help being shocked for a while! Shadow Five Old Star was even more stunned. "how come?" "How come???" Under this surging power, the Five Old Stars suddenly exploded! Boom for fragments! Didn''t make a move, Shadow Five Old Star was destroyed? ? ? "What''s going on????" Baibeard couldn''t help but turned his head to look at the smoke-filled place! After the smoke disappeared, only a huge figure appeared in the sky. That is a stone statue! ! ! An overbearing aura surged all over. This stone statue is extremely tall! And it seems to be alive! "What kind of power does this kid hide??" Baibeard couldn''t help but exclaimed. How will the current situation develop? ? ? No one can predict. Chapter 412: Five Old Stars Going Furious "The shadow of this great swordsman and the five veteran stars, in any case, is the peak level of the generals!" "But it''s so dead????" "Um, the shadow was shaken to death without even making a shot!!!" The navy looked at each other. "What kind of monster is this???? We have really fought such a strong monster before??" Green Pheasant, Yellow Ape, Fujitora stood on top of the navy ship and looked at each other, the expressions on their faces were almost numb. NS. In Blood Song, Green Pheasant, Fujitora, Huang Yuan saw too much shock! And today''s blockbuster bomb has even more numb the green pheasant, yellow ape, and Fujito! Lei Li, the king of Hades, looked at the location of the giant stone soldier, and his eyes flickered! Then he laughed loudly! ! The end of world government! It seems not far away! At this moment, the situation above the sea was once again in shock because of the appearance of the giant stone soldiers! Wu Lao Xing, the great swordsman, had an unusually dignified expression. "I didn''t expect you to hide such skills, but so what? I don''t think you can support it for long!" Great Swordsman Five Old Star snorted coldly. In mid-air, the giant stone soldiers existed like an overlord, standing there domineering! The indifferent eyes looked at the five old stars of the great swordsman, and his voice was as loud as thunder! "Old immortal, I am leaving today, you can''t stop it!" Immortal? Hearing this name, the face of Great Jianhao Wu Lao Xing also became gloomy. "Do you think you can go?" The great swordsman Wu Lao Xing raised a generation of ghosts in his hands, as if a ghost door opened, ghosts burst out, and said solemnly, "I really underestimated you! But I tell you ,. You can''t leave with me!" "Really?" The huge arm of the giant stone soldier raised up! Suddenly, the power of shaking is stronger than shaking fruit! Gather on the giant stone fists of the megalithic soldiers! "Let you go, what face do I have to live in this world!" Wu Lao Xing, the great swordsman, hummed without showing any weakness! He has already died once. It''s ashamed to be among the five old stars! If it fails again! Wu Lao Xing, a great swordsman, felt that there was no need to go back. Chapter 415： He is not worthy of the name of the five old stars! "Don''t worry, I will make you faceless." The giant stone soldier said lightly, and on the iron-like, stone-solid face, it was a deep indifference. It seems that anything is disdainful to the giant stone soldiers. Because he is a god! Immediately, the fist of the Giant Stone God Soldier slammed into the five old stars of the great swordsman. "Do you think you can walk away in front of me? Do you think you will beat me like you did just now?" With cold eyes, the generation of ghosts in the hands of the great swordsman and five old stars also waved, and the surrounding space suddenly fluctuated strangely. stand up. A trace of ghosts and charms gathered in the hands of the five old stars of the great swordsman! Then a terrible sword intent slashed up. "This is my sword intent! Ghost King sword intent!" "Hahaha, little skill for carving insects." The giant stone soldier said coldly. It seems that I feel that a fierce and terrifying battle is about to start. The navy below, the Begapunk in the battleship of Hades, and the pirates on the Whitebeard Pirates, are all driving ships for safety. Backed a distance at extreme speed. This level of battle is simply terrible. Even if it''s aftermath, get involved! Accidents can happen! Hancock and other women stood on the splint of the battleship of Hades, looking at the five old stars of the tit-for-tat swordsman, and the giant stone soldiers, their beautiful faces couldn''t help showing a trace of anxiety! They are all women. They all like blood songs in their hearts. And Blood Song''s opponent this time is the mysterious and unpredictable five old stars! ! ! "Why am I so worried about Big Brother? Did I like it too??" Little Konis frowned slightly involuntarily. "War!" At this moment, the five old stars of the great swordsman shouted loudly! Sword Qi gathered all over! Finally, the sword intent finally broke out! "Ghost King Sword Intent!" A terrible sword light burst away. The speed of this sword light is a bit terrifying! Wherever you go, the space vibrates! The great sword hero Wu Lao Xing made this sword, and the faces of Karp, Pluto Leili, and White Beard who were not far away all changed suddenly at the same time, and they all took a few steps back! In the midair! Only the giant stone gods stood there without changing their faces. Looking at the broken space, the sword light coming towards him! The eyes of the giant stone gods were cold, and that strong and terrifying fist was smashed in the blink of an eye! The power above the fist became stronger and stronger, and at the same time there was a hint of light! The light is finally so powerful that it is like the sun, making people afraid to look directly at it! "Boom!" The collision of the two forces made a thunderous sound! A terrifying impact, rioting from the place of impact! With that huge pressure, the sea kings in the deep sea couldn''t help but start moving! "What a strong showdown!!" Even though they were far apart, the blue pheasants, Huang Yuan and others on the warship couldn''t help but change their expressions! "This blood song is really terrifying." Fujitora couldn''t help but solemnly said at the moment. "This is not the power of the Devil Fruit, have you discovered it?" Green Pheasant said suddenly. "I found it. But if it wasn''t for the power of the Devil Fruit, what power would be so strong??" Huang Yuan nodded and said. "This guy is really elusive." Fujitor gritted his teeth, although it was a **** song! But I have to admit that the blood song is terrifying and powerful! At the same time, Whitebeard, Karp, and Pluto Raleigh were also together at this moment. The three of them didn''t do anything, they started talking. "It seems that today the five old heroes of the great swordsman want to keep the bloodsong boy, it is very difficult! If the old bloodsong boy is restored to his strength, the five old stars of the great swordsman may die again." "Hehehe, let him die." Baibeard raised his head and laughed. For the five old stars, White Beard has no good feelings! "Hey, aren''t you a five-star? I think your strength is nothing more than that." The giant stone soldier stood there, shrouded in a terrible force, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The five old stars of the great swordsman were all embarrassed at the moment, and the robe had been torn apart. Looking at the unscathed blood song, the five old stars of the great swordsman gritted his teeth. But he also knew that he lost! But he didn''t admit defeat either! If you can''t beat the blood song! Where does he have the face to go back? ? ? So even if you die this time, you must die with Blood Song. "It seems that I have to use that trick. Blood Song, I will definitely want you to die." The 413th chapter actually engages in a sneak attack? ? Great sword hero five old Xingsen looked at the giant stone magic soldier coldly! The horror of the blood song, the five old stars of the great swordsman finally saw it. He had also read the blood song''s information, and he knew exactly what blood song had to do. Chapter 416： But I didn''t expect Blood Song to have hidden skills! Facing the evildoer who doesn''t know how many hole cards there are! The five old stars of the great swordsman knew that he had to get rid of it! If you let the blood song go! That is equivalent to letting the tiger go back to the mountain! The world government may be subverted by it in the future. Once the great swordsman and five old stars also believed that the world government could last forever, but what about this era, there is such an immeasurable evildoer! ! ! "Do you want to keep me?? Are you so-called whimsical?" Seeing that the five old stars of the great swordsman desperately wanted to keep themselves, the giant stone soldiers laughed wildly! "Whimsical????? Ha ha ha, then you can just look at my trick!" Great Swordsman Fifth Old Star yelled coldly, "Covering the sky with sword intent!" The first generation of ghosts in his hands finally smashed out! Cover the sky with sword intent! A kind of sword intent! The five old stars of the great swordsman thought about how many years it took to come up with the sword intent! A sword slashed out, and suddenly the sword aura shot in all directions. These sword auras filled the sky in the blink of an eye, and finally formed a looming net of heaven and earth, which turned out to cover the entire sky. "You won''t be able to escape, right?" The white beard frowned deeply! The net woven by sword energy has covered the sky! As long as this net falls, doesn''t it mean that everyone will be caught? ? ? ? "Hahaha"! The giant stone soldier smiled coldly, and immediately rushed towards the sky like lightning. With an iron fist clenched, the vibrating force rioted out and hit this net! "boom!" I hit the net in front of the iron fist of the giant stone gods! That net was not broken! Instead, the fist of the giant stone soldier was bounced back. "The fruit is a bit weird!" The giant stone soldier laughed! ! ! ! "How? I said, none of you can escape today." Great Swordsman Fifth Lao Xing smiled coldly. This is the sword intent that he didn''t know how many years it took to contemplate! ! ! Ask yourself in the sword intent! The Zhetian Sword means the strongest existence! "Give you some sea water and you will flood it?? It''s ridiculous!" The giant stone soldier looked at the great swordsman five old star with disdain, and then slammed it up with his fist. "Didn''t you try it just now? It''s useless, if it works, I can cut off my head." Great Sword Hero Wu Lao Xing smiled coldly. But the next moment, the proud look of the great swordsman five old stars has disappeared. I saw the net in the sky this time under the fist of the giant stone magic soldier, it turned out to be illusory. next moment! "boom!" Break the net! ! ! The face of Wu Lao Xing, the great swordsman, was even more ugly. Just now I was delighted for the strength of his sword intent covering the sky. At this moment, his face is as gray as death. "It was just teasing you just now, are you serious?" The Giant Stone God Soldier smiled coldly! ! ! Hearing that, the five old stars of the great swordsman looked at the giant stone magic soldier viciously. Who is he? He is a five-star! He is a legendary existence. But what about today? Was actually humiliated? ? ? ? "I''m fighting with you!!!" Da Jianhao Wu Lao Xing ranked fifth, he did not have the civil and martial arts of the five Lao Xing ranked first, nor did he have the education of the third and fifth Lao Xing! At this moment, the five old stars of the great swordsman picked up a generation of ghosts and moved towards the blood song. "The generation of ghosts in your hand is really good!!!" The giant stone soldier stretched out his hand. Two huge steel thumbs pinched the sword of the great swordsman Wu Lao Xing. Pull hard now. The sword of the great sword hero Wu Lao Xing was torn apart! ! "Give back my sword!" The voice of the great sword hero Wu Lao Xing has become hoarse! "I don''t know whether to live or die!" The giant stone soldier smiled boldly, watching the great swordsman and five old stars actually dared to rush towards him, the blood song in the giant stone soldier calculated the time at the same time, knowing that time will pass soon, he may maintain It''s not too long in the form of megalithic soldiers! "I will charge some more interest." At the moment, the giant stone magic soldier bombarded it with a fist! Just now, the five old stars of the great swordsman suddenly came back to life. This is called Blood Song Surprise. The resurrection of Huangquan fruit cannot be resurrected so miraculously. Then I want to see if I hurt you seriously, can you heal. Looking at the huge steel fist coming towards him, the five old stars of the great swordsman couldn''t help but panic! The voice hurriedly sounded "No Don''t"! But the megalithic soldiers didn''t bother to pay attention to him! Sky Dragon is arrogant! The megalithic soldiers are domineering! At this moment, the giant stone magic weapon made an extremely domineering punch and hit the body of the five old stars of the great swordsman. "boom!" "boom"! Chapter 417： "boom"! With a few muffled noises, the body of the great sword hero Wu Lao Xing broke apart, and many blood vessels had already split! Blood dripping! The eyes of the five old stars of the great swordsman lost their color at the moment! ! ! The body fell straight down from mid-air. Smashed into the navy warship! ! ! The Giant Stone Soldier glanced at the blue pheasants, yellow apes, and Fujitora on the naval warship at the same time, and snorted, "Do you still want to stop me???" Hearing that, the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the Fujito are silent, and above their faces, they are all struggling! stop? Stop the fart! The obvious power gap is scary. The giant stone soldier snorted, and finally returned to the Hades battleship. At the same time, the form of the megalithic soldier finally disappeared! Bloodsong fell on the deck of the Pluto battleship, panting. "Are you okay?" Hancock and the other girls looked at the blood song worriedly. Blood Song shook his head and said it was all right! He also wanted to destroy the great swordsman five old stars, as well as the green pheasant and others all at once. But he really can''t maintain the form of the giant stone magic soldier! ! ! "boom!" Suddenly, a huge force came from behind, Xuege''s face was pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out! The whole person fell into the sea! ! ! Sudden change! Everyone who called was shocked. "Hahaha, now, he fell into the sea, is he dead????" Wearing a black suit, bald head, with a splayed beard. The old man with a birthmark on his forehead stood there and smiled coldly. It is actually the fifth star ranked fourth. "In your capacity, you actually made a sneak attack?? Are you ashamed?" The white beard on the Moby Dick couldn''t help but yelled. Nima! The legendary five old stars actually did something like a sneak attack? ? ? Nima''s, are not ashamed? ? ? Karp, green pheasant, yellow monkey, Fujitora, and other naval soldiers on the naval ship beside them all frowned involuntarily. Nima¡¯s, this is the highest existence of our world government, five old stars? ? ? ? The 414th chapter finale The faces of the navy like Karp, Green Pheasant, etc. are also extremely ugly! Although the Warring States Period is shameless! But the shamelessness of the Buddha''s Warring States is still within their comprehensible range. However, the shamelessness of this five-time star was clearly beyond the reach of the Green Pheasant and others! As a legendary existence! Actually engaged in a sneak attack? ? ? For a while, the green pheasant and the navy couldn''t help sighing! When the Five-Lao Star of Time and Space stood there, there was nothing wrong with it! Isn''t it just killing? He cares about the result, not the process! As long as people die! ! ! ! At the same time, the Five Old Stars of Time and Space looked under the deep sea, and a sneer sneered at the corner of his mouth! Absolutely dead! How can I not die? ? ? Bai Xing looked at the deep sea at this moment, with tears in his eyes. When tears fell into the ocean. Suddenly there was a riot under the sea, and a white whale appeared above the sea. And on the whale, it is the blood song. At this moment, the blood song was lying weakly on the whale. It looks dying. But it''s definitely not dead yet. "asshole"! The Five Old Stars snorted and prepared to go. Pluto Leili and White Beard blocked the way of the Five Old Stars at the same time! "Do you think you can succeed?" Pluto Reilly stared at the five old stars in time and space with cold eyes! The Five Stars of Time and Space looked at Pluto Raleigh! He felt that Raleigh, the king of Pluto, was on par with him! ! ! Besides, there is a white beard that is equally terrifying beside Pluto Raleigh! ! "Come and help me!" Time and Space Five Old Star looked at Karp on the navy ship. And Karp froze, pretending not to hear, and continued to command the navy, "We are heading for the battleship of Hades." Chapter 418： "Yes!" The navy responded! Five old stars are legends! So what? ? In the hearts of the navy, Karp is their faith! ! ! Suddenly the navy warship drove towards the battleship of Pluto, but there was no time and space at all. Time and Space Five Old Star convulsed involuntarily. "How can you treat me this way"! Time and Space Five Old Star clenched his fists. "Anyone like you who sneaks behind you, who will work for you?" White Beard sneered coldly! ! Baibeard understands Karp''s character! Ask Karp to listen to the order of a man behind the attack! This is absolutely impossible. What if the other party is a five-star? ? Karp will be the **** bird? ? Obviously not? ? With White Beard, Pluto Raleigh stood on top of the Moby Dick and walked up to the five old stars of time and space. Facing Pluto Raleigh, White Beard. Time and Space Five Lao Xing couldn''t help but swallowed! Five old stars! There are five in total! Each one is a legend. Of course, everyone has a different personality. For example, this is the fourth-ranked five-star in time and space! He likes the result, not the process! What despicable ignorance, in his opinion, no results are important! "Fifth, come and help me." At this moment, the five old stars of Time and Space cried out again. Not far away, lying on the deck of a navy warship, Wu Lao Xing, a great swordsman who was seriously injured, heard the voice of the Five Lao Xing in Time and Space, and could not help but said in a weak voice, "I''m sorry, I myself have been seriously injured." asshole! Time and Space Five Stars looked at Pluto Raleigh, and then at White Beard! "You two wait for me." After that, there was a strange wave in the space! The five old stars of time and space entered the space fluctuations, and the whole person disappeared. The blood song on the white whale also happened to see this scene. I already know who the other party is. Five old stars in time and space! Five old stars with devil fruits in time and space (space). Time and space devil fruit, one of the five unrecorded devil fruits! ! ! He was stopped by Pluto Raleigh and White Beard, so he couldn''t come and kill himself! Then why didn''t he directly use the space-time demon ability to come to him? ? It seems that this kind of devil fruit also has certain restrictions! There was a cold smile at the corner of Blood Song''s mouth! ! ! Karp also led the navy ship to leave at this moment. The battle has ended! ! ! Hancock, Esdes walked up to the body of the white whale, helped up the blood song and returned to the deck of the Hades battleship! ! ! "Boy, I''m leaving!" White Beard glanced at the blood song on the deck of the Pluto battleship, and said, "I want to go back to the new world! There are my children there." Whitebeard occupies a large area in the new world! Many people on the islands are like children to Baibeard. Pluto Raleigh also smiled, "Boy, I want to go back to the Chambord Islands too! Aunt Shao, you are still waiting for me, I will be in trouble if I go back late." Pluto Raleigh is a legend in his life. But there is a woman who can surrender Pluto Raleigh. That is Aunt Shao. Blood Song looked at Hades King Leily, then at White Beard, pondered for a moment, and couldn''t help but say, "In three years, goodbye!" Three years? ? ? Hearing this number, White Beard and Pluto Leili looked at each other, and then nodded! They all understand that Blood Song decided to continue practicing for three years! ! ! Because the enemy of Bloodsong is no longer the navy headquarters! It''s the world government! But the legendary five old stars. But in three years, can Blood Song really compete with the five old stars? ? ? Whitebeard, Pluto Raleigh didn''t say much, he just left! Looking forward to meeting in three years. Pluto Raleigh took a downwind boat on the Moby Dick. White Beard also said that he would go to the Chambord Islands for a stroll. Chapter 419： And on the Pluto battleship. "Boss, we spent three years cultivating, so where do we practice???" Klockdal asked curiously. Now, the enchanting strength of Blood Song is definitely known to the five old stars! The blood song also destroyed the navy headquarters, and then it must be the endless pursuit of the world government! ! ! "Activate the stealth mode of the Pluto battleship and head to the East China Sea." Bloodsong said. East China Sea! It is one of the four initial sea areas! It is also the training place chosen by Blood Song! ! ! The battleship of Hades completely disappeared from the sea! ! ! ! The chasers of the world government did not trace the whereabouts of the Pluto battleship. And at this moment in the world government! Wu Lao Xing, a severely injured great swordsman, returned to his original place. "You have been removed." At the moment, in the room, wearing a black suit, white curly hair and a flat hat. The top five old star with a scar on his left face gave the great swordsman five old star coldly and said. "What? I was expelled? Boss, you can''t do this to you???" Great Swordsman Wu Lao Xing couldn''t help but stunned! He worked so hard to get his life back. But what told him was that he was removed from the five old stars? ? ? "I''ll give you three years." The top five old stars looked at the great swordsman five old stars with indifferent eyes, "Three years, if you can''t kill the blood song, I will kill you! I can give you one. Life can also be taken back!" ¡¾This is the One Piece trilogy, the ending of the second part, the third part, is about to begin. Nami, Keya, Princess Vivi, are coming soon! ! ! ! The battle on the top, the ten-year agreement, the storm is up again, who will control the ups and downs] Chapter 415 "Cheating Cloth" Usopp Three years! Three years passed quietly! In three years, the Battleship of Hades never appeared again! In three years, the sea has returned to its former calm again! The revolutionary army has been conquering, but the ruler of the world is still the world government! ! ! At this moment, the weather is clear. This is a calm island in the East China Sea! On the island, there is a small village, Xi Luobu Village! At this time, a black boy came to the tallest house in the village. He has a calm face! It seems that there is no strength. At this moment he came to the front of this big house. I am afraid that no one can imagine that he was the evildoer who destroyed the world government three years ago! Blood song! At this moment, he is very surprised from three years ago! Even if it is White Beard, if you don''t look carefully, I''m afraid you won''t recognize him. "Hey, are you also here to apply for bodyguards??" At this moment, a figure rushed from the side street to the front of Blood Song. Blood Song glanced at each other. "Name: Usopp." "Nickname, deceitful cloth." "Strength point: 50!" "Character profile: Features a sniper windshield, light brown turban, and a long nose. When he was a child, he was a famous braggart and formed the "Usopp Pirate Group" with a few children in the village. He called himself Captain Usopp. Thorpe usually has a cowardly personality and loves to brag, but he yearns for the "brave warrior on the sea" very much. He has always yearned for his father''s skill and bravery. He is dedicated to defending his partners." Usopp glanced at Blood Song at the moment, seeing that Blood Song was a handsome guy with a symbol, and suddenly became angry. "I''ll ask you again, do you want to be a bodyguard too?" Blood Song nodded. "Looking at your small arms and legs, none of them are as good as I am. You actually want to be a bodyguard???" Usopp snorted disdainfully. Seeing the blood song like this, Usopp is sure he is not much capable. Because there was a rumor recently that the East China Sea is about to start a big kill. kill. Suddenly made people panic! So Miss Keya decided to recruit bodyguards! Usopp wanted to be a bodyguard! As long as you become a bodyguard, you can protect Miss Keya. Seeing the blood song like this, Usopp felt that the other party must have come to pick up girls. And it''s his Miss Keya who wants to soak! Blood Song glanced at Usopp, but did not speak. What does Usopp mean, Blood Song can tell at a glance. Usopp obviously likes Keya. And the blood song can''t let Usopp succeed. Because what blood song wants is Koya''s heart! In the past three years, the power of Blood Song has also improved rapidly. Chapter 420： 102 points reached! certainly! At most, he can beat the fifth-ranked star in time and space. Probably a tie with the fifth-ranked star. So Blood Song wanted to enhance the power of the sky dragon form and the giant stone soldier form. So start the task! Any A-level tasks this time. The task is to live and be arrogant! The reward is that the sky dragon reaches the second level! "By the way, this personal bodyguard job, I want it." Usopp watched the blood song and ignored himself, just snorted, "Do you know who I am? I''m Usopp, I can talk when I was born. I killed a tiger at the age of three. At the age of seven, there was a strong man who saw my potential. At the age of ten, I defeated the general. Do you know the admiral? It was the general Akadog that I killed." Hearing that, Blood Song gave Usopp an incredible look. Is this the **** story of Usopp? ? ? Why didn''t Blood Song expect that there are people with such thick skins in this world? ? ? "How? Are you shocked??" Seemingly satisfied with the look of Bloodsong, Usopp continued. "When I was fourteen, I could defeat two generals with my own power. That''s it. Green pheasant, and that Fujitora! Fujitora was blinded by me, how about it? Do you really admire me???" Blood Song did not speak! If it were placed before, Blood Song would definitely kick him and kick him to death! But for three years! The blood song has gradually changed! For a character like Usopp, Blood Song really does not bother to care about him! It''s just that Blood Song was shocked by Usopp''s bragging ability and how cheeky it is! Usopp also looked at the door at this moment, then knocked on the door, and the people in the big room came over and opened the door for Usopp! Because it was rumored three years ago that the Donghuang came to the East China Sea! So three years ago, there were many more servants and maids in this big yard. With more people, it seems that Ya can only feel a little more secure. Usopp has a good relationship with Miss Keya! Therefore, the servants, the maid, will take the initiative to open the door for him when he sees Usopp coming. Usopp, the blood song walked in at this moment. "You go and be a servant." Usopp looked at Blood Song and said. "Can you call the shots here??" Bloody said in a calm tone. Are you kidding me to be a servant? ? ? ? "En?" Hearing this, Usopp frowned. Yes! Can he call the shots? ? ? He is just someone who tells a story to Miss Keya. Blood Song looked at Usopp without speaking. Pterodactyl saw and heard the domineering color covering the entire manor. He saw Crowe in the back garden! At the same time, he also saw Keya walking slowly towards the place where Usopp was in the blood song. "Don''t worry, I can call the shots." Usopp thought for a while, anyway, I just can''t let Blood Song approach Miss Keya! Usopp has been telling Keya stories all these years! Saying that Usopp didn''t like Miss Keya in his heart, Usopp himself didn''t believe it either! There are two dreams in Usopp''s mind. Be the first to become a pirate. The second is to marry Miss Keya. Usopp can''t let Blood Song approach Keya as a bodyguard. If Usopp wants to come, it''s better to send a blood song to the kitchen to do something. "Can you call the shots? What kind of person are you Koya??" Blood Song asked. Of course, Blood Song already knew that Keya had arrived. "She is my admirer, and she will hear what I say." Usopp snorted. "Your admirer?" Hearing this, the corner of Bloody''s mouth smiled, "What do you admire?" "Because of my true origin." When Usopp looked at the blood song, he was disgusted in his heart. Do you know who I am? Dare to talk to me like this? ? ? Usopp immediately pointed to the blood song and hummed "Do you know who I am?" "Oh?" Hearing this, the blood song made it even more laughable, "Who are you???" "I am the Eastern Emperor who destroyed the navy headquarters three years ago!" Usopp yelled immediately. Blood Song glanced at Usopp, speechless at the moment. It turns out that one person has reached a certain level of bragging. Do you think it''s true? ? ? "But Donghuang doesn''t look like you for long." Bloody Song said. Hearing the words of Blood Song, Usopp became even more angry, "What do you know?? The Eastern Emperor is omnipotent, I changed my appearance, what''s so strange??" Looking at the blood song, his face is still so indifferent. Usopp was even more angry. I leaned in, I explained my true identity, why is this kid not afraid? ? ? Suddenly he was very angry, and Usopp even yelled, "And I''m still Miss Keya''s man! The host of this big house, I tell you, if I ask you to wash the dishes, you go to wash the dishes." At this time, Keya had already arrived. Chapter 421： Hearing what Usopp said, Ya Qiao''s face became angry. Chapter 416, Miss Keya Keya stood behind Usopp angrily at the moment. But Usopp didn''t know yet. "Miss Keya is my woman!" "Because I am Donghuang, Miss Keya likes me!" "She used to tell me that she wanted to dream of what kind of man Donghuang was in her dreams every day." "But I have to conceal her for Wang Tu domineering"! Usopp made a sad expression at this moment, "Actually, I am Donghuang, and my real name is called Blood Song!" Bloodsong stood there at the moment, no longer knowing what eyes he should look at Usopp. This guy who brags so much that he even thinks he is real, in the eyes of Blood Song, should be hopeless. Blood Song looked at Keya who had come here behind Usopp. Cute, beautiful hair shawl, light yellow hair dancing with the wind, looks very beautiful. The face of Qingcheng who didn''t apply Fendai was very pale. Blood Song could tell that Keya''s health was not good. But Blood Song can also tell that Keya has something that other beauties don''t have. That''s the feeling of letting Blood Song take a look and want to take care of it! It seems very energetic. "Name: Keya!" "Character profile: The owner of the big house in Silob Village, loves to read books. One year when her parents passed away unfortunately, she was so sad that she could not afford it. Usopp saw that she was very Kaya reading, Kaya reading poor, and often told her big stories to make her happy. Butler Gulahano turned out to be the Black Cat Pirates. Captain Crowe, who pretended to be killed for three years fell in front of Keya¡¯s family and was taken in by Keya¡¯s father. After the death of Keya''s parents, Crowe tried to kill Keya and embezzle property with his old men. , With blond hair and fair skin, this weak eldest lady is loved by everyone because of her gentle and kind character and beautiful and delicious appearance. " Keya glanced at Blood Song at the moment, and walked over, "Hello." "Hello" facing such a polite little girl, Blood Song also politely asked. And seeing Kea come out, Usopp''s face suddenly became unsightly. It''s over, it''s over, Usopp couldn''t help howling in his heart. "Are you applying to be a bodyguard?" Keya asked. "En," Blood Song nodded! "No." Looking at the blood song, the way Keya talked, and the content of their conversation, Usopp called out immediately. "Why not?" Keya asked displeasedly. "Because, because I am the Eastern Emperor, I am the Blood Song," Usopp said hurriedly. "Kaya frowned and looked at Usopp. Blood Song stood aside and sighed involuntarily. He has many opponents! Does Usopp count? ? ? In the eyes of Blood Song, it doesn''t count at all! Pick Usopp against your opponent? That is an insult to myself! ! ! "Usopp, don''t come here in the future." Keya thought for a while and said. "Miss Keya, why don''t you believe me?" Usopp almost cried! ! ! But Ya used to believe in herself. Why don''t you believe it today? ? ? Is it because of the appearance of this boy? ? Usopp suddenly looked at the blood song and snorted. "Then what about me? Do you want to leave here too?" asked Blood Song! Hearing that, Keya shook her head hurriedly, and said politely, "No need! Just be my bodyguard." But Ya always feels like the blood song, where she seems to have seen it! But I just can''t remember it. "Okay." Looking at Keya, Blood Song responded. Keya is a girl with a good character. It seems good to be a bodyguard for such a girl for a period of time. Blood Song thought about it at the same time, he could take Keya away from here. Ke Ya glanced at Blood Song, then smiled, and went back to the house. She is not in good health! Cannot blow air. But when Ya was gone, Usopp looked at Blood Song viciously. "Do you want to hit me???" Looking at Usopp who was fierce on his face, Bloodsong asked faintly. "Don''t see that I can''t deal with you now. I will kill you when I wake up." Usopp sneered and said, "I''m the Eastern Emperor''s Blood Song." "For this kind of idiot, Blood Song doesn''t know what to say anymore. Ignoring Usopp, Blood Song just walked aside, admiring the flowers and plants in this big yard. And Usopp gritted his teeth, stood aside, and didn''t mean to leave. He has to wait for but Ya''s anger is gone. Usopp felt that Keya would surely extinguish the fire. Because he is the Eastern Emperor''s Blood Song, Usopp believes that he himself is the Eastern Emperor''s Blood Song, but he lost his memory for a while after fighting with the five old stars three years ago! ! ! Blood song is in the yard, watching people coming and going! Chapter 422： There are gardeners trimming the trees here! Blood Song was not pleasing to the eye, walked up and gave some pointers. And the chef makes coffee! Blood Song also gave some pointers in the past. In the past three years, the growth of blood song is not only strength. In all aspects, Blood Song has been improved a lot. Piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy, proficient in everything! "Miss Keya, the bodyguard who just came today seems to be very good." In the room, Keya''s close-fitting girl walked into the room and said to Keya, "He is very good at trimming flowers and plants, and can be manipulated into various shapes. The coffee he makes is very fragrant!!! And under his leadership, Work that can be completed in one day is usually completed in half a day." "Really?" Hearing this, Ke Ya Qiao, who was sitting on the small bed, frowned involuntarily. "Really." The close-fitting maid smiled, thinking of something, and then said, "Miss Keya, have you noticed that the bodyguard who just came is very handsome and has a great temperament! And the dress is also very good, not like I came to apply for a bodyguard without money, but Miss Ya, did you say he came after you?" "Nonsense?" Keya gave her a smile and groaned, "Which big person will do this kind of thing??" "Miss Keya, you are so beautiful! Maybe he really came close to you on purpose to become a bodyguard. This is called getting the moon first." But Ya smiled, but didn''t take it seriously. The maid stood by the window at the moment, and frowned involuntarily when she saw something, "It''s not good, something has happened." "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Ke Ya also walked to the window curiously and looked over. I saw it on a small lawn in the courtyard not far away. Blood Song now blocked the way of the gentle man wearing a suit and glasses. Looking at the man at the same time, Blood Song said faintly, "Go away." "Why did you let me go?" Hearing this, the gentle man frowned, "Do you know? I''m Gurajano, the butler here!" "What Gulahano?" Hearing this weird name, Blood Song couldn''t help but laughed, "Your pseudonym is too ugly! Captain Crowe" Chapter 417 The Sorrow of Captain Crowe Captain Crowe? Hearing this name, the butler''s eyes shrank sharply! And the other servants who followed the housekeeper frowned in confusion? Who is Captain Crowe? ? ? Crowe looked at the blood song at the moment, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Little brother, you can''t talk nonsense!" "Okay! I called the wrong one." Blood Song nodded, and when Crowe heard the words, his face looked better, and the next moment Blood Song turned around, "You don''t even dare to admit your name, I think you should It''s called, Captain Tortoise?" When he said this, Blood Song took a look at Cloe at the same time. "Name: Crowe." "Strength Points: 72" "Character profile: Crowe, known as Hundred Strategies, because he is tired of being a pirate captain and worrying about his subordinates constantly, and because of his reputation, the navy and bounty hunters keep coming to chase them down. Three years ago, after using the hypnotic ability of the deputy captain in his ship to make a crew member pretend to be executed by the navy, he abandoned his past identity and entered the hometown of Usopp and was rescued by Keya¡¯s father with severe injuries. He also entered Keya''s house, under the pseudonym Klabatel. Klaus spent three years gaining the trust of the wealthy Miss Kaya as the housekeeper Klabatru, in an attempt to seize her property and live a comfortable retired life. Klaus used her fingers to use her finger. The long blade on the upper part is used as a weapon, so he has developed a weird habit of pushing glasses. His stunt "Tip" is similar to Soujiro''s "Shoji". Another stunt is called "Tap", which is an enhanced version of Knocking. , Its lethality is huge, but when it is used, it is not divided between us and the enemy. Therefore, we have killed many of our men." "Introduction to the move: 1 step, can move silently, and severely damage the enemy without sound. 2 beats, indiscriminate attack, fast moving, when attacking because the speed is too fast, I don''t know what I am cutting. " "At this moment, the thoughts in Klo''s heart, this kid, are you looking for death???" When the Blood Song looked at Crowe, Crowe also looked at the Blood Song. From Crowe''s point of view, the young man in front of him looked very weak, without any strength! There is no strong temperament! The eyes are very calm, and there is no light that the strong should have! Crowe finally identified that there was a death-seeking man who knew too much in front of him. But Captain Crowe is also a smart person! It''s one of the few pirates who have the wisdom! Captain Crowe now glanced at the five big and thick men behind him. That man is also a servant of the Keya family! But to Crowe, that is, the housekeeper''s words here are obedient. "Boy, you are very tugging." The man stepped up and shouted, "The one standing in front of you, but the housekeeper here!" "Can you stop talking nonsense??" Blood Song smiled faintly! Blood Song really listened to too much nonsense today. I feel that my ears are going to be cocooned. "What are you talking about?" The man suddenly drank, and then looked at Captain Crowe, "Butler Krabat, I can clean up the fuck??" The man didn''t even know the true identity of Captain Crowe, he just thought he was a housekeeper. Captain Crowe nodded and said, "Don''t beat him to death, just let him break a leg." "Yes"! The man nodded! Then waved! A group of servants immediately surrounded the blood song! Keya''s family, because three years ago I heard that the Eastern Emperor might come to the East China Sea! There may be war in the East China Sea! Because I hired a lot of servants! But these servants had already been bought by Captain Crow, and they had become Captain Crow''s people. "Break me a leg." Captain Crowe continued to glance at Blood Song at the moment, said! He looked at the blood song still with a calm look. Chapter 423： Captain Crowe couldn''t help but wonder. Following Captain Crowe''s words, the guys all rushed towards the blood song and danced big fists one by one! Miss Keya by the window of the second floor room, as well as the personal maid, couldn¡¯t help but see this scene. ? Chapter 418 This is just a game Usopp was already shaking with fright at this moment! I was so scared that I didn''t dare to gasp, I was afraid of being discovered! Finally crawled and left Keya''s home! In fact, Blood Song had already discovered him! Just for the shameless existence of Usopp! Blood Song is really lazy to care about him. At this moment, Blood Song glanced at Cloe again and waved his hand, "Come here and use it as a stool for me." "What?" Hearing this, Captain Crowe frowned involuntarily. I''m Hundred Crow! In the East China Sea, this one-third acre of land, what a proud existence is this? This boy, actually wants me to be a stool for him? ? ? Blood Song glanced at Crowe and couldn''t help but smile! You must know that other people who want to be the stool of the blood song do not have the qualifications yet. Let Klo be a stool, Blood Song thinks he is worthy of him. "Why don''t you?" Blood Song''s voice became cold. "Crow suddenly felt a chill! ! ! ! Under the intimidation of Blood Song, how dare Captain Crowe say anything? ? ? And Captain Crowe is also a savvy man, knowing that there is no need to worry about leaving the green hills without firewood, so regardless of other people''s onlookers, he crawled to the feet of Blood Song, lying on the ground like a dog, letting Blood Song sit. Above his junior. Blood Song was sitting on Cloo''s back at the moment, and said lazily, "These servants have followed you, do you know that you are too eye-catching like this??" This is obviously inconsistent with the plot of the original "One Piece". In the original book, the days when Captain Crowe was at Keya''s house, he did his best to gain Keya''s trust. But what did Captain Crowe do now? "Party for private business" in Keya''s house! The blood song must have caused Ke Luo''s disgust. "This is because" Captain Crowe couldn''t help sighing at this moment. The original and peaceful development was his plan a to gain Koya''s trust. "Because there were rumors three years ago that the Eastern Emperor came to the East China Sea, so I have to say that! If I behave too calmly, if the Eastern Emperor investigates me, he will think I pretended to kill me! I had no choice but to show my true colors, so that the Donghuang found out, I can say that I really want to live in seclusion." Hearing that, the corner of Blood Song''s mouth hehehe smiled. This matter actually has something to do with him. Listening to the laughter of the blood song, Captain Crowe couldn''t help gritting his teeth. Bloodsong certainly understood what Captain Crowe was thinking. "At this time tomorrow, all of your Black Cat Pirates will come, and how many cards you have will show up! See if there is anything fun." Xuesong said playfully. The three years of cultivation have been too peaceful. Blood Song also wants to play a game. Because of the system task, Blood Song has to stay with Keya for a period of time. So unfortunately, Captain Crowe and his Black Cat Pirates have become the target of the Blood Song game. The Black Cat Pirate Group is a pirate group with good overall strength in the East China Sea. The pirate ship is named "Haiji¡¤Blaku" and the bow is in the shape of a black cat. Except for the deputy captain Zan Gao, all the others use knives as weapons. Captain Crowe doesn''t have the ability to fruit, but he has considerable strength and scheming, using his subordinates as pawns. But the Black Cat Pirates, in the eyes of Blood Song, is just a small game! In the navy headquarters, the existence of the four emperors is a big game. And the world government, the five old stars, this is the game that Blood Song is about to challenge. "I know!" At this moment, Captain Cloe was only stubborn, but there was a sneer in his heart! In the East China Sea, how many people can provoke the Black Cat Pirates? ? ? Captain Crowe is going to get his weapon! Cat''s claw! At that time, using his tricks, Crowe thought that he would be able to defeat this young man. Bloodsong finally stood up from Captain Crowe at this moment. When Captain Crowe was about to get up, Blood Song turned and kicked. "boom"! "what" With a scream, Captain Crowe was kicked flying by Blood Song! ! Already kicked out of the village. On the second floor of the room, Keya looked at this scene, her small mouth opened slightly involuntarily. And as for the blood song? I glanced at the servants lazily. The servants were extremely afraid of Blood Song at the moment! Bullying and fearing hardship? Looking at the servants, Blood Song smiled silently, then turned and left. Go to the kitchen. It''s noon now! No matter how powerful people are, they have to eat too! For example, the foodie Monkey King. Another example is our protagonist, Blood Song. At this moment he went to the kitchen, where he had already prepared a lunch. Before opening the lid of the lunch box, Blood Song already felt a burst of aroma. Chapter 424： "Very fragrant." Blood Song walked up. The chef looked at the blood song and hurriedly said, "No, this lunch is good." "But what?" Bloodsong frowned, then said, "You''re a steak, right?" "Yes." The chef nodded! It is normal to smell steak from the aroma. "Your beef has been steamed for four hours first. The selected beef is probably thirty-four years old." The song of blood continued to smell the taste and deliberation. "Then you simmered it for half an hour, and then topped it with tomatoes. Sauce. Did you just make this ketchup? I chose green tomatoes." "How do you know?" The chef looked at Blood Song in surprise. It''s a **** of a life. "Smell it." Blood Song said directly. These three years. Blood song is not just about cultivation. I also read some miscellaneous books. Medical divination, astrology, and culinary skills. Blood Songs have already been mastered to a certain extent! ! "Then, is there anything wrong with my steak? Need to improve?" The chef asked hurriedly. There is such a young chef here. The chef couldn''t help asking for advice. "This, you need to eat it before you know it." Bloody Song said. "Then you eat quickly." The chef urged. "Okay," Xue Song nodded, and immediately took off the lid and tasted the steak. After eating, Xuege glanced at the chef, and said, "Remember, beef needs to be fried with three-point light and five-point fire, while frying and topping with sauce is enough." After speaking, Blood Song turned and left. The chef stood there, admiringly looking at the back of the blood song leaving. Unexpectedly, there are still people so young! The cooking is so good. Suddenly, the chef looked at the plate that had been eaten up, and his face became ill after thinking of something. This is Miss Keya''s lunch! And the only steak left in the house is this one. The chef''s face immediately became unsightly. "I''m so hungry." Miss Keya came to the kitchen with her personal maid. "Is the steak ready?" Keya asked. "It''s done." The chef arrived. "Really? Bring it to me so quickly." Keya smiled sweetly. Hearing that, the chef has a black line on his face, "Your lunch is actually already" "Already what?" "It has been eaten." Hearing this, Keya''s eyes widened. Someone dared to eat her lunch? ? It''s Crowe who is here, and he has never done this before! Chapter 419 Is this the beginning of love? "That guy is really brave, Miss Keya." The little pink fist of the close maid waved involuntarily, "Even Miss Keya had your lunch." "It''s okay." Thinking of blood song like that, but Ya couldn''t help but smile, and didn''t get angry, then looked at the chef with a small mouth. Ba moved and said, "In the future, you will prepare my lunch, please prepare one more." "Okay," the chef nodded! Able to serve. Waiting for such a kind lady! It is a blessing. , And then Keya turned and left with a close-knit maid. "Miss, it''s noon, that kid is full, but you are still hungry." "It''s okay, let''s go out to eat." Keya smiled. Ke Ya took a personal servant girl out of the house and went to the garden in front of the gate, ready to go out. Just saw the blood song. "Miss Keya, are you going out???" Looking at Keya, Blood Song couldn''t help asking. "Out for dinner." Ke Ya said. "This is your home. The chef is very good at cooking. It must be much better than the restaurant outside. Why go out for dinner??" "" Blood Song said this, but Ya didn''t know how to pick it up. She couldn''t help but snorted. If you didn''t eat the steak I especially wanted to eat today, would I go out to eat? ? ? But this sentence, Ke Ya will not say it! I just looked at the blood song, I always felt that the blood song was very familiar, but I couldn''t remember it. At this time, he asked with interest, "Is the steak delicious??" "It''s delicious." Xuege nodded, full of praise, "I think it should have a five-star rating!!! Let me have a meal and want to eat it!!!" "" Hearing the description of the blood song, Ke Ya also thought that the steak should be delicious, mouth. Ba moved involuntarily. At the same time secretly scolded myself for being cheap! If she didn''t know that Blood Song had taken her lunch by mistake, but Ya really thought that Blood Song was playing with herself. Chapter 425： According to family rules, only the owner can have a big meal like steak for lunch! Bodyguards, servants or something, you can only eat feasts on festivals! This is the rule of the nobility. Of course, Keya looked at the blood song and didn''t say much. Because Keya doesn''t like to talk too much! Like lady fan! Ke Ya left home with her personal servant girl and went to the restaurant. In the past, it was simply impossible for Keya to go to the restaurant. Why? Because of Captain Crowe. He would worry that Keya ran away! ! ! So Keya has always been like a bird in a cage! Live an easy life! But I can''t see the sky outside. At this moment, Keya came out with a close-fitting maid to breathe, and she couldn''t help but feel very good. The Blood Song did not follow, but the pterodactyl saw and heard the domineering, but it has been following Keya. Sudden! What did the blood song find! It turned out that in Keya, the close-knit maid was about to reach the village at the foot of the mountain. And at this moment, there is a big tree in front of Keya! And behind the tree, there was a person hiding there. This is a character dressed up like Mytle Jackson. "Name: Zan Gao!" "Strength point: 65!" "Character profile: A hypnotist wearing heart-shaped glasses (the eyes after taking off the glasses are also heart-shaped), using a weapon as a circular saw and hanging with a thin wire can be used as a hypnotic prop. The hypnotic suggestion is "one, two, Zan Gao¡±, but he may also be hypnotized, so in actual combat, he will lower his hat at the last minute to avoid being hypnotized. Before he became a pirate, Zang Gao was a wandering dancer. Because he was not famous, he often slept. Sleeping on the grass for too long caused striped mold mushrooms to grow on the chin. If you were hungry, eating the mold mushroom heads was very unpalatable, but it was hypnotized." "Introduction to the moves, hypnotism, cover your eyes when hypnotizing others, otherwise you will fall asleep." At this moment, Zangao performed hypnotism against Kea. I remember that Keya ran up suddenly, it seemed that there was a small cliff ahead, and Keya misunderstood it as the sea. But at this moment, Ya wanted to jump into the sea to take a bath. Even Keya herself didn''t know how she had such an idea, but the confused Keya jumped off. "If Keya has something to do, Zan Gao, you will die ugly." Behind the tree, he was proud of his hypnotism, and suddenly a cold and piercing voice rang in his ears, making Zan Gao''s The body trembled involuntarily. Shaking! "Who??? Who is it???" Zangao hurriedly looked around, there was no one! Is it an illusion? ? ? "People who called you Black Cat Pirates, all come to see me at noon tomorrow!" That voice continued to resound in Zangao''s ears. Jean Zangao''s face paled. It''s not hell, what is it? ? ? Zangao was so scared that he hurried away and ran away. But Blood Song moved quickly, just under the cliff! At this moment Keya has fallen. The blood song didn''t delay, just jumped down and hugged Keya quickly! At the same time, he glanced at Keya. Ke Ya''s pretty face is blushing slightly at this moment. After all, it feels like being held by a boy for the first time. Bloody Song sees that there is nothing wrong with Keya. The body is already very weak. This makes Blood Song couldn''t help but get Keya''s pulse up. "Miss Keya." At this time, the personal maid also came quickly. "Don''t worry she''s okay," Bloody sang. "How do you know??" the personal maid asked in surprise. Blood Song glanced at Keya at this time. There was also a flurry of doubts in the sight of Kea''s beautiful and beautiful eyes. Blood Song smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m still a doctor." At the same time, Xuege looked at Keya and said, "After I go back, I will dispense medicine for you! You remember to take it on time." Will it be dispensed? ? ? Ke Ya looked at the blood song and was even more surprised. morning! Blood Song easily defeated Kroe! This has surprised Keya enough. Chapter 426： But I didn''t expect Blood Song to be a doctor. Who is he? ? ? ? But Ya also began to doubt the identity of Blood Song at this moment. "By the way, what is your name?" Keya asked tentatively. "Blood Song." "Nonsense." Keya snorted involuntarily. Three years ago, Blood Song fought at Marineford, the headquarters of the Navy. But Ya has seen the blood song on the screen. The blood song does not grow like this at all. Although these two people are very handsome! But the blood song was arrogant and awe-inspiring, and the young man in front of him was calm and did not seem to be arrogant at all. Blood Song glanced at Keya and couldn''t help but smile. These days, no one believes the truth. After all, Blood Song has reached the point of "returning to the basics" in terms of temperament. "Miss Keya, why are you here???" A pretty voice came at this moment. Blood Song couldn''t help but look at it. My brows can''t help but frown! Why is she here? ? ? Strange! .... The fourth hundred and twentieth chapter training, Nami! Who is the one who came here? ? ? This is a pretty girl! Nami. Blood Song is very strange, why did Nami come here. And she and Keya obviously knew each other. "Name: Nami." "Character profile: brain is smart and clever, proficient in meteorology and navigation, good at stealing, can sense the weather with the body, perfectly indicate the route, is a genius navigator who can accurately draw a nautical chart. In essence, he is careful, kind, and valued. Feeling, hateful, and sometimes gentle, capable women. I like money and oranges the most, and my dream is to draw a map of the world." "Introduction to Devil Fruit: Mature Fruit: It has no combat effectiveness, but it can transform the host between cute and mature modes." Actually possess the Devil Fruit ability? This blood song was slightly surprised. The original "One Piece" Nami shouldn''t know Keya at this moment. It shouldn''t have the power of devil fruit either. Nami walked towards Kea at the moment, her orange hair dancing with the wind, she was wearing denim shorts and white short sleeves at the moment. There is no doubt that this is a young girl full of youth! But that''s white. Huahua''s slender beautiful picture, and Nami here. After convex. Alice''s figure adds a bit of charm to this little girl. What kind of person is Nami? The blood song is very clear. Nami has a certain talent. Nami¡¯s dream is to sail in the oceans of the world and draw a map of the world that she sees. Nami [10] has a great dream. She was reading books on navigation when she was young, and she had accumulated at the age of ten. Ability to map islands. Her nautical ability, in the blood song, is probably above the machinery of the Hades battleship. "Nami, why are you here suddenly?" Keya couldn''t help but ask. Then I couldn''t help but ran up, just holding Keya''s jade hand, and said, "I''m worried that fellow Kro will treat you badly. So I rushed." But Ya nodded involuntarily. But Ya looked at Blood Song with a puzzled look, thinking she didn¡¯t know who Nami was, so she introduced "She, it¡¯s Nami, a girl who likes to travel to the sea! Visited my house a few days ago, and then left. ." "My one left, Sister Keya, also to find a helper for you." Nami smiled, and then apologized. "It''s a pity that I can''t find a helper, so I came by myself. I want to try it. Who is better than Crowe or I." Nami has been traveling all over the East China Sea all these years! To meet his idol, blood song. After all, there have been rumors that the blood song is in the East China Sea. "You are not Chloe''s opponent, sister Nami." Ke Ya said, and then pointed to Blood Song, "Kloe has been beaten away by Blood Song." But Ya didn''t know that the housekeeper was the villain Captain Crowe. Nami told her a few days ago. After listening to Kea''s words, Nami''s eyes widened and glanced at Blood Song. No matter how you look at the boy in front of him, he doesn''t look like Crowe''s opponent. Because in Nami''s eyes, the boy in front of him was basically a scholar-type character. Bloodsong of course knew what Nami was thinking, but he didn''t care and smiled casually. "I want to compare with you." Nami said. Nami also read about Captain Crowe''s information in the newspaper a long time ago. The newspaper said that Captain Crowe was a rare and resourceful man among the pirates. Give him time to develop, maybe he can become a figure like the former deputy captain of the Redhead Pirates. Ever since, Nami thought, would Blood Song be in the same group as Captain Crowe? ? Captain Crowe pretended to be defeated by the boy in front of him. Let the boy in front of him gain the trust of Keya? ? ? After all, Nami didn''t think that the boy in front of her could be better than Captain Crowe. Chapter 427： It''s not that Nami felt that she underestimated the boy in front of her, but the boy in front of her didn''t have the temperament that a master should have! "I''ll fight you"! Nami went on to say it again. "That''s not good, right?" Keya''s brows wrinkled slightly. She had seen this young man take action. Nami is definitely not this boy''s opponent. "It''s okay, Sister Ya, I won''t hurt him." Nami pursed her small mouth and said. I thought Keya was afraid that she would hurt the boy. "Keya was already speechless. "No." Looking at Nami, Blood Song shook his head. "So? Scared?" Nami waved her powder. Tender little fist, said. "I don''t like fighting with women, and." Xuege pointed at Nami, and said, "You are not my opponent." Upon hearing this, Na Mei frowned. As if he heard a big joke, he couldn''t help but laughed, and said to the blood song, "Boy, do you know whose apprentice I am?? I tell you, I''m Aaron''s disciple." "Along''s disciple?" Hearing this, Blood Song frowned slightly. This is immediately different from the plot of the original "One Piece". "Yeah." Nami nodded, and suddenly thought of something, her pretty face was full of admiration, "That''s because of my idol blood song. He once defeated Aaron and let Aaron come to my cocoa. Yaxi village came to work, Aaron also took a fancy to my qualifications, so he accepted me as a disciple." "Oh"! Hearing that, Blood Song nodded! There is indeed such a thing. This is when he was once a navy colonel! Aaron came to ask Blood Song about Tiger''s whereabouts, but was given a lesson by Blood Song. Blood Song made Aaron go to Cocoyashi Village to be a good man! "A system task is found, do you accept it????" A voice rang in the ears of Blood Song. "accept." "System D-level mission, molesting Nami," "The system rewards, seeing and hearing the domineering up to 50%." Blood Song looked at Nami at this time, and a sly color flashed in his eyes! "Okay, I promise you." "Very good." Nami nodded! When she came to this village before, she also wanted to help Kea defeat Kro. But at that time, Nami was not so sure. So I wanted to find a helper. But the helper was not found, so Nami returned. Nami wanted to see what was so good about the young man in front of him who could defeat Kroe. Nami snorted coldly, and shot without warning. Don''t look at her Jiao. Didi, but Nami''s shot speed is also extremely fast. It''s just that Nami was stunned as soon as she took the shot. Beautiful eyes looked at Blood Song in shock and resentment. "It''s very soft!" Blood Song couldn''t help but say at this time. Upon hearing the evaluation of the blood song, Nami''s pretty face was completely flushed instantly. Jiao''s body seemed to be electrocuted and stiffened there. Keya on the side, as well as the personal servant girl, was also stunned. "You You" Nami gritted her teeth and looked at Blood Song with resentment. log in Register Chapter 421 controls the entire East China Sea ! "You, you" Nami gritted her teeth and looked at Blood Song. And Blood Song let go and said "I''m sorry" with an innocent look! terribly sorry? ? ? Nami snorted coldly, raised her beautiful leg and kicked it towards Xuesong''s head. Just raising her leg, Nami froze again. Nami felt aggrieved at the moment, and at the same time, her pretty face was flushed, and she couldn''t help but said with shame and anger, "You don''t let go?" Blood song let go. Nami lowered her head, then gritted her teeth and asked "What is your name?" "Blood Song," "Nonsense." Nami raised her head and snorted, "How could my idol be you like this? Although you look handsome, but my idol''s blood song is a gentleman, how could it be you?? " "Men''s true colors." Bloody Song said. "?" Nami snorted again, "I think your name is fake singing." "False singing?" Blood Song had a black line on his face. Ke Ya walked up and shrugged. Her beautiful eyes were looking at Blood Song again, and she curiously said, "Who are you on earth? Where do you come from??" "Me?? Ordinary Donghai people." Bloody Song said. "Really??" Keya frowned involuntarily. "Yes." Xuege smiled. Then looked at Keya and said, "Remember not to run around in the future." Chapter 428： Does this care about me? ? ? But Ya nodded, her charming pretty face flushed involuntarily. "I''ll buy you a steak." After that, Blood Song turned and left. Looking at the back of the blood song leaving. But Ya was lost in thought! "What''s wrong? Sister Keya???" Nami couldn''t help but asked, "Are you fancy this fake singing??" "False singing? This name is what you think of." Keya smiled and stretched out softly. She scraped Nami¡¯s little nose with her little finger, and said, ¡°I always have a feeling, this lip-synch! He¡¯s not an ordinary person! He doesn¡¯t seem to be capable, just like playing. Besides, I feel like he has a king. The temperament, this temperament is exactly the same as that written in the book, such a person will definitely not be an ordinary person." The blood song at the moment is heading towards the restaurant in West Robb Village! But because of his domineering experience, he still heard Keya''s words. After listening to Keya''s evaluation, the blood song couldn''t help but cried out. His temperament is already very calm. I didn''t expect Keya to be able to see it? It seems that a woman''s sixth sense is really not terrible in general! The blood song arrived at the restaurant in West Robb Village! As soon as the boss saw the blood song, he hurried up and bends over to salute "Master." Blood Song nodded and went to the second floor. Blood Song is the behind-the-scenes boss of Donghai Maritime Food City! The Sea Food City has taken charge of the restaurants of the East China Sea. The power of Bloodsong is unparalleled in the East China Sea. On the second floor, Blood Song saw another pretty figure. "You came??" "En." At the moment, Esdes was wearing a white hat, black hot pants, and white vest, and he appeared charmingly in front of Blood Song. Esther''s body, no matter where it seemed, was particularly charming. Fairy! Blood Song gave Esders such an evaluation in his heart. "Why? Is that Miss Keya beautiful??" Asides asked. "There is a woman who is more beautiful than Koya."|"You mean Nami?" Asides frowned slightly. "No, it''s you." Bloodsong walked up and hugged Esther''s **** Xiaoman. Waist, the palm of his hand couldn''t help lowering, and he squeezed Esdes''s round buttocks. "You" even though Esdes was the cold queen, his cheeks turned red at the moment. Because of the second level, there are still many subordinates. It was the first time that she was touched by Blood Song in such a crowded place. Up the ass. This is the queen named Esther, and she doesn''t know what to do. Change the subject. The subject must be changed! Esdes thought for a while, and said, "I''m in the village of Xi Luobu, as well as villages large and small in the East China Sea. I have built palaces." "Really?" Blood Song smiled. "Yes, you are the Eastern Emperor. It''s normal to live in the palace." After that, Esdes took the blood song to see the palace in Silob Village. This palace is just behind the keya mansion! ! ! It''s made with the finest diamonds! Blood Song glanced at it and couldn''t help but smile, "Will it be too ostentatious??" Build a palace with diamonds! The walls are diamonds! The roof is also a diamond! "It won''t be too ostentatious." Estes''s cold face couldn''t help but smiled. "This palace was built by Krokdal! They have also developed their own for three years. The Baroque workshop alone has already let Krokda Dahl became the world''s richest man." Hearing this, the blood song smiled again. I want to come to a lot of countries, and I have been given a lot of trouble by the Baroque Work Club! "Furthermore." Esdes moved his seductive lips again, and said, "Kaya''s house is right next to you! Looking down from your room, you can see the scenery in Kaya''s room!" Suddenly, Blood Song''s domineering look and feel felt a figure came to Xi Luobu Village. "It''s strange, why is he here again???"... log in Register Chapter 422 Demon Sword! Oni Toru II Why is he here? ? ? Blood Song saw and heard the color domineering and felt the existence of two people! At the same time there is a sword! What kind of sword is that? ? ? ? That is a fierce sword! Blood Song has seen many weapons in the world of "One Piece". But the one who can be compared with this sword is the generation of ghosts from the great swordsman and five old stars. Hawkeye''s Black Blade Night is also not as good. "What''s the matter?" Noting the abnormal expression of Blood Song, Esders kissed in confusion. "I have something to leave first, this palace will be set up by you." After that, Blood Song left without looking back. All the way towards the harbor of Silob Village! The closer to the harbor, the blood song felt the sword''s evil spirit, and it became more intense. "Is that this??" Blood Song stood on the uphill road of the harbor and looked down! Chapter 429： This uphill road is the uphill road that the original "One Piece" Luffy and others prevented the Black Cat Pirates from advancing! Blood Song saw two people! It seems to be a master and apprentice! For that disciple, the blood song cannot be remembered, it is obviously a trick! And that master, the blood song does remember! He is Sauron''s teacher! Koshiro! Wearing nerd eyes! The whole person looks very soft! "Name: Koushiro." "Strength point: 94!" "Character profile: The owner of the "Ishin Dojo" in Shiki Village of Seymour, is the swordsmanship enlightenment teacher of Sauron''s childhood. Guina''s father.! Koshiro is the owner of the dojo in Sauron''s hometown. Although he teaches swordsmanship, he is However, his sword skills have never been shown in the animated cartoons. With a smile on his face (although such people in the comics are generally black-bellied), with a gentle personality, a daughter, Guina, died accidentally because of falling down the stairs. Koshiro is an important character, and his swordsmanship must be quite extraordinary. There are the following points. First, his daughter Guina''s saber is the famous sword in the world and the word "He Dao", so that the little girls can hold the word "He Dao", and their saber must not be an ordinary sword. Second, it was his enlightenment that taught Sauron to cut steel, indicating that his own strength has long reached the level that can cut steel, at least mr1 is not his opponent. Third, as the master of Sauron, he has never made a shot, and he has not written much. This is not very reasonable. In the future, he will definitely have a moment to play again. Fourth, in the reminiscences of Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, the dragon¡¯s ship once docked in the Goa Kingdom in the East China Sea, and there is a dialogue that is worth noting, that is, the children in the dojo said that seeing a face during the day is very difficult. The big man (the Ladyboy King), and the Ladyboy King also told Long that they would go to the dojo to replenish food during the day. It shows that Koushiro actually knew the power of the revolutionaries, which also shows that Koushiro still has many mysteries that have not been explained clearly. He is definitely not a simple role, and there will be more opportunities to play in the future. " "Weapon introduction: the second generation of ghost Toru." I didn''t expect Koushiro to have the power of the pinnacle of a general! Blood Song couldn''t help but feel slightly surprised. But it was only slightly surprised! ! ! And it is not Koushiro that makes Blood Song the most concerned. It''s the sword in Koshiro''s hand! The second generation of ghosts! The ghost sword is a legendary demon sword, so far there are three, namely the first generation of ghosts, the second generation of ghosts, and the third generation of ghosts. Ghosts passed down to the third generation, and their mana was already much weaker. According to legend, Ghosts possessed the ability to destroy the world. Of course, the stronger the ability, the greater the price to pay. Every master of the ghost died violently. So this knife is called "Ominous Blade". The black sword among the blood singers also trembled slightly at this moment! This is a kind of hunger! The Black Sword has swallowed three generations of Oni Toru! Obviously, now Black Sword wants to devour the second-generation Ghost Toru! What new power will the black sword have after devouring the second generation of Oni Toru? ? ? Blood song is very much looking forward to! ! ! Blood Song walked towards Na Koushiro. Koushiro, as well as his newly-acquired little disciple, all looked at the blood song. This guy who doesn''t seem to have any strength! ! ! "Are you Mr. Koushiro???" Blood Song asked. The tone was very polite. Gives a sense of peace. And peace to the extreme! This called Koushiro couldn''t help being surprised. Because of this feeling Koshiro felt in another person before! That is Dragon, the leader of the revolutionary army! This is a tone that only a superior person has! Although polite. But not humble at all! ! But it gives people a sense of peace! "Yes!" Koushiro returned to his senses and nodded. "Excuse me, why are you here???" Blood Song asked. The blood song is very curious about Koshiro from Seymour Shiki Village who will come to Shirobu Village. "I''m here to find my disciple." Koushiro said. Hearing this, Blood Song nodded. For Sauron''s experience, Blood Song also knows well. After Sauron went to sea, why did he make a living by catching wanted criminals and earning bonuses? Because the road is obsessed with the road, can''t return to the village, and can''t find Hawkeye, so catch the bounty criminal to earn living expenses! ! ! "Actually, you don''t need to worry about Sauron, I think he has met a very good captain at this moment." Blood Song has counted the time, and Sauron at this moment should have been with Luffy. "Really?" Hearing this, Koushiro smiled! ! ! He believed the words of Blood Song. Because the blood song gave him a feeling! The teenager in front of you will not lie! In other words, the young man in front of him didn''t even bother to talk to him. Although Koushiro is nearsighted! But things like vision have nothing to do with myopia. Koshiro could see that the black-haired boy in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person. Although there is no arrogance of the strong. There is no Jianhao who should possess sword aura. But Koushiro has a feeling that the person in front of him must be very strong! ! ! After knowing the news of Sauron, Koushiro was ready to leave. Blood Song glanced at Koshiro! After thinking about it for a while, I couldn''t help but say "I have a word, I don''t know if I should say it or not." "But it doesn''t matter." Koushiro said. "Then I''ll say it." Bloodsong said, "You are not suitable to be the master of the second generation Ghost Toru." Chapter 430： "En??" Hearing this, Koushiro''s brows frowned. He didn''t expect the other party to see that the ordinary-looking sword on his body was the second-generation Ghost Toru, and then he asked in confusion, "Why do I not fit to be a second-generation sword? Where is the master of Daiki Toru???" "The ghost will overcome the master, I think you know." Blood Song said with a slightly serious expression. "But I didn''t die. Doesn''t this mean that I was not conquered by him???" Koushiro said. Every swordsman regards the sword as his life. The same is true for Koushiro. "Is it really restrained?" Xuege laughed, and said, "In fact, you have been restrained." "En????" Hearing this, Koushiro was even more puzzled. The 423rd chapter defeated the great swordsman with one finger "Then how did your daughter Guina die?" Looking at Koushiro, Blood Song said. "What?" Hearing the three words Guina, Koushiro was startled! Who is Guina? Koushiro''s daughter! She was also Sauron''s childhood sweetheart, a woman who had never won Sauron in the past. Because his father, a master of the dojo, said that "a female swordsman will never be the best in the world due to physical limitations" and was discouraged. Later, under the encouragement of Sauron, he made up his mind again, and agreed that one of them would become the world''s number one swordsman one day, but because of an accident, he fell down on the stairs at home and failed to get what he wanted. This also became an opportunity for Sauron, who inherited the Guina Sabre and the words of Dao Yi, to go out to the world in order to become the world''s number one swordsman. "She... had an accident and died." Koushiro sighed involuntarily. "Really?" The corner of Xuege''s mouth smiled coldly, "The second generation of ghost chek master is more powerful than the third generation of ghost chek. The third generation of ghost chek master is restrained by one person. And the second generation of ghost chek master, It¡¯s not a single person, even that person¡¯s close relatives have been killed together." "You... are you telling the truth?" Hearing the words of the blood song, Koushiro''s eyes widened involuntarily! Do not believe! I really don''t believe it! ! ! "So give me the second generation ghost." Xuege stretched out his hand. Koushiro, great swordsman! But it''s just the beginning. But there is no strength that can surrender the second-generation Ghost Toru. It is very rare to have a thorough recognition of the Lord. There are only two ways! First, the ghost looks at you and thinks you are suitable to be its owner. The second is to surrender the ghost with strength! Tell Gui Che, it''s not that you are in love with Lao Tzu, but Lao Tzu conquer you. Obviously, Koushiro couldn''t surrender Ghost Toru. "I do not believe"! Then Koushiro couldn''t help but said. It''s a matter of face! The second generation Oni Toru stayed with Koishiro, but Guina died? What does this show? Koshiro can''t surrender his sword? And let his Jianke kill his daughter? ? ? Koshiro would not agree with this statement no matter what. Koushiro also thought that he had surrendered the second generation of Oni Toru. £ü"Don''t you believe it??" Hearing Koushiro''s words, the corner of Blood Song''s mouth smiled, knowing that this time it was time to show his strength. There are two ways to trust one person. First! You say a lot of truth and make him believe it. Of course, Blood Song doesn''t have so much idle time. Second, don''t you believe it? OK, I typed you! Beat you ten thousand times, and then ask you, do you believe it? ? Blood Song is now preparing to take the second kind of as if, looking at Koushiro with plain eyes, "Then I have to hit you to believe it." Hearing this, Koushiro clenched his hands tightly on the second generation Oni Toru. The little disciple beside him also snorted! In the heart of the young disciple, his teacher Koushiro is the strongest swordsman! How can other people compare to their own teachers? ? ? "I also want to see what kind of strength you have." Standing in front of Blood Song, Koushiro said. Hearing that, Blood Song nodded! Still a plain face! There is no war intent in the eyes! In this world, a trace of fluctuations can appear in the eyes of Blood Song, that is, the existence of Eagle Eye and White Beard. As for the ones that will make him appear wary, I am afraid that it is the five old stars, the dragon, and Karp who is 100% powerful. Koushiro didn''t seem to care about himself when he watched the blood song, he also smiled! Boy, I will let you care about me. Although Koushiro''s face looked like a good Mr., but after he pulled out the second generation of Oni Toru, everything was completely different. The strong suffocating aura, joined with the sword aura, created a cave on the surface of Koushiro''s body. That breath is powerful! Obviously it cannot be matched by the average great swordsman. "Is this the power of the second generation of ghosts??" Seeing this, Blood Song nodded involuntarily. Seeing the blood song nodded, Rao is a Koushiro who has nothing to do with the world, and a hint of triumph appeared at the corner of his mouth. Didn''t you care about me just now? ? Now you should know that I am your opponent? And above kendo, I may be above you. Chapter 431： But it hasn''t been long since Koushiro''s thoughts appeared! The smile at the corner of Koushiro''s mouth is stiff! What is cheating? ? ? Now it is! I saw that Blood Song didn''t take out his black sword at this moment, just stretched out a finger. But on that finger, the sword aura fluctuated with a trace of ghostly evil aura! It turned out to be no weaker than Koushiro! ! ! "This??" Koushiro frowned involuntarily. Ghosts have evil spirits. Can let the swordsman with ghost to join the evil spirit in the sword aura. But at this time Koushiro looked at Blood Song for a long time! There is no ghost in the young man in front of him! Why is there a ghostly evil spirit? ? ? "You...what is your realm??" Feeling that his mouth was interfering again, he asked involuntarily. The boy in front of me looks so young! ! ! Why is it so strong? ? ? Koishiro has seen Guina with the strongest aptitude in his life. Next is Sauron! But at this time Koushiro felt that Guina''s aptitude seemed to be far worse than that of the boy in front of him! ! ! "How about, hand over the second generation of ghosts." Bloodsong said! And obviously, Blood Song didn''t use a sword, so he decided to use one finger to compete with Koushiro! ! This called Koushiro frowned deeply involuntarily. It''s crazy. Compare me with a sword with one finger? ? ? Even if it is the world''s number one swordsman Eagle Eye, it can''t be the case, right? ? ? Kooshiro''s expression on Mr. Haohao disappeared completely at this moment, and he was replaced by a strong fighting spirit! Boy, I want you to understand now. You are very strong. But defeating me with one finger is absolutely impossible. Koshiro''s second-generation Oni Toru finally slashed out, and slashed out with a sword, and it turned out to be the sound of space being torn apart! Seeing Koshiro''s sword, Blood Song nodded slightly in appreciation! But Blood Song still decided to use a finger to compete with Koushiro. The stegosaurus armed color is wrapped around the finger of Blood Song! Then he nodded out with a finger! Once pointed out, the sword is everywhere! Suddenly, all the stones on the ground were shattered under the sword qi. "boom"! This finger of Blood Song suddenly collided with Koushiro''s second-generation Ghost Toru in the next moment! The violent impact of the sword gas spread! ! ! The grass rustled in the surrounding grass. "Teacher, teacher, I believe you will win." The little disciple couldn''t help but shouted for Koushiro. Finally, Blood Song took a step back. "Teacher, you won, great.|" Seeing the blood song retreat, the little disciple thought that the blood song was shaken back by Koshiro''s sword energy, and ran up. But the little disciple just touched Koushiro. "puff!" Koushiro vomited blood, and his entire face turned pale suddenly. Chapter 424 Three Swords Flow Sauron "Teacher, are you okay?" The little disciple hurriedly asked Koushiro. Koushiro shook his head. After his face became pale, he suddenly became ruddy again. How is this going? ? Koushiro continued to look at the mouthful of blood he vomited. It was black blood? Poisonous blood? ? ? "Have you often had a high fever for no reason recently?" Looking at Koushiro, Blood Song asked. "You...how do you know??" Koushiro asked suddenly in surprise! He is the owner of the kendo hall in the small village! Few people knew when he was sick. "I''ve sorted it out for you just now." Xuege said solemnly and seriously, "But if you still refuse to give up the second-generation ghost, I think you will eventually be killed by the second-generation ghost, five years later. Inside, the internal organs burned to death." Speaking of this, the blood song said, "You have a lot of disciples, don''t you?? You have such a demon sword in your kendo hall. Sooner or later, all of your disciples will be killed." "Huh?" Hearing this, Koushiro was taken aback, looking at the second generation ghost in his hand. I just feel that this second generation of ghosts is like a hot coal! By now, Koushiro finally believed the words of Blood Song. Blood Song''s strength in Kendo far surpassed him. Then the blood song''s understanding of the second generation of ghosts definitely surpassed him. Chapter 432： "Now...what should I do now?" Koushiro hurriedly asked! "How to do it?" Hearing the words, the blood song laughed, "It''s very simple, just hand over the second generation of ghosts to others! Then the curse of the demon sword has nothing to do with you." The first generation of Oni Toru has been integrated into the Black Sword! The Great Swordsman''s generation of Oni Toru was also collected by Blood Song. Now get the second generation of Oni Toru! Then Black Sword can definitely have a qualitative change! What new capabilities will emerge? Blood Song would love to know. "Master Koushiro, don''t believe him, I think he is a liar." At this moment, an indifferent voice came. Blood Song looked over and saw a young man with a strong face! He has short green hair and a dark green turban on his left arm! Three drop-shaped earrings on the green bellyband and left ear! Besides Sauron, who else can it be? With such a distinctive "green hat", the entire One Piece world is Sauron alone. Zoro did not see the battle between Blood Song and Koushiro. When Sauron came, he just heard the blood song cheating Koushiro to hand over the second generation of Oni Toru. Sauron look at the blood song again! This boy who seems to have no strength at all is obviously a liar! When Sauron looked at Blood Song, Blood Song also glanced at Sauron. "Name: Roroya Sauron!" "Strength point: 69!" "Character profile: He implements his own "Bushido" and insists on rigorous physical training day after day, which makes the body extremely tough, and the muscles can be controlled freely, and the arm strength is even strong enough to "sword wave" the slashing. As a samurai, Sauron was the first to take the lead in the battle, and the frequency of injuries was the highest, and several times were even serious injuries that could cause death. However, the sleepy Sauron also believed that "no matter how many injuries, as long as you sleep, you will get better!" "And often use "it is inconvenient to exercise" as an excuse to remove the bandage before the injury improves. Sauron has the aura of a leader, and he is often mistaken for the captain by the enemy. Since he was the first partner, he had a very good understanding with Luffy. He trusted Luffy very much. He respected Luffy¡¯s opinion as the captain at all times. He would correct Luffy¡¯s mistakes and sacrifice himself to protect Luffy. . If he heard that a master who was good at making swords was by his side, even if he was taken away from the shadow and fell into a severe coma, he would immediately wake up. The biggest disadvantage is that there is no sense of direction at all, and it is very easy to get lost. Even if someone leads the way, he will go in the wrong direction. Even the half-way foolish Luffy ridicules that he is worse than an animal. " "Weapon introduction: One of the words "Twenty-one Workers with Big Knife", worth more than 10 million Baileys. Straight blade, white-coated scabbard. It was originally owned by Guina. After her death, it was owned by the teacher of the dojo The permission to get this sword is called the "Blade of Promise", because Sauron must let this sword accompany him until he becomes the world''s largest swordsman. A typical knife designed for combat, the thicker knife spacer (stub) is round, which can effectively prevent the enemy from hitting and protect the palm, but the decoration is not very delicate (in fact, there is no decoration), and the head is small. Shiri has almost no decoration. It can be said that it is the least conspicuous among Sauron''s swords. It does not even have a consistent eye. But it has a handle and a handle. The grip should be good. It is definitely a murderous in the simplicity. Blade: The blade is also featureless folding forged, overburdened and burned. The polishing is also featureless, so the pattern of the blade is also very ordinary. The scabbard is white, without inverted angles, chestnut-shaped, and undercut. This may be the same as the Zoro belt. The method of the knife is related! " Koushiro didn''t expect to meet Sauron here! "Why are you here?" Koushiro asked. "Um... my partner and I got lost and separated." Sauron laughed loudly and said. "..." Blood Song was speechless! Lu Chi Sauron, a well-deserved reputation. In addition, the blood song wants to come, the partner Sauron said should be Luffy! Sauron must have met Luffy at this moment. Then Sauron glanced at Bloodsong coldly. In Sauron''s eyes, Blood Song had the first impression of a big liar. "Sauron, this brother is a master of kendo, don''t get me wrong." Koushiro was upset when he saw Sauron''s attitude towards Blood Songs, "whatever he says is senior." "Senior??" Sauron couldn''t help but snorted when he heard this. The young man in front of him looked young, what kind of senior could he be? ? ? "Please leave here?" Faced with Sauron''s attitude, Bloodsong frowned, but didn''t make a move. Does Sauron match the blood song now? ? ? Obviously unworthy? ? And what Blood Song had thought of, he knew that before long, Sauron would come and beg for himself. Thinking of this, Blood Song glanced at Sauron, "It won''t be long before you will kneel to me." After speaking, Blood Song turned around and left without any lingering feelings. The second generation of ghosts, in the East China Sea, apart from the blood song, no one can surrender it first! "Please stay." Koushiro shouted anxiously from behind. But Blood Song did not look back, and the figure finally disappeared. "You!" Koushiro glared at Sauron, hating iron and steel, "You have broken a big deal!" "Don''t believe him, Master Koushiro." Sauron still said. "Ah!" Suddenly, the little disciple brought by Koushiro turned pale and fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth. There was a trace of evil spirit on his body. The evil spirit of the second generation ghost. Obviously, he was restrained by the second generation ghost! Koushiro looked at Sauron angrily at this moment, "You said, what should you do now!!" "I..." Sauron was stunned, knowing that he had really met a kendo expert just now. "Go and beg him." Koushiro snorted. "Good!" Sauron nodded hurriedly! For the life of the younger brother, whatever arrogance can be thrown away! Immediately, Sauron followed in the direction where Blood Song had left. Chapter 425: Black Cat Pirates Blood Song went back to the palace to rest. This palace was built by Krokdal, and there are also palaces in the East China Sea, and even in other sea areas, which were built by Doflamingo and others. In the past three years, Krokdal has been the richest man among the pirates! Chapter 433： The Baroque Work Club has also become an important force on the great waterway. In charge of "Cai!" And Doflamingo is in charge of "power." The kings of many countries have been manipulated by Doflamingo''s line fruit! In today''s world, the world government is the first with the most territory, and the second is the revolutionary army. The third is Doflamingo. And the others of the "Devil" of Bloodsong have made the most outstanding contributions in various fields! ! ! As for the blood song! It is the planner of all this! This piece of the world! Slowly and silently fell into the control of Blood Song! the next day! The blood song came out of the palace. And Esther is still sleeping! The icy and arrogant face was already sweating. In the bed war last night, Esdes, who had already been let out, didn''t even have the strength to get out of bed. Lying on the bed weakly at the moment. "Uh" last night''s impact, at this moment, I recalled that a trace of crimson could not help appearing on the pretty face of Esdes Ice Rose. When Blood Song left the palace, he went to Keya''s mansion. "Miss Keya, morning." As soon as he entered the door, Blood Song saw Keya standing in the garden watering the flowers. Keya is standing among the flowers. Today she is wearing a white skirt and a small suit. While looking very capable, she did not lose her usual lady. While bending down to water the flowers, she outlined her round buttocks very well. It was a man who couldn''t help but feel angry when she saw it. hot. If there is no certain concentration, it has already rushed up and turned into a wild wolf. "Thank you yesterday." Keya said subconsciously looking at the blood song. At the same time, a hint of surprise flashed through the beautiful eyes. Yesterday, Blood Song jumped off the cliff and caught Keya. At that time, Keya felt that the blood song seemed to be floating in mid-air. Does this mean that the boy in front of you can actually fly? ? I remembered the posture that the boy in front of me hugged her last night, and his pretty white and tender face couldn''t help but become more red. Dizzy, it looks very tempting. "You''re fine, just fine." Xuege smiled and said. "En." Keya nodded. He looks very well-behaved. "Hi, fake singing!" At this moment, Nami was also getting up. Unlike Keya''s lady Fan, Nami was a lively girl, and she screamed as soon as she ran out. "What''s up???" "Yes." Nami nodded hastily. "What''s the matter??" Blood Song asked. Hearing that, Nami Ying. Tao''s little mouth pursed and said, "I think you seem to be better than Master Along, or you can teach me." Master Aaron? Thinking of Along, Blood Song smiled disdainfully. At the age of ten, he easily defeated Aaron. Not to mention now? ? ? Blood Song looked at Nami and nodded. Seeing the blood song admitted, Nami hurriedly said, "Then teach me quickly." "Don''t teach." Blood Song still shook his head. "You hum." After speaking, Nami snorted, pulling Keya into the room. And the corner of Xuege''s mouth smiled. Nami is not suitable for fighting! Nami is destined to be a navigator! ! ! She has the super talent of a navigator! Putting this talent aside not to learn, but to learn to fight, in the eyes of Blood Song, it is completely overkill. With a smile at the corner of Xuege''s mouth, he walked into the room. Blood Song also has an allocated room in Keya''s mansion. After strolling in the garden, it''s already noon. At this time, Blood Song remembered the agreement he had made with Captain Crowe. So he walked up to the port of Silob Village. Finally, in the harbor, Blood Song saw a pirate ship. The bow is shaped like a black cat. There is no doubt that this is the Pirate Ship of the Black Cat Pirates. In addition to Captain Crowe and the deputy captain hypnotist Zangao standing on the bow, Blood Song also saw the cat brothers. These people, in the eyes of Blood Song, are small games when they are boring. "Have you finally arrived??" Looking at Captain Cloe and the others, Blood Song couldn''t help but say, "From now on, you are the health team in Xiluobu Village, responsible for the cleanliness of the public toilets and the streets." "I don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick." Captain Cloe fiddled with his cat''s claws and smiled coldly. Chapter 434： The hypnotist Zangao also nodded, "I actually offend our Black Cat Pirates, I really don''t know how to write the dead word." "Let''s do it," said the cat brother. "Okay, you go." Captain Crowe also wanted to see the battle between the boy in front of him and the cat brothers, so that he can analyze the approximate strength of the boy in front of him, and what is going on. The two cat brothers looked at each other, then jumped out of the pirate boat and rushed up towards the blood song. But before they got close to Blood Song, they couldn''t help but stop! Because they felt a bitter cold. Let their hearts start to tremble. shake. It seems that there is not a boy ahead! It''s the fact that the legendary ghost gate is closed, making them discouraged. "What''s the matter with you? Hurry up????" Captain Crowe couldn''t help but yelled coldly. What a joke, you guys don''t fight him! How do I know how strong this young man is? ? ? But the cat brothers still stood there still! On the forehead, there was a lot of cold sweat. beat? Hitting! This is obviously not one level. The Cat Brothers finally realized that the boy who seemed to be incompetent in front of him was actually a demon! ! ! "What are you doing?" At this moment, a figure also rushed out, it was Sauron! ! ! ! Blood Song glanced at Sauron. Very curious, things are getting more and more interesting, what will happen next? ? ? .... Chapter 426: The courage is scared Sauron rushed over at this moment, protecting the Blood Song behind him. In Sauron''s view, this young man needs his protection. Because this young man seemed to have no strength at all. Perhaps this young man had an experience beyond ordinary people, and his teacher Koushiro said that this young man was a senior. But Sauron believes that it is just the predecessor on the knowledge. After all, at the age of Blood Song, what kind of senior can he be in strength? ? ? ? Sauron was already standing there at the moment, and the three knives on his waist were his signs. "Pirate''s bounty hunter, Sauron???" On the Pirate Ship of the Black Cat Pirates, Captain Cloe couldn''t help but squinted slightly! There is a ranking list for this place in the East China Sea! Sauron can definitely enter the top ten in the East China Sea. But Crowe didn''t think Sauron could beat him! Because Crowe is very confident about his own tricks. "You''re Sauron???? Get out of me or kill you together." Captain Crowe standing at the bow snorted coldly and said. If you can''t be grudges with the enemy, you won''t be grudges with the enemy. This is the code of conduct of Captain Crowe. Sauron, in the eyes of Captain Crowe, still has great potential. It''s not good to be an enemy of Sauron! Who knows what Sauron will grow into after a period of time? ? ? As for the blood song, it was not within Crowe''s consideration. Maybe the teenager is doing very well. But Captain Crowe couldn''t see the potential of this young man. Why does Sauron have potential? ? Because everyone knows that Sauron is always looking for swordsmen to challenge! Such a person must have potential. And blood song? ? ? To be a bodyguard next to Keya? For Crowe, this kind of person has no potential at all. "I will protect him." Sauron said! A face of perseverance. "Really?" Crowe on the bow of the pirate ship could not help but snorted coldly, "Unfortunately, you are not qualified!!" Although it is said that Crowe will leave some affection to the other side because of the other side''s potential! But if the other party doesn''t know good or bad. Then Crowe will be cruel! Never let the wildfire burn endlessly, and the spring breeze will regenerate this kind of thing to happen! ! ! "He is not qualified, so what about me???" At this moment, there are two figures walking uphill! It was Koushiro and his little disciple. "Koshiro?" Looking at the man who was wearing glasses and looked like a good gentleman, Captain Crowe couldn''t help shaking his hands with the cat''s claw weapon, and asked blankly, "You? Why are you here? NS??" Captain Crowe is completely different from the other captains of the Pirate Group. Because Crowe is a smart man. Chapter 435： Understand the truth of knowing yourself and knowing the victory in every battle. Before he became a pirate, he had spent a lot of time looking at what is worth noting here in the East China Sea and can not provoke the strong. Koushiro is one of them. Although it looks like a good sir. But Captain Crowe knows that Koushiro is definitely a kendo master! ! ! And it can be comparable to the existence of a general! ! ! Such a person, Captain Crowe really didn''t dare to provoke him. Don''t dare to have the slightest offense. "Why am I here???? You are Cloe, right?" Koushiro also put a smile on his face at the moment, and gave Captain Cloo a cold look. Then looked at the blood song apologetically, "I''m really sorry that these people disturbed you." Koushiro didn''t know what the true identity of the boy in front of him was at this moment. But he compares swords with the boy in front of him! I really admire the blood song''s cultivation in the kendo. Kendo, regardless of order, regardless of age. The winner is first! ! ! In Koshiro''s view, the young man in front of him is enough to become his predecessor. Xuege glanced at Koushiro faintly, and said nothing. As for Captain Crowe, his face was arrogant just now, and his mouth was open at the moment, he was completely dumbfounded. Although Captain Crowe didn''t know what the relationship was between Koushiro and the boy he wanted to teach him a lesson. But from the tone of voice, Captain Crowe could hear that Koushiro respected the boy very much. Who is Koushiro? The strong man hidden in the East China Sea. Maybe he is still the No. 1 master in the East China Sea today! ! ! But so respect for this boy? why is that? ? ? OMG! ! ! Am I still dreaming? ? ? ? And Captain Crowe is still an observant! Observing words and colors is even more commonplace for Captain Crowe! ! ! Captain Crowe noticed that Blood Song looked at Koushiro''s eyes, but it was very calm! ! ! why is that? ? ? "Teacher Koushiro, may I ask if you are with him?" Captain Crowe hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t help but asked, "What is your relationship with him???" "I am a junior, he is a senior." Koushiro said. What? ? ? Hearing these words, Captain Crowe was even more regretful! People like Koushiro, in front of each other, call themselves juniors? ? ? Captain Crowe wanted to come at this moment. If Koushiro could call that boy a senior, there was definitely something unexpected about that boy. Sauron is an idiot in addition to his talent in kendo. Road crazy. And it''s still a brain-dead with low IQ. But Captain Crowe is different. He can be hailed as a person who may be comparable to the former deputy captain of the Red-haired Pirates, and he is definitely not a fool. So why did this boy come to Keya''s mansion as a bodyguard? ? ? Is it because he only loves beauties, not Jiangshan? ? ? "What is the relationship, can you ask??" Koushiro couldn''t help but snorted! Seeing that Captain Crowe seemed to be embarrassing the blood song just now, this Koshiro couldn''t help but clenched the second-generation Oni Toru in his hand! Koushiro knew that now he can only entrust the second-generation ghost to the boy. Because he really did not have the ability to surrender the second generation of ghosts. Keeping the second generation Ghost Toru by his side all the time, the disciples may have accidents and die one by one. But Koushiro also loves the second generation Oni Toru! ! ! Before giving you away, let you and me fight side by side again! ! ! At this moment, Koushiro slowly pulled out the second generation of Oni Toru. "No!" Watching Koushiro draw his sword, Captain Crowe almost got a heart attack! He has a little trick! But his power and courage are still limited to the East China Sea! Far from being able to compare with the former deputy captain of the Redhead Pirates who died three years ago. Blood Song couldn''t help but smile in his heart! ! ! The hypnotist Zanko, of course, didn''t know who Koushiro was. Seeing the cat brother standing there still, the hypnotist snorted in praise. It was hypnotizing the cat brothers. "what!" Suddenly, the cat brother who was still a sick cat, at this moment, he looked like a leopard, with a fierce look! ! ! ! The blood song is watching as if watching a good show. Chapter 436： What will happen next? ? ? Chapter 427 Who is he on earth? ? Brother Black Cat was already angry. The hypnotist Zangao immediately pointed to the blood song, "Give it to me!!!" The angry cat brother screamed and glanced at Blood Song. This boy who doesn''t seem to have any sense of danger at all. But the cat brothers dare not get on it! ! ! Others didn''t feel the danger and pressure brought by the blood song. But the Cat Brothers felt it. Even though the cat brothers are now frantic under the hypnotism of the hypnotist Zan Gao. But the cat brothers can still clearly feel that they are not on the same level as the boy in front of them. The weak-looking youth on the opposite side wanted them to die how they wanted to die. Moreover, the cat brothers also understand that it is not that their brother is strong, but can feel the strength of that boy! It was what the young man made them feel deliberately. And this powerful is just the tip of the iceberg. "Fight, why didn''t you rush?" the hypnotist Zan Gao roared. This situation really happened for the first time! Captain Crowe is not here these days in the Black Cat Pirates. The hypnotist Zangao relied on the power of the cat brothers to occupy a place in the East China Sea. Finally, the cat brothers made a move. The hypnotist praised the corner of his mouth with a smile. But unfortunately, this smile did not last too long. "what!" Brother Catman, you punched me and both hit the hypnotist Zan Gao. In a moment, the hypnotist Zangao was already lying on the ground! ! ! At the same time, Koushiro has completely pulled out the second generation of Oni Toru. A ghostly air filled this space. The three swords on Sauron''s body can also be replaced with three swords, and they all shuddered. Sauron originally thought he was already blue. But at the moment I saw Koushiro making a move. Sauron was shocked! ! Although he was from the kendo hall, Koushiro''s disciple. But Sauron had never seen Koushiro make a move. When Koushiro shot this time, Sauron was completely frightened. Captain Crowe jumped off the bow in a hurry at this moment. It is not advisable to be handsome at this time. Being handsome at this time is undoubtedly looking for death! ! ! Abbreviation, fuck! ! ! "Senior, please let me go." Captain Cloe bowed down in front of Koushiro. Captain Crowe was quite confident about his stunts. Of course, you have to see who you are compared with! Compared with rookies in the East China Sea like Sauron, Captain Crowe certainly has incomparable confidence. But compared to Koshiro! Captain Crowe''s self-confidence is all flying! ! ! "Go and ask for his forgiveness." Koushiro said. Hearing this, Captain Crowe nodded! ! ! At the same time, he was secretly surprised at what identity was that young man? ? ? Captain Crowe ran up hurriedly and bowed before Blood Song, "That that." It took a long time for Captain Crowe to realize that he didn''t even know what this boy was called. "My lord, I was wrong." Captain Crowe said hurriedly. "Wrong?? Where did you go wrong???" Bloody Song said. The tone was extremely plain. He has no affection for such insidious people as Captain Crowe! ! ! Is Captain Crowe a pirate? ? ? He is greedy for life and afraid of death. Is Captain Crowe a counselor? ? ? He doesn''t have the mindset that a counselor should have! ! ! "My lord, I''m sorry, I beg you to ignore the villain, let me go!!!" Captain Crowe is worth it, if he can''t get the boy''s forgiveness today. Koushiro will not let him go. Then Captain Taclo, may become the dead soul of Koshiro today. Blood Song didn''t answer, but stood there quietly. "Please." Captain Crowe ran up to the Blood Song again. Chapter 437： This time, Captain Crowe wanted to hug Bloodsong''s legs. But just knelt down and hugged Blood Song''s legs. Suddenly, Captain Crowe felt that the strength in his body was lost. How is this going? ? ? Captain Crowe was pale. He raised his head and looked at Blood Song in panic. But Blood Song is still like that, with a calm face, and it doesn''t look like much. But Captain Crowe knew that he seemed to have provoke an existence even more terrifying than Koushiro. damn it. Why is there such a powerful person in the East China Sea? ? ? Captain Crowe''s body strength has been swallowed up! Then he fell feebly. Bloodsong glanced at Captain Cloe faintly, "From now on, you will be the village of Xi Luobu, the captain of the sanitation team." The blood song is Donghuang! The East China Sea is his territory. Hearing this, Captain Crowe nodded involuntarily, "Yes! I know! I will definitely work hard." Seeing Captain Crowe''s attitude at this time, Blood Song was very satisfied, "You have been promoted." Hearing this, Captain Crowe couldn''t help showing a hint of joy on his face. He already knew that this young man was definitely not an ordinary person. Does this mean that the adult allowed himself to follow him? ? "From now on, you will" said the blood song slowly, and Captain Crowe also listened expectantly. "From now on you will be the captain of the Donghai Health Team." "Um???" Hearing this, Captain Cloe was stupid. Captain of the East China Sea Health Team? ? ? Do the whole East China Sea sanitation? ? ? Captain Crowe no longer knew whether to cry or laugh. But he didn''t dare to refuse Blood Song and waved his hand, motioning for Captain Crowe to leave. Captain Crowe, who had been swallowed up by his strength, was extremely weak at the moment, and he barely stood up, bringing the hypnotist Zangao, and the cat brothers left. Since then, a pirate group of health teams has appeared in the East China Sea. They do not burn or loot. They are responsible for the health of the East China Sea! ! ! Since then, the East China Sea has embarked on the "cleanest sea" road. Captain Crowe and the others just left, and Sauron walked in front of Blood Song at this moment, "Do you know the curse of the second generation of ghosts????? Then you have a way to break this curse???" Blood Song glanced at Sauron, without speaking. Sauron''s tone is too domineering! Too reckless! ! ! Of course Koushiro realized Sauron''s rudeness again and couldn''t help but walked up. "Sauron, how can you talk to senior like this??" "Yes." Sauron couldn''t help lowering his head after hearing this. Sauron walked to the front of Blood Song, "I''m sorry." Hearing this, the color of surprise in the eyes of Blood Song flashed by! It''s easy to apologize alone. But a person who has just been rampant will actively apologize for the next moment! Such things are rare! But Sauron did it. Blood Song saw from Sauron''s eyes that Sauron was sincere. Such a person must be sincere to the sword! He is very similar to Hawkeye! Blood Song could not help but secretly. "You are very good," looked at Sauron, the Blood Song couldn''t help but admire. Seeing Sauron''s mouth outline an arrogant smile, the **** song couldn''t help but turn, "But you are too arrogant!!! Your swordsmanship must look gorgeous." Upon hearing this, Sauron nodded. "But it''s not practical at all." "what???" Chapter 428: The Weakness of the Three Swords "You said my swordsmanship is gorgeous but not practical???" Sauron almost yelled when he heard the blood song. How much did he suffer in order to forge such swordsmanship? ? ? Practice day and night! When I was a child, I bit a big rock on my teeth, and it became the terrible bite force now! ! ! His hands and feet have been tied to big rocks! And at that time, he was just a kid. Other children as young as him slept in the blanket at night. Chapter 438： At that time, Sauron was still cultivating! ! His swordsmanship was forged through hard work and hard work. He once vowed to become the world''s number one swordsman. His name must be so loud that it can be spread to heaven so that Guina can hear it too. But now a teenager says that his swordsmanship is gorgeous but not practical. This is undoubtedly a shame for Sauron. "You don''t believe it?" Seeing Sauron like that, Blood Song asked involuntarily. "Of course I don''t believe it." Sauron snorted. Since his debut, he has dominated the East China Sea with three swords. So far, I haven''t encountered a real opponent! Sauron felt that only the man with eagle eyes in the legend could fight him! ! ! Looking at the confident Sauron, Blood Song couldn''t help but smile! ! ! Today''s Sauron is probably a half-step swordsman! ! Equivalent to the achievement of Blood Song when he was seven years old! ! ! "Don''t believe me, try it." Bloody Song said. Hearing this, Sauron nodded! He has this meaning. He wants to see if this big talker has the strength to talk big! This young man, let his master Koushiro call his senior, is it because of his knowledge or because of his cultivation skills in kendo? Sauron finally made a sword, with three swords in one shot! The left-hand sword quickly unsheathed, and Sen coldly drew out a sword light, heading towards the lower abdomen of Blood Song. The sword in the right hand moved towards the shoulder of Blood Song. A sword in Sauron''s mouth went toward Bloodsong''s neck. The three swords slashed at different positions of the opponent. This is a difficult thing to do. The average half-step swordsman, even the average swordsman, is very difficult to do. But Sauron did it! ! ! Although Heat Sauron is only half the strength of a swordsman. But Sauron relied on his assiduous practice to develop a three-sword style! ! ! Three swords flow swordsmanship, three swords together, extremely vicious, and if you are not careful, you will find its way! Moreover, the length and thickness of the three swords of the Three Sword Style are also different. Face three completely different swords at the same time! Three swords with different attack directions. This is difficult to adapt. But what he faced was a blood song. Blood Song has seen the red-haired Shanks kingly, domineering swordsmanship. I have also seen the swordsmanship of Hawkeye''s weird home. I have also seen the pinnacle of swordsmanship of the five old stars of the great swordsman. For Sauron''s three-sword style, it is no surprise. Perhaps a person has never attended elementary school. But he went to college! Going back to elementary school again, it is naturally handy. Facing Sauron''s sword, Blood Song still stood there quietly! The black sword in his hand didn''t move at all. It seems that he has been frightened by my three-sword style. Sauron couldn''t help but secretly secretly said in his heart, and at the same time a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. Blood Song finally spoke at this moment. "Your Three Swordsmanship, the first weakness!!!" After speaking, the blood song finally shot. The finger is the finger of the blood song. Seeing the young man in front of him actually use his fingers to fight himself, Sauron''s first thought was this man crazy? ? ? Among the three swords of Sauron, the most famous one is Hedao Yiwen! ! ! Although the other two knives are not famous ones. But it is also a hundred alchemy King Kong! ! ! But what Sauron didn''t expect at the next moment was his three knives. Except for the words of Hedao, the other two knives were in contact with Blood Song''s fingers. "boom"! "boom"! Two muffled noises! ! ! ! His two handfuls of 100-refined steel are finally broken! ! ! "This, this" looked at the two knives that had gaps in them, and Sauron knew that this was the mercy of the young man in front of him. Otherwise these two knives would have broken! ! ! why?? Chapter 439： Why is this happening? ? ? Sauron looked at Blood Song. "This is the first weakness of your Three Sword Style, Weapon!!!" Bloody Song said. The average swordsman uses a sword. So the sword aura covers that sword just fine. But Sauron is a three-sword style, the so-called three swords. The sword energy is separated, covering the three swords. Sword Qi is no better than armed color domineering, but it can also protect the sword. But with Sauron''s three swords, Sauron''s own sword qi is not strong, and if the sword qi is separated, the sword is naturally weak. Looking at the blood song, Sauron nodded involuntarily. Koushiro looked at the blood song and nodded involuntarily, "Yes, it''s like this." Sauron practiced three-sword style, but Koushiro inspired him. But Koushiro also ignored this weakness of Zoro''s three swords! ! ! I see! ! If there is an ordinary swordsman and Sauronbi sword with sharp blades. Cut off Sauron''s other two ordinary swords! Sauron may lose! ! ! "You are armed and domineering????" Sauron''s face sank at the moment, "You just said that this is the first weakness of my Three Swordsmanship, so in other words, there is a second weakness?? ?" "Of course," Xue Song nodded, then raised a finger again! ! ! "Hahaha!" Sauron smiled, he wanted to see what the second weakness of his Three Swordsmanship was. For so many years, Sauron has practiced three-sword style! He felt that his three swordsmanship was invincible swordsmanship. The boy in front of him said that San Dao Liu had a second weakness. This means that the boy in front of him will not use the same methods as before. Sauron finally made a move, waving three knives at the same time! Every sword pierced Blood Song from a strange angle. It seemed to others that they couldn''t see exactly how Sauron''s three swords were swung. Blood Song stood there and smiled indifferently! ! ! He had discovered the weakness of Sauron''s Three Swords a long time ago. And in the original "One Piece", Hawkeye also discovered it. Sauron''s three knives blasted up. And Blood Song pointed out with a finger. With a "click", the three knives were intertwined, the blood song was clicked, and Sauron broke through with three knives! ! ! ! The Three Swordsmanship was cracked. "This is the second weakness of your Three Swords Style!!" Blood Song looked at Sauron and said, "Your swordsmanship looks gorgeous. But repeat, your action and the last action are repeated." Sauron was already startled. His swordsmanship is repeated? ? ? Sauron didn''t even notice it! ! ! Sauron took back three knives. At this moment, in Sauron''s eyes, the boy in front of him was as tall as his master Koushiro. "Excuse me, what is swordsmanship??" After hesitating, Sauron couldn''t help but ask. Chapter 429 Leng Yan, Nicole Robin What is swordsmanship? ? ? Hearing Sauron''s question and Sauron''s sincere gaze, Blood Song nodded involuntarily. If this is replaced by someone else. Shiyou ** is a secret hate! But Sauron did not! ! ! This Sauron is indeed one of the pig''s feet! It''s really different! No wonder the original "One Piece" Hawkeye would value Sauron so much! ! ! Blood Song secretly said in his heart. What is swordsmanship? ? ? Blood song stretches. With a finger out, the finger slowly pointed to the sea in the harbor. This finger seemed to have no power at all. But the next moment! However, I saw the wind rolling and remnant clouds, and the waves were rolling on the sea! ! ! ! Sauron couldn''t help widening his eyes, held his breath, and looked at Blood Song in disbelief! Sauron''s forehead couldn''t help but bead of sweat burst out of soybeans. "This??? Is this your swordsmanship???" Sauron couldn''t help asking. Koushiro also stood aside intently, wanting to hear the answer to the blood song. The boy in front of him just raised a finger. However, as a master of kendo, Koushiro found that that finger seemed to contain the truth of kendo! It is simply admirable! Enough to make all sword learners tremble. "It looks like the most ordinary moves, but they have exerted the most powerful force. This is the strongest kind of swordsmanship." Xuesong said. Chapter 440： Blood Song did not say that this is the strongest swordsmanship. Because Blood Song also understands that there are people outside of people, and there are days outside of heaven! ! Perhaps in the world of One Piece, this is the pinnacle of swordsmanship. But Blood Song''s vision is not limited to this two-dimensional world! ! What he wants is the eagle to hit the sky! ! "What am I going to do??? so I can go one step further in kendo???" Sauron asked hurriedly. Looking at Sauron, Blood Song smiled. Ask humbly! These four words are easy to say, but how many people can do it? ? Sauron can do this! Blood Song was sure that Sauron must stand on top of Kendo in the future. One of Feng''s people. "You go to wash the dishes! Remember, you have to use your hands to clean every dish." Xuesong said. "Wash the dishes???" Sauron couldn''t help but hear the boy''s words in front of him. Ba Zhang Zhang Zhang, thinking that he had heard it wrong. Sauron couldn''t imagine it! He, a famous swordsman in the East China Sea, go to the hotel to wash the dishes? What will this be like? ? ? And washing dishes and kendo? Does it matter? ? ? "You believe me or don''t believe me, it has nothing to do with me." Bloodsong said. After that, Blood Song looked at Koushiro and said, "I have some friendship with the second-generation Ghost Toru. The second-generation Ghost Toru puts you next to you. You will live in the inn in Shirobu Village. I will be free. Will go to you." After speaking, Blood Song made a "please" gesture. Koushiro was taken aback, then nodded, and headed towards the hotel with the little disciple. Koushiro didn''t take care of Sauron. Because he has already taught everything he can give to Sauron! As for the road of kendo, and the choice on the road of kendo, Sauron must make his own choice. Sauron stood there, not knowing what to do! Do you really want to wash the dishes? ? Brushing the dishes can really improve your kendo. Sauron stood on the beach and glanced at Bloodsong again. At this time, the blood song looked at the vast ocean. By now, Sauron found that he couldn''t see through the boy more and more! Sauron has a bad IQ. But it was not too stupid to the point of hopelessly. At this time, Sauron would not be so stupid to think that the young man in front of him was really ordinary. Such a stunning young boy? Who the **** is it? ? ? Why did he come to Silob Village for something? ? ? "Do you know Hawkeye?" After thinking about it, Sauron couldn''t help but ask. Sauron asked his teacher once! Who is the world''s number one swordsman? Koushiro once hesitated and stretched out. Three fingers came out. "There are three people, one of them is in a high position! One of them has not been there for three years, and the third is a man with eagle eyes." Hearing Sauron''s words, Blood Song nodded, "I know," "How does his swordsmanship compare to yours??" Sauron asked cautiously. Although he knew it was impolite to ask this question, Sauron asked. Blood Song glanced at Sauron, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and asked, "You want to challenge Hawkeye, don''t you??" Upon hearing this, Sauron nodded involuntarily. "You can wash the dishes for a while! Then remember to go to the Sea Food City, I think you will be there and meet Hawkeye!" Bloody Song said! Is he so sure? ? Sauron hesitated and nodded! Soon Sauron left. Isn''t it just washing the dishes? it is good! I just wash the dishes. I''d like to see! Can washing the dishes enhance my swordsmanship! Sauron secretly said in his heart. In order to become the world''s number one swordsman. Sauron will never let go of any opportunity to become stronger! ! Sauron is gone. And Blood Song stood there, looking at the blue ocean ahead! Bloodsong''s pterosaur saw and heard the color, and already felt that woman was coming. In the sea, a small boat finally arrived at the port of Silob Village. A beautiful figure jumped from the boat. Her long black hair shawl and a black leather armor showed her dent. Protruding, very attractive body. Besides Robin, who else? ? ? Chapter 441： Blood Song couldn''t help but walked up. "Why are you here???" Blood Song asked. Robin took the "Doctoral Examination" when he was 8 years old and became an archaeologist with a perfect score. Since archaeologists need to go through a rigorous review to get the proof, Dr. Kloba also praised her and her mother as Nicole Orbija¡¯s rare geniuses, but because it is illegal to investigate historical texts, Kloba Dr. Ba realized that Robin''s curiosity in seeking historical texts might bring her own life to death, so he cruelly prohibited her from investigating things related to historical texts. Later, because of the power of Blood Song! In the past three years, Robin can finally investigate the historical text! And there is a Baroque job club! Thor mercenary group! Doflamingo''s power! The world government has nothing to do with Robin temporarily! ! ! They want to find out where Robin is, they can''t do it! ! In the past three years, Robin has not only investigated historical texts. And also became the most famous historian. The history of this era is recorded by Robin. Robin''s historical notes, published historical books, are known as the works of the times! ! ! The big people in many places want to please Robin! After all, Robin records history! ! ! Moreover, there is the presence of Donghuang behind Robin, which makes people afraid to treat Robin. And Robin records history, and no one wants to be recorded in Robin''s history books for thousands of years. Nicole Robin has become the king of history! "Why did you say I came?" Robin approached Blood Song, Xiang. Yan''s body leaned against Xuege''s chest. Above the chamber. Chapter 430 Brother is just a legend Robin''s body is tight at the moment. Closely. On the body of Blood Song. In the past three years, apart from investigating history, the only thing Robin did was to miss blood songs. Perhaps, others don¡¯t recognize the bleeding song! But Robin knew it. Because of the smell! Because of this feeling, apart from the blood song, no one on this ocean is qualified to have it! ! ! Three years ago, Robin''s feelings for Blood Songs were even vague to herself! But after three years of not seeing each other, Robin knew that she liked blood songs. The blood song can smash the navy headquarters with one person''s power! The five old stars that can be called are jealous. Such a person, which woman does not worship? ? ? Of course Robin likes blood songs, not just because of this. Robin likes blood songs because he is blood songs. "By the way, Robin, why on earth did you come to West Robin????" Blood Song asked curiously. Robin is definitely not for his children. Love. Robin raised his head and glanced at Bloodsong, and then he was annoyed. The person''s red lips opened slightly and said, "I''m here because I want to record history! I think there is something wrong with the history that Monka the Great Axe defeated Captain Crowe." Hearing this, Blood Song nodded, "You guessed it." Colonel Monka, a naval base colonel, is very proud and arrogant, saying that people with rights are the greatest people in the world and do whatever they want on the naval base island. In fact, the identity of this colonel was also rewarded by the captain of the Black Cat Pirates, because Crowe wanted to retreat. Before retiring, the war killed all the people on a navy ship, and there was nothing left. Dead Monca. Crowe smashed Monka''s jaw (that''s why he had a later steel jaw), used the hypnotist Zango to hypnotize Monka, and then took his dummy back to let Monka go back to claim credit. As a result, Monka was upgraded from an ordinary seaman to a colonel. The naval headquarters of that year has sunk! Today''s navy is just a sub-department of the world government. The head of the department is the green pheasant! Robin glanced at the Blood Song, "Not long ago, Colonel Monka was defeated by a kid named Lu Fei, and was removed from his position and locked up. Monka, who was escorted to the World Government Prison, chopped and wounded Karp. He ran away while holding it. Now his whereabouts are unknown." Hearing this, Blood Song nodded. This passage is the same as the original "One Piece". Giant Axe Monka, what kind of stuff is that? ? The general strength of the colonel is between 70 and 80. But the giant axe Mengka is basically between 60 and 65! ! Can he chop Karp? ? ? It''s definitely because of Karp sleeping! ! Generally the strong sleep, vigilance, there is still some. But Karp is different from others! Want to sleep, why do you need to remind sex? ? ? If it weren''t for Karp to sleep, can the giant axe Moncar slash Karp? It would be impossible to practice for another ten lifetimes. "Then why did you come here to investigate??" This blood song was puzzled. "After Monka hacked Karp, the baroque work agency''s intelligence said that Monka was hidden in this West Robin village." Robin said! The corner of Blood Song''s mouth smiled! In the past three years, the Baroque Work Club has developed rapidly! The information system of the Baroque Work Agency is absolutely prepared. "Let''s go, let''s meet that Miss Keya and Nami." Robin said with a charming expression on his face. Chapter 442： Robin also learned about Blood Song in West Robin from Baroque''s intelligence. And coincidentally, Robin and Nami actually knew each other. Because for three years, Nami has studied astronomy and sailing knowledge everywhere. Robin also collects history everywhere. The two also happened to know each other! ! ! Robin and Blood Song went to Keya''s mansion together. After entering. "Strange, Sister Robin, how do you know the fake singer???" Nami asked with her eyes widened. "False singing??" Hearing the name, Robin glanced at Blood Song in surprise! And Blood Song stood there with a black line on his face. "Yeah, he also said he was called Blood Song." Nami took Robin''s hand and said, "Who is Blood Song? Sister Robin, others don''t know, you know. You are the Eastern Emperor. Woman." Donghuang''s woman? Hearing these five words, Robin''s pretty face also blushed. wind. Full of affection. "You haven''t said why did you tell him to sing?" Robin asked. "Because he actually said that he is the Eastern Emperor! How could he be a great man, Eastern Emperor????" Nami mentioned the word "Eastern Emperor" with a look of admiration, raised her head, and said in anticipation, "I think Donghuang is definitely a Jie. Perfect body, beautiful man!! He walked through the flowers without any leaves touching his body!" clean. Good for yourself? ? ? Walked through the flowers? A leaf does not touch the body. Upon hearing these words, Robin couldn''t help but glared at the blood song. He is so clean. Good for yourself? ? ? And there is still a leaf that doesn''t touch your body? ? ? I think he has touched every leaf! ! ! "So, I asked him to sing in lie!! People Donghuang performed a **** song! And he can only sing in lie." Nami said lively. Keya on one side also couldn''t help but smile. "By the way, Sister Robin, what do you think Donghuang is doing now???" Nami asked hurriedly. Keya on the side couldn''t help but listen carefully. Nami and Keya are all loyal fans of Donghuang! ! Although in the past three years, the news of the Eastern Emperor has been lost in the sea. But Nami and Keya''s worship of the Eastern Emperor has not diminished. Because of the achievements of the Donghuang, in the eyes of these girls, it is the pinnacle. "He, maybe at a certain lady''s house, ready to take the heart out," Blood Song couldn''t help but interject. "Nonsense, do you think the Donghuang is you??" Nami couldn''t help but snorted, and then she looked admired again, "Master Donghuang, but the most perfect man in the world." ""Blood Song sighed uncontrollably when he heard the words. Brother, I''m no longer in trouble! But in the arena, there is still a legend of brother. Blood Song finally understood what this sentence meant at this moment. At the same time, Blood Song also understands what blindness is. Eye worship. Is Donghuang very holy? ? No matter how holy it is, it is also a man! ! ! Hey, brother is just a legend. Blood Song looked at Robin, Nami, and Keya talking about the "Emperor of the East", Blood Song was really boring, so I had to go for a walk. As soon as he walked out of the door of the mansion, Blood Song saw a suspicious figure. It was a tall figure, wearing a cloak and hat, covering himself very tightly. Maybe other people can''t recognize who he is! But how could the eyesight of Bloodsong fail to recognize? ? ? "I really didn''t expect to meet this guy here! Should I send him to death??? or keep it for my own use???" Chapter 431 Who are you? Blood Song has paid attention to that figure! He was concealing himself strictly and there was nothing wrong with it. But what is the weather now? ? ? It''s almost summer! Where is the figure in front of you? Wearing a coat? ? ? This is basically something that people who have a brain disease can do. And Blood Song already knew who this figure was. Giant Axe Monka! The corner of Blood Song''s mouth smiled! His subordinates don''t need waste. Bloody Song wants to see, this giant axe Monka, is it a big wit? ? ? Still really stupid! ! The mind reading system is activated. "As long as I kidnapped Miss Keya, the richest man in the East China Sea, then I will be prosperous and can make a comeback. If I can''t be a colonel, I can also be a pirate! Maybe I can be a landlord." Blood Song already knew what Colonel Monka was thinking. And at this moment, the giant axe Mengka also jumped, that is, jumped into the Koya courtyard. Chapter 443： The corner of Xuege''s mouth smiled, the action of the giant axe Mengka just over the wall was really bad! ! ! Just this action over the wall is not as good as a thief! But the blood song at this moment is also boring. Because the Giant Axe Monka is honored to be the "toy of Blood Song!"! Blood Song also entered the yard again without hesitation! ! ! After the giant axe Munka entered the yard, he went into hiding! ! ! The Blood Song walked in the back garden without concealing it. There are many servants in Miss Keya''s mansion. Especially the maid. The maids gathered together and talked about men in a high-profile manner. Blood Song had just entered the garden when he heard a woman with a pretty good figure saying, "I really want a hunk to love me, let me know what it''s like to go to heaven!" Hearing these words, Blood Song couldn''t help but stunned. when! Are girls so open? ? ? At the same time, those maids are also very sensitive when talking about these topics. Sense, I immediately noticed the blood song. When they discovered that it was a boy who heard what they were talking about, all of them were petrified. Some were shy, and lowered their heads involuntarily. Some raised their heads! ! ! It seems to be saying "Sister is lonely. Lonely, sister is emptiness. Void." Blood Song took a look at these maids. too poor! Robin is the wind. The beauty of love! Nami is a lively beauty. But Keya is the beauty of a lady! But these maids? There is nothing beautiful. Blood Song ignored these maids, but kept walking on his own way. At the same time, the pterodactyl saw and heard that the domineering and domineering had already focused on the figure of the giant axe Mengka who was sneaking forward in the grass! ! ! Blood Song just walked past the sight of those maids. "Who is this boy???" "I know, he is new here." "Did you find out? He is so handsome!" "I found out early. Looking at his figure, although he looks weak, but from my years of experience as a woman, it is explosive." Those maids quickly abandoned the so-called shyness again, and you talked about it again! Their eyes are fiery. Spicy staring at the blood song. I have to say that the appearance of the blood song is very attractive. The blood song three years ago, with an arrogant look! Basically a girl killer. But today''s blood song has a calm face! But it has alternative handsomeness! Water chestnut cheeks are enough to make any woman tempted! ! ! Nami also ran out at the moment. Robin and Keya are both people who like to read books, and they have topics together. And Nami couldn''t stand it anymore. Although she likes meteorology. But she didn''t like that stuffy chat topic. As soon as she arrived in the backyard, Nami saw a group of maids surrounded by Blood Song, as if not letting Blood Song leave. "This lip-synching is so attractive???" Na Mei''s brows wrinkled. Looking at the false singing surrounded by women, Nami felt a little unhappy for some reason! It must be because I was afraid that he would harm women, yes, it must be so, Nami found a reason for herself, and then walked over. "Mr., can I ask you to take a walk with me???" Nami wore shorts and was naked. With his long legs exposed, he walked in front of Blood Song and said directly. "Okay." Blood Song nodded! Nami came to rescue him from the sea of ??suffering, and Blood Song was still very happy. For those maids, Blood Song is really not interesting at all. Nami took the blood song to the small pavilion in the back garden. As soon as he arrived in the small pavilion, Bloodsong''s pterosaur saw and heard the domineering look and felt that the giant axe Mengka had begun to do it, and the giant axe in his hand slashed towards Keya. And Robin? I just happened to have something to go to the bathroom. "Do you like those women?" After thinking about it, Nami didn''t know why she asked this question in a wicked manner. But Blood Song''s attention is not here at this moment, the next moment Blood Song''s figure rushes towards the room. "Humph!!" Nami snorted when she saw that the boy ignored her. Chapter 444： "Is it annoying to talk to me more????" In the room. The blood song figure has appeared! "Let go of her!" Seeing that the giant axe Mengka had pressed the axe against Keya''s neck, Blood Song said coldly. Hero save the beauty! This will definitely add points to girls. The Giant Axe Monka is just a "toy"! His actions will only contribute to "heroes saving the beauty." "Let her go???? By you???" Giant Axe Mengka looked up and down at the blood song, and suddenly snorted disdainfully. Once as a navy colonel! Giant Axe Mengka has also seen many lieutenants! Even the general has seen it once by chance. They all have a majestic and terrifying aura! ! ! But he didn''t see any momentum in Bleeding Song. In other words, the opponent is not strong at all. But if he knew that the boy in front of him was a blood song three years ago. The characters who have made a comeback in the disturbed world are probably scared to death. "So you don''t let go?" Blood Song asked. At the same time, he noticed the look in Keya''s eyes. That look was full of helplessness. It seems that someone saved her! She would "accept it with her body." This effect is exactly what Blood Song wants. Blood Song walked up step by step. Mengka''s face became gloomy. "You are looking for death." The giant axe Mengka snorted heavily. He had two axes in his hand, and at this moment, the axe in his right hand suddenly smashed up. He walked towards the head of Xuesong heavily. This axe seems to be of great importance! ! Has the strength of a navy colonel! ! ! This looks like an axe that is extremely powerful, and Ya can''t help but cried out in horror, "You have to be careful!!" What are you careful about? ? ? Blood Song smiled in his heart, do I need to be careful when dealing with the giant axe Mengka? ? ? Bloody Song didn''t dodge or avoid, just kick it directly with one kick. The great axe shattered. Blood Song slammed heavily on the chest of the giant axe Mengka! ! ! "who are you???" The giant axe Mengka suddenly flew upside down like a kite with a broken line and hit the wall. "Who am I???" Blood Song walked over step by step, "For the sake of your dying, I will tell you with compassion." Chapter 432 Ke Ya''s Doubts Who is he? ? The giant axe Mengka was kicked into the wall now! ! ! That kick, the giant axe Monka can still see it, it is a navy type six! And obviously, the other party didn''t use all his strength just now! ! ! At this moment, Blood Song approached Monka the Great Axe step by step. Looking at the fearful look on Monka the Great Axe, Blood Song felt contemptuous in his heart. Even if the wealth of Monka the Great Axe was bestowed by Captain Cloo! But been a colonel for three years! Why are you so courageous? ? ? Such people, in the eyes of Blood Song, are destined to have no potential. There is no potential for him to be a slave! ! ! Blood Song approached Monka the Great Axe, using a voice that only Monka the Great Axe could hear, he whispered "My name Blood Song!" "You lied to me???" Upon hearing these words, the timid Giant Axe Mengka couldn''t help but cried out. Three years ago, the battle between Blood Song and Red-haired Shanks! Videophone bug, recorded everything! ! ! What an arrogant boy is Blood Song? ? It doesn''t seem to resemble the boy in front of me at all! But Ya didn''t know what Blood Song and Great Axe Monka were talking about. But what Ya can hear is the giant axe Monka exclaimed "You lied to me???" And Keya saw the incredible look on Monka the Great Axe! ! ! Blood Song glanced at Monka the Great Axe with disdain! ! ! No one believes in telling the truth these days? ? ? Three years is enough to make one person change! ! ! Blood Song stopped talking nonsense with Monka the Great Axe, and raised his fist involuntarily. "You can''t kill me, I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you." Chapter 445： "Are you worthy?" Blood Song said coldly. At the same time, the fist has been bombarded up. "Shaking the fruit." "Crack"! Like the sound of glass breaking, it rang slightly. Only Monka the Great Axe can hear it. "You really are" the giant axe Munka said hoarsely, and then his body turned into fragments! ! ! Everyone knows that there are only two people in this world who can shake the fruit. The first white beard! He is one of the four emperors! Although in the past three years, Baibeard has never made another move! But his white beard pirate group has always dominated the new world! ! ! As long as the white beard is not dead! The White Beard Pirates is still the overlord of the new world. After all, few pirates have the guts to challenge the power of White Beard! The second one is Donghuang! ! ! The name Blood Song represents the evildoer! He himself is undoubtedly synonymous with stunning and stunning. Whether it is his friend! White beard, eagle eye, or his enemy, the Warring States of Buddha and so on. They all have to admit the talent of Blood Song. The Great Axe Monka is dead! ! ! ! "You, you really are" the words before the death of the giant axe Mengka, so Ya can''t help but frown? ? ? And Keya was also shocked by the power of the punch of Blood Song. A big man alive! Was blasted to pieces in an instant? ? ? ? How powerful is this to do? ? ? Can ordinary people do it? ? The person who can be there is also the number one person. Why did you come to my house to be my bodyguard? ? ? Keya''s mind immediately became complicated. At this moment, Blood Song walked towards Keya, "Are you okay???" "You don''t come here." Ke Ya Qiao said with a scared face. "What''s wrong with you???" Blood Song asked. "It''s okay? Anyway, don''t come over. I think I think you are close to me, surely don''t have intentions, are you also worried about my property???" Keya said in a low voice. Keya''s family, although they don''t do business. But the wealth left by the ancestors is enough to make Keya the richest man in the East China Sea. Also known as Bai Fumei. Seeing Blood Song, Keya was afraid of her appearance and couldn''t help but secretly said. This time the system task will not be messed up, right? ? ? But then he thought of something again, and the blood song suddenly flashed to make Kea Na look like a boneless tenderness. The tender body hugged tightly, and then softly said, "Don''t be afraid, no one can hurt me with me. Believe me, I have no interest in your property." Than property words. Blood Song doesn''t believe in this world, there will be more people than him! ! ! The gold of Sky Island alone is enough to make Blood Song the richest man. Besides, he is the son-in-law of the Dragon King of Fishman Island. He is also the owner of the Sea Food City. Together, these identities of the true owner of the Baroque Work Club are a legend. The comfort of Blood Song seemed to have worked, but Keya nodded involuntarily, because of the shock just now, Keya''s head was still stunned at this moment. She obediently lay in the arms of Blood Song, but Keya didn''t think so much at this moment. I just feel that the embrace of Blood Song is very warm! ! ! Before that. After convex. Alice, his body scented with books, was still trembling, but now it has stabilized. "What happened?" Keya, Robin also ran in at this time! The servants also ran in anxiously! Seeing this scene before them, they were all shocked. The bodyguard hugs the beauty? ? ? Is this so-called stealing by guards? ? ? ? Blood Song ignored these people''s thoughts, and immediately said about the Great Axe Monka. Robin took out his notes and wrote them down carefully. The others were stunned on the spot. If it weren''t for the blood song, wouldn''t Miss Keya be in danger? ? ? The next step is to let everyone leave. Go on your own. But Keya asked Blood Song to accompany her for a walk! ! ! She had to ask Blood Song for some things. Chapter 446： And Nami watched the blood song follow Keya away, always feeling sour. She herself didn''t know what was going on. In the back garden! Keya walked in silence for a while, and then couldn''t help but ask, "You tell you honestly, why did you come to me as a bodyguard???" Hearing this, Blood Song rolled his eyes and said, "If I tell the truth, you will resign me??" "That''s not good." Keya shook her head, and the lady''s pretty face wrinkled her brows involuntarily, "Although you saved me twice, you have too many doubts! Don''t give me a reasonable one. Explain, I dare not keep you." There are many doubts in Blood Song. Every suspicious point surprised her! It''s just the skill of the young man in front of him. Actually defeated Crowe? ? ? And there seems to be an extraordinary cooking skill! ! ! In addition, the natural temperament of the lonely king! ! ! And with one punch, can a big man break instantly? ? ? From Keya''s point of view, this is even more magical. How can such a person be a servant? ? ? Ke Ya fully believes that the boy next to her approaching herself has a purpose. "Since you have said so, it doesn''t make sense for me to keep it secret." Xuege shrugged helplessly, and said, "Actually, I''m here to be a bodyguard because I like you." "Huh?" After hearing these words, Keya''s pretty face couldn''t help flying up with two charming red clouds. Fang''s heart was also involuntarily beating at an extremely fast speed. Chapter 432 The Straw Hat Boy, Appears But Ya''s pretty face was shy at the moment, and the boy next to her was not unreasonable. It might be for her. Out of shyness, Ya couldn''t help but cast a blatant look at the song, "Don''t talk nonsense, what do you like about me?" "I like you wherever you are!" Bloody Song said. For this answer, almost any man will get it. No need to learn! Born to be! Looking at the blood song, Keya seemed to be a little unbelievable, and the blood song couldn''t help but smiled, revealing a bad look, and directly scanned Keya''s delicate body from top to bottom! Keya of course also noticed Bloodsong''s stern gaze, so Keya didn''t know what to do for a while! "By the way, you don''t think about driving me away anymore, do you??" Bloodsong arrived. "" Hearing this, Ke Ya was taken aback again. If she resigned from Blood Song for this reason, it would appear that she is unreasonable! After all, Blood Song did not make a mistake! It''s right to love someone! ! ! What''s more, Keya felt that she felt pretty good for the young man beside her. Although not to the point of liking, at least there is no discussion! But Ke Ya faintly felt that the young man beside him definitely had something unique. The sentence before the death of the giant axe Mengka could not help but remember. "Is there any meat???? Is there any meat here?" At this time, an idiot-like voice rang. Then a figure jumped in again over the wall. "I can smell meat, can you give me meat?" A kid wearing a straw hat had already rushed to Blood Song, and Keya couldn''t help but ask. Luffy? ? ? Blood Song''s eyes condensed involuntarily. The hungry boy with his chest and back in front of him is Luffy! "Name: Mengqi¡¤d¡¤Luffy!" "Strength point: 70!" "Character profile: Captain of the Straw Hat Pirate Group. Because his iconic feature is a straw hat, he is often referred to as a straw hat. His dream is to find the legendary onepiece and become the king of Pirates. He has a positive and optimistic personality, clear loves and hates, and a lot of attention. My partner is super interested in anything dangerous. He looks like an idiot, but he is a wise and foolish person who deserves the title of captain. Unlike other traditional pirates, he does not kill for no reason in pursuit of wealth. . To kill, but to enjoy the adventure of being a pirate." "Introduction to Devil Fruit: Luffy is a superhuman "rubber fruit" capable person. He has a rubber physique all over his body. In battle, Luffy uses this physique and upgrades his moves in constant battles. Advantages of the fruit: Ability to transform the body Any part of the body, including internal organs, blood vessels, and teeth, can be stretched and rebounded according to one''s own will to make the seemingly ordinary blow more powerful. Because the body becomes rubber, there is no need to worry about the physical effects of the blow. Damaged due to the reaction force. The body turned into rubber has excellent elasticity. Sex and extensibility. The distance that can be stretched is proportional to the strength of the capable person. Most physical attacks (except for domineering or fist-bone attacks) Outside) When hitting a rubber man''s body, it bounces back or is completely invalid. Small bullets or ordinary cannonballs can also bounce back when hitting the body. In addition, the rubber body cannot conduct electricity, so the lightning moves are invalid for him. Fruit weakness: slashing, slashing, high heat and low temperature attacks. " Ke Ya looked at the little girl in front of her. younger brother. Brother, frowned slightly. It is impolite to break into someone''s home without permission. And something like Monka the Great Axe happened just now! ! ! "Excuse me, is there any meat to eat?" Luffy raised his head and asked. What kind of look is that! Even if you are hungry! But this look is still very clear! ! ! Energetic. It is impossible for ordinary people to have such a look when they are hungry. This look means that Luffy has two personalities! The first is positive and optimistic. Second, innocence! Chapter 447： "There is something to eat." Keya nodded involuntarily. Facing the kid with this look, Ke Ya couldn''t help telling the truth. It seems that rejecting him is a very excessive thing. "It''s great, there''s meat to eat." Luffy couldn''t help jumping up when he heard Keya''s words, with a cheerful expression on his face. Blood Song glanced at Luffy, but said nothing. But Ya called a maid at this moment and took Luffy to eat meat. Luffy was very happy. When he left, Luffy couldn''t help but glance at Blood Song. "After I eat the meat, can you fight me??" "Do you want to fight with me?" Hearing Luffy''s words, Blood Song couldn''t help asking. Luffy nodded hurriedly, and said, "I feel that you are very strong! And I have a feeling that you will be my opponent. And the kind of fate." "Really?" Blood Song couldn''t help but smile! ! ! At this moment, Blood Song''s eyes couldn''t help but change. The calm eyes just now are as deep as the vast stars. Keya on the side looked at the eyes of Blood Song, as if the whole person was going to sink in! ! ! After Luffy left, Xuesong''s eyes returned to that calmness again! Blood Song noticed the strangeness of Keya at this moment. "what happened to you??" "I" Keya couldn''t help lowering her head, Mengdi shook her head, and then ran away shyly. And the blood song stood in place, smiling involuntarily at the corner of his mouth. Then Blood Song left Keya''s mansion, after going to the mansion, in the palace on the big meadow. "It''s progressing well, that Miss Keya seems to have something interesting to you." Bloodsong had just entered the palace, and Esther''s figure appeared pretty in front of Bloodsong and praised." I think you hold on for a while, that Miss Keya is yours." "Really?" Bloodsong smiled, stepped onto the throne of the palace hall and sat down, and then said, "I met a kid today." "Boy?" Esdes wrinkled slightly when he heard that, "There are very few people who can make you pay attention." "His name, Monqi¡¤d¡¤Luffy!" "Clan d???" Asides said. Although the number of people in the D clan is very small, it is strange that every "d" clan living in the world is a powerful person, a race that the whole world dare not look down upon in the world of One Piece. Moreover, in the world of One Piece, "d" is a manifestation of a certain spirit and will, from which the inheritance of the will of "d" is produced. Every member of the "d" family has an unknown mission. "But right now there is a more important thing." Bloodsong said. "What is it?" Asides was curious. Chapter 434 The Queen of Ice and Snow "What''s the matter?" Asides asked involuntarily. "For the past three years, the world government has been too peaceful." Xuege frowned slightly, said. The world government has not moved at all in the past three years. It is really intriguing! ! ! Esther smiled and didn''t say much! "By the way, this time the system task is to make Miss Keya tempted you! You said, if she tempts you, what do you do??" "Pack it and take it away." Sitting on the throne, Xuege smiled, "So beautiful girl, don''t let it go!" Ke Ya also has her unique place. That''s her "Lin Daiyu" feeling! People can''t help but love. This feeling, Asides and others do not! ! ! I have to say, the magic of the Creator! Everyone is a unique existence in the world! Still want girls? ? ? Esdes gave a sullen look at Blood Song! At this moment, a white dove flew over and landed on Esther''s shoulder. This white dove pigeon looks very delicate, it is a man-made dove, a masterpiece of Bergapunk! These three years! Begapunk has been hailed as "Frankenstein!" He has transformed himself into a humanoid! The power has reached the pinnacle of the general! ! ! Even Krokodall and others secretly criticized Begapunk as a pervert! ! ! There is a letter on the white dove''s lap. Asides opened the letter and looked at it, Qiao''s brows wrinkled involuntarily, and then he took the letter to Blood Song. Blood Song took a look at the letter! The information here is about world governments. The Baroque Work Agency has also penetrated into the world government! The letter said that the world government has been studying man-made devil fruits for three years! ! ! This blood song can''t help but be surprised! ! ! Did the artificial devil fruit finally appear? ? ? In the original "One Piece", the man-made devil fruit can gain some superpowers after eating it. At present, the artificial devil fruit in the manga is an animal based on the acquired abilities. The raw material of artificial devil fruit was developed and manufactured by the original government scientific force-evil scientist m¡¤Kaiser Courant! This is an application of the descent factor discovered by Dr. Begapunk. Momanosuke''s artificial devil fruit was made by Begapunk. It is said to be a failure. The fruits traded in the black market with M. Caesar Courant are the same man-made animal devil fruits, but they are not made by the same person! Chapter 448： The Devil Fruit is called the Secret Treasure of the Sea in "One Piece", with a market price of at least 100 million Baileys. It is the incarnation of the demon of the sea. After eating, it will get different abilities, but as a price, the eater will be rejected by the sea and become a land duck. The known devil fruit abilities are superhuman and animal (including two rare phantom beast species and Ancient species), natural type (the strongest species of devil fruit), the ability of devil fruit will not be repeated, and when the original fruit owner dies, such fruit will resurrect. [2] The man-made devil fruit in the comics was mainly made by Doflamingo who ordered Caesar to manufacture it and sold it to Kaido, one of the four emperors. m. Caesar Courant! A few years ago, he had died in the hands of Blood Song! But I did not expect that the team of scientists from the world government still developed the artificial devil fruit! But it is better than m¡¤Caesar¡¤Courant in the original book! The ones that come seem to be more powerful! It is written in the letter in the blood singer that the artificial devil fruit developed by the world government is not only animalistic. There is also a natural department. Can manipulate flame, ice, wind, thunder and lightning, etc. There are also some superhuman lines! "It''s hard to believe that the world government has secretly produced such a heaven-defying thing in the past three years." Esders couldn''t help but gasp! "It seems that we will fight another war with the world government in the future, which may be very dangerous." "Very dangerous??" Blood Song shook his head! Then he said, "You pass this information to Vegapunk, I think Vegapunk will also come up with something. That guy will not allow more powerful inventions than him in the world." Hearing this, Esdes nodded. The corner of Blood Song''s mouth smiled! In fact, the artificial devil fruit researched by the world government has absolute limits! For example, the artificial thunder fruit is definitely not as powerful as the thunder fruit! The potential will not be stronger than the original fruit! As for the shocking fruit, the swallowing fruit, and the dark fruit, the three recorded devil fruits and artificial fruits may not be available. As for the five unrecorded devil fruits! Naturally, there will be no artificial fruits! ! Xuege smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then walked towards somewhere in the palace. "Why are you going?" Asides grabbed Bloodsong''s hand curiously. "Take a bath." Xuege smiled, "Do you want to take a mandarin duck bath with me???" "Can not"! Asides cast a white glance at Blood Song. Blood Song is too powerful in combat. Esther was really looking forward to it, and a little scared again. "What''s the matter? Afraid of me???" Bloodsong walked up, couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to pull the ice queen Asdes into his arms, looking down at Asdes under the subdued snow that was enough to make people commit crimes. White deep. Gou, "Believe it or not, I can rectify you on the spot right now." "No." Asides was originally strong. But at the moment, Qiao''s face was hot. "that" "do not speak." "but" "Nothing but"! After entering the bathroom, Bloodsong domineeringly pressed Esther to the wall. On the right hand, he picked up the clothes of Asdes, and slowly penetrated along the white and lovely belly button of Asdes! ! "I''m going to inform Begapunk about the artificial devil fruit of the world government." After speaking, Esdes could not help but break free, and all of a sudden escaped. "See if you dare to dare next time." Xuege smiled! ! ! After taking a shower in the bathroom, Blood Song had just walked out, the pterodactyl saw and heard the domineering is just perceiving a sharp sword aura, and it came to Xiluobu Village. Chapter 435: Hawkeye Mihawk in Three Years Bloodsong''s pterosaur had already noticed the existence of a sword aura after seeing and hearing the domineering look. That sword aura was extremely sharp. Only one step away, you can reach the realm of "returning to nature"! ! ! Who could this sword aura be? ? Blood Song guessed. Bloodsong left the palace, just to meet Koushiro, who just came out of the hotel, and his little disciple. Of course, that sharp sword aura could not have come from Koushiro. Blood Song couldn''t help but walked over. "It''s you." Koushiro walked up with the little disciple and smiled. Blood Song nodded, and at the same time noticed the evil spirit of the second generation of ghosts, it was even more serious! It is conceivable that the second generation of Oni Toru is also spiritual, knowing that Koushiro will give it to Blood Song, then it may be surrendered! So that the second generation of ghosts is in a bad mood! The evil spirits became even stronger. "This second-generation Ghost Toru, can you give it to you now???" Koushiro asked. After all, the second generation of ghosts will overcome the master while the master is unconscious! ! ! Koushiro doesn''t know whether the blood song can subdue the second generation of Oni Toru. Xuege glanced at the second-generation Ghost Toru, then stretched out his right hand and grabbed it. When the hand of the blood song touched the second-generation ghost, a trace of blood-song''s power was directly poured into the second-generation ghost! ! ! "Boom!" The next moment, a cry of ghosts came from the second generation of ghosts. It seems that the second generation Ghost Toru has begun to resist! Above the second generation of Ghost Toru, there was a burst of blood, and it exuded a hot temperature, even Koushiro couldn''t help but quickly let go of his hand. The blood song''s right hand has been holding the second generation Ghost Toru. "what!" In the second generation of ghosts, the voices of ghosts, one after another! Chapter 449： "Master Koushiro, what''s the matter with this ghost? It''s scary!" The little disciple hid behind Koushiro and said in a daze. "This" Koushiro didn''t speak! He has a second-generation Ghost Toru for so many years, and he has never seen such a situation! ! ! next moment! The ghostly screams from the second generation of ghosts finally stopped completely. What realm has he reached? ? ? Compared to that eagle eye, how is it? ? ? Koushiro couldn''t help looking at the back of Blood Song, and guessed. "It seems that you have surrendered it." At this moment an indifferent voice came! Blood Song, Koushiro and the others looked over and saw a figure walking on the other side of the road. He has short black hair, sharp yellow eyes like an eagle, a short beard, a black top hat with white fluff, a black vest with a burgundy pattern, and white trousers. He is Hawkeye Mihawk! ! ! "Why are you here??" Looking at Eagle Eye, Blood Song asked curiously. "The ten-year agreement between you and the revolutionary dragon, the battle of Rogge Town, is about to begin, so I came to the East China Sea to take a look and walk around, but I didn''t expect to meet you." Hawkeye looked at the blood song. Maybe others don''t recognize the bleeding song. But how could Hawkeye not recognize it? ? ? Once defeated myself! For the past three years, Eagle Eye has been practicing hard in order to catch up with the kendo of Blood Song. This person, Hawkeye Mihawk will never forget this in his life! ! ! Hearing that, Blood Song nodded! He really almost forgot the ten-year agreement with the revolutionary Dragon, the Battle of Roggetown. The revolutionary dragon has a heavenly king! His own strength is also as powerful as a white beard. Blood Song immediately couldn''t help but look forward to it. But at this time Koushiro stood there, listening to the dialogue between the blood song and Hawkeye, no matter how stupid Koushiro was, he had already guessed the identity of the boy in front of him! ! ! Ten years ago, the sacred place Maricioya was rioted, the Tianlong people were annihilated, and the general Akidog was killed. Six years ago, Blood Song fought against Green Pheasant and Fujitora in the Chambord Islands. Green pheasant has severed limbs. Fujitora was blind. three years ago! The blood song destroyed the advance city! Defeated the beast Kaido and defeated the red-haired Shanks! ! Destroy the navy headquarters! In the Warring States Period of Buddha, a generation of lords disappeared! ! ! Koushiro looked at the boy in front of him in shock. The young man in the dark road is actually a legend of this era, Donghuang! ! ! Until now, Koushiro understood that it was really kind for Blood Song to ask Sauron to wash the dishes. Brushing the dishes can indeed take Sauron''s kendo to the next level. After all, Donghuang would be kidding? ? ? In Koshiro''s experience, there were three people standing at the peak of Kendo today. Five old stars of great swordsman. Hawkeye Mihawk. Donghuang blood song! How could such a person tell a lie to deceive Sauron? ? ? "Are you free to invite me to dinner?" Hawkeye asked! Hawkeye, like a nobleman in the West! His behavior is in line with the royal family''s standards! ! ! Hearing that, Blood Song nodded! ! But Koushiro didn''t go with him, he was going back! Entrusting the second-generation ghost to Blood Song, he already feels that the matter is over! He can achieve success and retreat. Blood Song took the eagle''s eyes to the restaurant in West Robb Village. The restaurant in Xi Luobu Village has belonged to the Sea Food City many years ago! ! ! The sea food city is undoubtedly a signboard of the great waterway! Some big sea pirates from the New World, such as Aunt Charlotte, are not far away and come to the Sea Food City in the East China Sea! Blood Song took the eagle eye to the branch restaurant of the Sea Food City in Xi Luobu Village. Looking through the glass, I saw Robin, Keya, and Nami as well. Bloodsong walked in without even thinking about it! Compared with the resistance bars that walked all over the floor. The branch restaurant of this sea food city can be said to be high-end and elegant! Chapter 450： The dishes on the first layer are too expensive to die for! Of course, there are also regular packages! Civilized people come and go! Even the fierce guy, stay here obediently! ! ! Don''t dare to be presumptuous at all! "The dishes here are very expensive." After thinking about it, the eagle eye behind Xuege couldn''t help but say. "No money," Bloodsong said. Upon hearing this, Hawkeye glanced at Blood Song in surprise. free of charge? Why not use money? Hawkeye is also an extremely smart person! Not only has the eyes of the eagle, but also the judgment of the eagle. Naturally, I have guessed the relationship between this restaurant and Blood Song. "Please"! As soon as the blood song came in, the owner of the restaurant immediately ran over respectfully and made a please gesture! The owner of the museum looked at the blood song with an incomparable meaning of worship! ! ! The owner of the museum naturally doesn''t recognize Blood Songs. But know that black sword. The person who owns the black sword is the boss behind the sea food city! This is something the cadres of the Sea Food City know. With a blood song, the owner of the museum went to the second floor with eagle eyes. The second floor is not open casually. Just having money is useless! ! ! As soon as Blood Song, Hawkeye entered the second staircase, the whole restaurant was boiling. Those who come to eat are also rich. There are also many pirates who are famous in the East China Sea. "Who are those two people?? The owner of the restaurant actually took them to the second floor??" "What''s the source of such hospitality for the hosts distributed in the Sea Food City??" Compared to the shock of most people. Nami was puzzled. Because she just looked at her eyes and accidentally saw a figure from behind! That figure from the back seems to be a "pretend singing"! The bodyguard of the Keya family. And the person behind the "pretend singing", Nami accidentally noticed his eyes just now. Those are eagle-like eyes! ! Hawkeye? ? ? "Sister Keya, Sister Robin, did you say that the person who was treated to the second floor just now was a fake singing? And what is the world''s number one swordsman Hawkeye??" "How can it be???" Chapter 436: Who can stand on the pinnacle of kendo? "How is it possible??" Ke Ya couldn''t help but glanced at the corridor leading to the second floor, and said amusedly, "Don''t talk about me in that place, even the lieutenant admiral of the navy can''t get in! The branch of the Sea Food City. Although it is only a branch, only people with high-level status can enter the second level of the branch on the major islands." "That''s right." Robin couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Did you know? People who come to the Sea Food City, or even the branch restaurant, will be divided into three, six or nine! Those who can enter the second floor Since the opening of the Sea Food City, there have only been six people." "Six people? Which six???" Keya and Nami asked in unison, looking very curious. "Kapu, Raleigh, the Pluto, Whitebeard. Revolutionary Dragon, Charlotte Lingling, Donghuang." "Keya, Nami looked at each other. Those names Robin said are undoubtedly legends of this era. "Could it be that I read it wrong?" Nami pursed her small mouth involuntarily. At this moment, the owner finally walked down from the second floor, and went to let the waiter go to the kitchen to prepare the most beautiful dishes. "Uncle, here." Keya couldn''t help but beckoned for the first time, calling the master of the museum to her side. "Miss Keya, do you have any instructions??" the curator asked with a smile. When Keya''s parents were still alive, the curator was very familiar with Keya''s parents. So the relationship between the owner and Keya is pretty good. "I want to ask you, who are the two people you took to the second floor just now???" "The first one is eagle-eyed confusion." Hearing this, Ya was taken aback. Hawkeye Mihawk, the world''s number one swordsman? ? ? How did he come to this small place in Donghai? ? ? "So what about the second one??" Keya couldn''t help but ask. But Ya didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment! Why did you ask this question. "This can''t be said." The curator chuckled. Bloody Song wouldn''t let him say, where would he dare to say? ? ? Who is Blood Song? He looks calm! But everyone who knows the legend of the blood song knows it. The legend of the blood song, that is also a great success! ! ! Chapter 451： In the second floor, Blood Song and Hawkeye are already sitting on their seats! The second layer is very different. It''s a forest! There are many creatures here. There are fish. Originally it was only 2500 square meters of space, but because of Begapunk''s space converter, it became a huge wild forest of unknown area. The chef also came in. The selection of materials is the freshest. Hawkeye took a glass of tuned red wine at this moment, and couldn''t help tasting it. Then the sharp eagle eyes looked at the blood song, "Three years! Over the past three years, I finally reached the pinnacle of the legendary swordsman." " "The same realm of kendo as me, isn''t it??" Xuege smiled at the corner of his mouth. Hawkeye nodded. "When will I fight you again???? The place is, the time, you pick." Blood Song glanced at the eagle eye, and from the eagle eye of the eagle eye, what Blood Song saw was a confident color. "You are so confident that you can beat me??" "If it''s just kendo, I will definitely beat you." Hawkeye said. The whole body exudes infinite confidence. Blood Song understands that in the past three years, Hawkeye must have developed some new skills! ! ! And this is the first time Blood Song has seen such a confident eagle eye. Could it be said that his newly developed sword skills are really so good? ? ? Blood Song really wanted to see and see. "A week later! Sea Food City." Bloody Song said. The mind reading system is activated. "A week later???? Well, I will wait another week for Mihawk. At that time, people in the world will know that my Hawkeye is already on the top. Peak, and the peak. I am the only one on the peak." Hawkeye nodded and drank a glass of red wine, "Okay, I''ll tell the five-star." "Do you want to compete with us at the same time???" Blood Song frowned slightly. The corner of Hawkeye''s mouth was already sketching out a proud smile, "Yes! One sword defeats the two heroes! My kendo is made possible." Hearing this, the blood song laughed. Hawkeye! Hawkeye! I am afraid that it is not you who will defeat the two heroes by one sword at that time, but I will? ? Blood Song looked at Hawkeye''s self-confidence, and wondered what kind of sword skills Hawkeye had developed in the past three years! ! ! At this point, the chef has brought up the prepared dishes. The dishes are very rich. Even if it is Hawkeye who yearns for kendo and doesn''t like to enjoy it, his eyes move. While enjoying the food in the blood song and eagle eye! ! ! On the dining table on the first floor, Keya was eating food, and at the same time, her ladylike brows wrinkled involuntarily. "Sister Robin." Keya looked at Robin, and after a few thoughts, she continued. "You are very familiar with the strong people of this era. They have all been recorded by you, right? So how did the fake singing come from??" "I checked. Those who kidnapped me were Colonel Mengka the Great Axe. But he just sang a single blow, and it was blasted to pieces. I wonder if that guy is a human being at all!" "So amazing??" Nami listened, Sakura. Tao Xiao''s mouth opened involuntarily! ! "I don''t know." Robin shook his head. "Really??" Keya frowned slightly. But Ya found that Robin seemed very energetic when he heard the words "false singing". Obviously, Robin and lip-synching are acquainted. So why didn''t Robin say it? ? ? Not only Keya discovered it, but Nami also discovered it. But Robin didn''t say, but Ya, Nami and others are not easy to ask! After eating, the three Keya sisters just left. And Blood Song and Hawkeye also left the restaurant. "Remember, one week later." With a wave of his hand, Hawkeye also left. Looking at Eagle Eye''s confident back, Xuege smiled. My favorite thing is trampling on genius. Crush the confidence of others! ! ! Then Blood Song also left. Just after walking for a while, I met Esther. At this moment Esther couldn''t help but walked up and took Bloodsong''s arm. Coincidentally, Keya, Nami, and Robin also came out of the pet shop beside them. "I know this woman, she seems to live behind your house" Nami said, looking at Kea. Hearing this, Ke Ya opened her mouth in surprise. "What does he want to do?" Obviously, the address of Blood Song is also behind Keya. He actually built a palace behind his home? ? ? What does he want to do? ? Chapter 452： Is it? Really want to pursue yourself for a long time? ? ? Thinking of the scene when the blood song hugged him, Keya''s pretty face turned red involuntarily. At the same time, the luxury of the palace is even more amazing. Thinking of this, Ke Ya couldn''t help but walk up to the front of Blood Song. "How many things are you hiding from me??" Chapter 437: Luffy''s Challenge "How many things are you hiding from me??" "What?" Blood Song couldn''t help but asked curiously. "You are obviously so rich? You also built a palace behind my house. Why do you want to build a house in Silob Village? Behind my house?" Keya frowned and said, "You must tell me why. ." "So what do you think???" Xuege smiled at the corner of his mouth and said! "I think you must have something to do with me." Ke Ya said. "Yes." Blood Song looked at Koya again symbolically, from head to toe. That kind of aggressive gaze makes it yay, ashamed and annoyed. "Come, let''s fight." Blood Song and others walked for a while, and heard a sound by the side of the mountain road. When Blood Song and others looked at it, they saw that Luffy and a group of pirates were already fighting together! ! ! That group of pirates are the cat brothers of the Black Cat Pirates. They are in charge of the sanitation work in Silob Village, and they did not expect to encounter a fighting madman! ! ! "I said, you boy with a straw hat, why do you keep pestering us??" Brother Catman asked at the same time. They were cleaning up the **** on the mountain road, who knows that the kid in the straw hat in front of them suddenly rushed out and launched an attack on them. "Because I want to become stronger." Luffy clenched his fists and said. I finished my meal in the kitchen of Keya''s house and ate a lot of meat. When his stomach is full, Luffy wants to find someone to fight and digest. Looking at this scene, Blood Song didn''t know what to say. It seems that in the original "One Piece", Luffy is just a foodie! You don¡¯t like fighting so much, do you? ? ? "Boy, since you are looking for death, then don''t blame us." The cat brother snorted and rushed towards Luffy! "boom!" Luffy''s two fists suddenly grew longer, and they slammed into the cat brother''s body. The next moment, the cat brothers fly upside down like a cannonball! ! ! The battle is over in the blink of an eye. "This kid is very young, but his strength is good. He is also a genius." Robin couldn''t help being surprised. Blood Song nodded involuntarily! ! ! After the cat brothers stood up, they looked at Luffy timidly. At this moment, Lu Fei also noticed the Blood Song and others on the side. Immediately Luffy walked up towards the blood song. "He came to us." Nami said. "It seems to be singing in lie." But Yamei looked at the blood song. "That guy with a straw hat is so strong, I might not be the opponent." Nami looked at the blood song and said. Blood Song did not speak! As for Nami, Keya''s face was calm, but she couldn''t help but become worried. They didn''t expect the kid in the straw hat to be so powerful. And his hands will actually grow longer like rubber. It''s really scary! ! ! It''s not a human being. After all, the Devil Fruit is still very rare in the East China Sea! ! ! Luffy looked at the blood song at the moment and said, "I will fight you." "Why do you like fighting so much??" Blood Song asked curiously. Although the original "One Piece" Luffy is very passionate. But not a fighting madman! "Because I have someone who must be defeated." Luffy clenched his fists. "He killed the red-haired Shanks!" Hearing this, Blood Song''s eyes condensed! ! ! It turned out that Luffy became a fighting madman just for this matter? ? ? "Let me fight with you" Luffy looked at the blood song at this moment, said firmly! Luffy has a very good attitude towards anyone at the beginning. But for Blood Song, it''s different. Luffy always felt that the young man in front of him would definitely be enemies with him. Of course, Blood Song also saw the hostility in Luffy''s eyes, and couldn''t help but smile. Is this the super-intuition possessed by the second element pig''s feet? ? ? Almost every two-dimensional male protagonist has super-intuition that other characters don''t have! What is super intuition? ? It is the intuition against the sky. Pig''s feet think the truth is this! Everyone else thinks the truth is not this! Chapter 453： But in the end it will definitely prove that the pig''s feet are right! ! ! ! "Okay, I''ll fight you" Blood Song nodded. Although Luffy''s power point is still too low. But Blood Song never looked down upon the road flying by! Because what Luffy said, they all have the halo of pig''s feet! "Are you really going to fight him??" Nami couldn''t help being surprised. "But this kid with a straw hat will grow longer in his hands and feet, and he looks very powerful." "Yes. I think it''s better to forget it." Keya also persuaded. No matter how you look at it, Keya and Nami feel that Blood Song is not Luffy''s opponent. Although Luffy is also very small. But Keya and Nami can see that this kid in a straw hat is definitely not simple. But what about blood song? ? ? The boy looked weak. Although Keya saw the power of Blood Song that day. But Keya didn''t understand the concept of power hierarchy or something. Blood Song glanced at Nami and Koya, "You two seem to care about me very much." "" Keya and Nami heard this, but Ya couldn''t help lowering her head, while Nami snorted, "I just care about your being killed. We have to deal with your body, don''t say anything." "Oh"! The blood song faintly responded. For some reason, watching Blood Song seemed to ignore her answer, and Nami became even more angry in her heart. This feeling is weird. But Ya didn''t know what was going on. Blood Song also walked in front of Luffy at this moment. "You do it." The blood song is not nonsense. "good"! Luffy nodded in excitement, and while speaking, his body suddenly moved, like a mad tiger, raised his right fist, brought up gusts of wind, and slammed it toward the blood song. "Rubber pistol" [Using the reaction force of the rubber to expand and contract, it can attack a long distance. It is used a lot, and it can hit a huge animal with one punch. ]. Looking at the fist that slammed toward him, Blood Song did not dodge at all, but stood quietly on the spot! Luffy, do you only have this power? ? ? When the fist hit, Xue Song nodded with a finger. "boom"! Accompanied by a loud sound! Suddenly a trace of terrible ripples spread from the place where the two fists hit! "what!" Luffy suddenly flew out, hitting the side of the mountain wall. For a while, the dust billowed. "How come??" Seeing the blood song so easily is to solve this monster boy wearing a straw hat! In an instant, Nami was the shocked Sakura. Tao Xiao''s mouth opened involuntarily! "How come?? How come??" In the dust, Luffy finally struggled out. Unbelievable compared to others. Luffy was even more shocked! At the same time, Xuege faintly felt a sense of crisis from Lu Fei. How is this going? ? ? Xuege frowned involuntarily. Chapter 438: The Potential of the Straw Hat Boy Luffy is so weak. But why does it give me such a dangerous feeling? ? ? Bloodsong''s brows wrinkled involuntarily! ! ! "I must defeat all enemies, definitely!" Luffy with his head lowered, his head finally gradually lifted up. At the same time, what Blood Song saw in Lu Fei''s eyes was infinite fighting spirit. This kind of fighting spirit that a two-dimensional hero can have! Referred to as Xiaoqiang fighting spirit! Just like Saint Seiya, which time was it not beaten to death? But still knocked down and climbed up? ? ? Finally defeated the enemy? ? Blood Song looked at Luffy''s eyes, knowing that Luffy would not give up anyway! "It''s worthy of being a member of the D family"! Faced with Luffy, who possessed a tenacious fighting spirit, the expression in Blood Song''s eyes was slightly serious. This is his affirmation of Luffy! "boom"! At the next moment, Luffy moved his body, waved his right fist, and slammed it up again towards Blood Song. The speed is so fast that it is really difficult for ordinary people to see clearly! And Blood Song still stood there quietly. The blood song is also stretching. A finger came out. Chapter 454： "boom"! Luffy was bombarded and flew out. But just as Luffy fell to the ground, the whole person jumped up again with the help of the rebounding force of the rubber fruit, and bombarded the blood song again. Bloodsong''s finger, of course, did not exert all its strength. Looking at Luffy who continued to attack, Xue Song nodded again. "boom"! Luffy flew out again. But Blood Song noticed that this time Luffy did not fly as far away as the first time and the second time. Can he become stronger in battle? ? ? Blood song''s heart stunned! ! ! Nima, this is Saiyan? ? ? But Blood Song didn''t care about it at all. Because Blood Song also possesses this qualification to strengthen himself in battle! ! ! "Fake singing is so strong." Nami opened her eyes. Tao Xiaozui. bar. Ke Ya nodded in agreement. Robin couldn''t help but look at Luffy. From Lu Fei''s body, Robin saw a trace of his aptitude to become a king. That is perseverance. Perhaps the kid in the straw hat is not as stunning as a blood song. But sometimes a small person counterattacks, this kind of thing is also possible. Blood Song was watching Luffy while also watching Robin. Bloodsong certainly understood what Robin was worried about. Xuege also felt that the relationship between him and Lu Fei slowly seemed a bit like Emperor Chu and Gaozu of Han. Liu Bang was originally a man with little talent. But he defeated Xiang Yu? ? ? Because Liu Bang has always been persevering. Xiang Yu is different! When Xiang Yu lost once, Wujiang killed himself. The corner of Blood Song''s mouth could not help but outline a trace of smile! ! ! Everyone read him wrong. In fact, he also possesses Lu Fei''s perseverance! ! ! It was still seven or ten years old. "boom"! Luffy flew out under the finger of Blood Song once. "Impossible, I can''t beat you." Slowly stood up from the dust, Luffy''s eyes were very firm eyes! ! ! Immediately, Blood Song felt a sense of crisis again! Where does this sense of crisis come from? ? Blood Song couldn''t help but become curious. At this moment, Luffy''s aura suddenly strengthened! Immediately, a trace of powerful horror aura condensed. One can imagine how terrible this breath burst out. "Overlord look domineering??" Robin said in disbelief as he watched the breath surging from Luffy''s body. At Luffy''s age, it is really surprising that he can show his domineering look! "And the level is such a high." Blood Song''s brows also frowned involuntarily. Overlord color domineering. I have also felt a lot of Blood Songs! The strongest among them is the red-haired Shanks! That is a kind of domineering and domineering to the extreme. And Luffy''s domineering look is completely different! Not as majestic as red hair! ! ! But if you say that the overlord''s domineering and domineering also have levels. Then Blood Song is sure that Luffy''s domineering level is the highest he has ever seen. It''s a pity that Luffy''s current strength can''t make good use of this superb domineering look. Overlord color domineering. There are only two ways to get it! This is the strength that cannot be obtained through cultivation. First! He has the qualification to become a king! Second, in the blood of the family, there is the qualification of a king. There is no doubt that Luffy accounts for both. "Dragon Emperor!" Behind Blood Song, there was also a trace of special domineering that swept across. Of course, Blood Song did not use all the power of the Dragon Emperor''s color! Chapter 455： Luffy, blood song shot at the same time! The two domineering forces suddenly collided together. "Victory, victory, I must win." Lu Fei gritted his teeth and said in his heart. Domineering collided together. Without Nami, the huge bombardment expected by the two girls in Keya! There were no strong ripples. "what!" The next moment, Luffy flew out all over. Hit the mountain wall again and again. And Blood Song still stood there quietly. Looking at the fallen figure of Luffy, the eyes of Blood Song showed deep gazes like stars. Nami noticed the gaze of Blood Song for the first time, she couldn''t help but stunned slightly. This look is familiar. She seemed to have seen it on the screen before! ! ! This called Nami couldn''t help but walked up to the blood song. The gaze of Blood Song was also closed, and his eyes were calm again! "It''s really weird, did I read it wrong?" Nami jumped to the front of Blood Song, her eyes widened and looked at Blood Song face to face. Then he looked at the blood song curiously. Immediately again, he began to sing a lot of blood. "Nami, what are you doing??" Keya also ran up and said, "Where is there a girl who stares at a boy like this? I don''t know, I thought you were very erotic." Robin on the side covered his mouth and smiled without saying much. "What didn''t I do? I just think he''s very familiar!" Nami curled her little mouth disapprovingly, her eyes fixed on Blood Song again! "What are you familiar with?" Keya frowned suspiciously. "Let me ask you, did you go to the restaurant of the Sea Food City branch in Xi Luobu Village?" Nami asked quickly. "No." Xuege smiled, "What? Do you want to invite me to dinner? Make an appointment with me. Will?" "Go to hell. When the man speaks, nine out of ten sentences are false." Nami couldn''t help but snorted. "Luffy, what''s the matter with you?" At this moment, a figure ran up towards Luffy. Chapter 439: Demon Claws, Destroy Flowers by Hand "Luffy"! At this moment, a figure flew up towards the fallen Lu Fei. It is Sauron! Sauron is very worried about Luffy! In the East China Sea! In order to save the girl Rika, he killed the wolf raised by the navy''s Monka Dazo''s son Belumeb, so he was arrested by the navy and tied to the execution ground of the naval base without food and water. Beilu Maybo had promised to release Sauron as long as he could live for a full month. But this is a joke of Belumub, who actually intends to execute him publicly. Luffy decided to help Sauron after learning about it, and let Sauron be his partner. At first, Sauron refused Luffy and said not to be a pirate, but after learning from Kerby that Belumeb was going to execute him, in order to realize the agreement with Guina, he decided to become Luffy¡¯s partner, but he promised If Luffy didn''t become the One Piece or hindered him, he would have Luffy apologize in front of him. Sauron couldn''t help supporting Luffy at this moment. "How about it??" "No?" All right? ? ? "Luffy shook his head! fine? ? Hearing that, Blood Song, Robin took another deep look at Luffy. Luffy''s injury is very serious at the moment. But Luffy still said it was okay. This Luffy is really not easy! The corner of Blood Song''s mouth could not help but outline a trace of smile! ! Straw hat boy Luffy? At this moment, in the eyes of Blood Song, it is worth making him a "big game" existence. Sauron glanced at Blood Song at this moment. If someone else beat Luffy like this. No matter how strong the other party is. Sauron rushed forward desperately. But it was this young man in front of him, and the so-called Sauron couldn''t help but stunned. Sauron stayed in the restaurant to wash the dishes. After washing the dishes for a day, Sauron used the three-sword flow again. Suddenly discovered that his three-sword style had indeed improved. And the progress is not small! In the past, his three-sword style belonged to the fierce genre. But now his three-sword style is a bit more tender! Moreover, after washing the dishes, Sauron felt that he swung three knives and became more comfortable. Sauron nodded to Blood Song at this moment. Although he didn''t know the figure of Bloodsong, Sauron, until the person in front of him, was definitely worthy of his salute. Immediately, Sauron helped Luffy again and left step by step. And Blood Song, Keya and others returned to the mansion. Along the way, Nami kept staring at Blood Song''s eyes. But she never saw the star-like deep gaze again, and Nami couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Is it true that you have read it wrong? ? ? Chapter 456： And Sauron assisted Luffy and walked towards the hotel. Although they are pirates. But now there are only two people! Now they are not the Straw Hat Pirates. It''s the Pirates of Difficult Brothers. Not even a pirate ship! ! "Sauron just now, why didn''t you make a move???" Luffy asked curiously on the way. At this moment, Luffy has been beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face! It is estimated that he is old, and it is impossible to recognize Lu Feilai! ! Sauron glanced at Luffy! I couldn''t help sighing, "He pointed out my swordsmanship!" "Really?" Luffy was not surprised when he heard that the young man was able to instruct Sauron swordsmanship. Instead, he was surprised, clenched his fists, "Great, I finally found a good opponent!" Opponent? ? ? Luffy, you see the opponent as an opponent. But will the opponent see you as an opponent? ? ? Sauron couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart. But he didn''t think much about it. Now Sauron is just thinking about going to the Sea Food City and looking for the eagle-eyed man. Blood Song stayed in the mansion for several hours. Nami has been staring into his eyes for the past few hours. Although Nami is a beauty. But it''s always not a taste to be stared at this way all the time. If it is the kind of tender eyes, of course it is enjoyment. But Nami''s look is clearly the look of "Detective Conan" when he solved the case! ! The blood song that is really called can''t stand it. Of course, for Nami, the blood song was also moved to take it for her own use. Nami¡¯s dream is to sail in the oceans of the world and map out what she sees ? Chapter 440 Artificial Devil Fruit The claws of Bloodsong were already naked towards Esther. Lu''s snow-white thigh stretched out, and she couldn''t help but caress it. "What''s wrong? Miss me????" Hearing that, the Queen of Ice and Snow, now under the caress of the blood song, couldn''t help but blush, and said, "I never missed you." "Girl, how can you tell lies??" Blood Song caressed Esther''s hand and gradually moved up. "Talking about business." Esther stomped his feet and frowned slightly. "Do you know that in a week, you are going to fight the revolutionary dragon in Rogue Town???? The Baroque Work Agency discovered that this time the dragon is not. If a single person went there, the entire revolutionary army was secretly transferred to the East China Sea!" "Yes???" "Yes." Esders nodded and said, "I think the dragon is not just a duel with you this time." "Dragon''s ambition has always been great." Hearing the song of blood, he couldn''t help saying. Over the years, Donghai has been under the management of the Sea Food City. Has become the richest existence in the four seas! What about the Revolutionary Army? ? Just one granary is missing! ! Did the dragon take a fancy to Donghae? ? ? ? Do you know that you have to pay a price if you fancy me? ? ? The corner of Blood Song''s mouth outlines a cold smile! ! Since Long dared to conquer his territory? Then Blood Song will conquer his revolutionary army! ! Let him understand why he lost his wife and broke down! ! "By the way, I forgot to give you something." With that, Esther left from Bloodsong''s thigh, walked aside, and took a box. Blood Song couldn''t help but opened the cardboard box, and his brows wrinkled slightly. Devil Fruit! Moreover, the blood song could be seen as an artificial devil fruit. The devil fruit in front of me contains powerful lightning power. Artificial, thunderous fruit. "This is what our scientist Begapunk tried to study after one night." Asides said. Hearing this, the corner of Blood Song''s mouth couldn''t help but smile. Bega Punk! The king among scientists! Blood Song took the small box and left. Blood Song wanted to see the specific effects of this artificial devil fruit, what exactly it was like. How many people want to have the power of artificial devil fruit but can''t have it? ? ? And the blood song is ready to give it to Keya. Let Keya also have the power to protect herself! Chapter 457： Blood Song left the palace with the small box containing the artificial devil fruit, and then went to Keya''s mansion. There is a swimming pool in the mansion. When the blood song passed by, I saw the three sisters Keya, Nami, and Robin, wearing **** bikinis, swimming in their own pool! It seemed as attractive as the three mermaids. Of course, Robin has wooden boards. Nami also has a plank. Those with devil fruit ability are land ducks after all. Bloodsong couldn''t help but walked up at this moment, "You guys seem to like swimming very much." Hearing this, the three sisters could not help but look up at the blood song. But Ya is a lady. She was also a shy lady who could not help but dived into the water. On the other hand, Nami on the plank waved her hand generously, "You come and swim too!" "Okay, here comes it." Speaking of a blood song and headed for the swimming pool! "Don''t you take it off??" Nami asked. After asking this sentence, Nami suddenly felt something, her face flushed involuntarily. "Take it off"! Bloody Song Road. But Blood Song didn''t take it off immediately. He saw a small table next to the swimming pool with three glasses of orange juice. Blood Song couldn''t help but walked over, picking up a glass of orange juice and drank it as if he was thirsty. "Huh???? Is that what I drank??" Keya got out of the water and couldn''t help but stare at this scene. "It''s okay, I don''t mind." Bloody Song said. Hearing this, Ya was slightly dumbfounded. "Rogue." Keya snorted involuntarily. After drinking the orange juice, Blood Song just took off his clothes, then took the wooden board next to him, and jumped into the swimming pool! "Huh??" Seeing a boy jump into his own pool, he turned his head away in annoyance. It was Nami, looking at Blood Song with her beautiful eyes. "What are you looking at?" Blood Song asked. This time, Nami was not paying attention to his eyes. It''s his inside. pants! "I just want to see if my guess is right." Nami said "toughly". "What a guess." "What kind of underwear are you wearing. Pants." Nami smiled. "Faced with such a "sturdy" Nami, Blood Song didn''t know what to say. But Keya didn''t expect Nami to be so "sturdy", why is she not as shy as a girl? ? But Ya Bai glanced at Nami, and at the same time he glanced at Blood Song involuntarily. After seeing the majesty of the man in Blood Song inadvertently, the pretty face became even more ruddy. Then Keya lowered her head again. And Nami looked at the blood song lying on the plank of the swimming pool, and couldn''t help but say, "Are you also a Demon Fruit Ability?" Hearing this, Blood Song nodded involuntarily. "Then what kind of Devil Fruit Ability are you???" Nami looked curious. "I''m a person with the ability to swallow fruits," Bloody sang. "Stop bragging." Nami couldn''t help but snorted! Swallow the fruit! This is the Devil Fruit Ability of the Eastern Emperor! Nami didn''t believe that the boy in front of her would be the Eastern Emperor. Blood Song smiled casually! Did not say much. "Ah! It hurts." Suddenly Keya in the swimming pool exclaimed, and then she fell into the water. "Sister Ya!" Nami was also so frightened that Huarong paled, and hurriedly paddled the board towards Keya. Xuege frowned slightly, then punched out. Suddenly the waves rolled, and Keya''s entire body was blown up by the impact of the current. Blood Song also jumped over and caught Keya. "I have cramps." Keya couldn''t help but said. At this moment, she was wearing a bikini, watching the blood song hugging herself, and her pretty face suddenly turned red again. After all, there is no clothes in the place where Blood Song''s hands are holding. Two people are considered muscles. Blind date. "Where are you cramping? I will rub it for you." Bloodsong said. "I!" Having said this, Keya frowned involuntarily, not knowing what to say. Because of her cramps, yes. Hip! "It''s there." Nami glanced at her, seeing that Kea couldn''t help covering her little girl with her hand. Ass, Nami couldn''t help but prompt. Hearing that, Blood Song looked at Keya! Chapter 458： But Keya looked embarrassed. Chapter 441 The Unlucky Clown Bucky Blood song couldn''t help but stretch out at this moment. He took his hand and walked his power on the palm of his hand. In the past three years, I have also learned a lot about medical divination, astrology, and blood song! ! ! After the power is spread in the palm of the hand, the blood song is stretched. Out of the palm of his hand, he gently rubbed it on Keya''s little butt. At this moment, the palm of the blood song, under the action of the power, exudes a trace of temperature, and it is easy to speed up the circulation of the blood clotting on Keya''s little **** due to cramps. The yelling could not help but yelled comfortably. But in an instant, Keya realized that such a cry was, for a man, a stimulant that seduced crime, and it was kneaded. Bit, still so sensitive. Feeling, this made Keya''s ears flushed involuntarily. "Does it still hurt?" Blood Song asked while kneading. "It doesn''t hurt anymore," Keya replied. The heartbeat is like drumming. Xuesong''s hot palm kneaded Keya''s little butt, and called Keya felt a strange tingling sensation. "By the way, I have something to give to you." Bloody Song said! Hearing this, Ya could not help but his eyes widened. Obviously, she was already curious. What gift does Blood Song want to give to yourself? ? ? "That''s it." Blood Song placed the small box in front of Keya. "What is this?" Keya opened the small box curiously and looked at the devil fruit inside, with a hint of surprise in her beautiful eyes, "devil fruit." "Yes." Xue Song nodded, looking at Keya''s delicate and extremely charming face. "Cut, it''s not the devil fruit, maybe it''s some weird variety." On the side, Nami watched the gift given to Keya by the blood song, and then looked at the side, there was no other small box, Nami couldn''t help but snorted. Am I jealous? Do not! surely not! I just think this kid is not pleasing to the eye! Nami couldn''t help explaining her behavior in her heart. "Eat it, Keya, don''t worry, this is definitely not a weird fruit." Blood Song promised. Blood Song knew what Keya was afraid of. After all, there are very few devil fruits in the East China Sea! Basically those with the Devil Fruit ability can make a name for themselves in the East China Sea. Some devil fruits will become beautiful after eating. After some eaten, the user''s appearance becomes extremely terrifying. Seeing Keya''s hesitant look, the blood song said, "This is the fruit of thunder." Thunder Fruit? Hearing these four words, Ya couldn''t help but be stunned, and Meimu couldn''t help but look at the blood song stupidly. What is the fruit of thunder? ? ? The strongest fruit of nature! It can turn any part of the body into lightning, and the lightning produced is sky blue. It can move at lightning speed in electric conductors and air at the form and speed of lightning; it can directly discharge and attack, and the maximum discharge voltage can reach 200 million volts. It can also generate electricity to drive the machine, or generate high temperature by electric heating, and can also discharge the electrodes to stimulate the thundercloud to thunder in the designated area. The price of this devil fruit is absolutely expensive to death. Why does he want to give himself a precious thing like thunder fruit? ? ? Does he really care about himself? But there was a slight ripple in Ya''s heart. After his parents passed away three years ago, Keya lived alone. At this moment, Keya''s heart couldn''t help but jump up wildly. "Really????" Nami asked from the side. Thunder Fruit? Isn''t that the devil fruit of Anilu of the Thor mercenary group? ? ? "Don''t you know if you try it?" said Blood Song. Immediately, he handed the devil fruit to Keya. But Ya gritted her teeth and finally opened. The little mouth moved towards the devil fruit. Nami, Robin was also dressed and watching. "Robbery"! At this moment, a few figures came over the wall! Blood Song glanced at it and smiled at the corner of his mouth. Why is this guy coming to Silob Village? ? ? "Name: Bucky." "Nickname: Joker." "Strength point: 70!" "Character profile: Captain of the Bucky Pirates." A person with the ability to "split the fruit" can split the body and control the divided parts of the body to fly to the enemy to attack, but the feet must be on land and other parts. The position must be centered on the feet and controlled within a certain range. Slashing is invalid. The weapons used are eight daggers and axes. He has a big red nose and looks like a clown. He is afraid of others talking about his nose. And because of this, I often go crazy and hurt innocent people. The mantra is "Ha¥Ç¤Ë-", and the dream of going to sea is to get all the treasures in the world. When I was young, I was with "Red-haired" Shanks and "Pirate King" Gore d ¡¤Roger worked as a pirate trainee on his ship until Roger disbanded the Pirates. He participated in the "Att Wall Battle" 25 years ago as a crew member of the Roger Pirates; he was the only one on board. Agree to go to war, and advocate Roger to obey the Golden Lion...